HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 UNITED STATES; 
 
 PKKPAKEL) 
 
 ESPECIALLY FOR SCHOOLS: 
 
 NEW AND COMPREHENSIVE PLAN, EMBRACING THE FEATURES 
 
 OF 
 
 LYMAN S HISTORICAL CHART. 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN CLARK RIDPATH, LL. D., 
 
 Vice-Prest. and Prof, of Belles- Lettres and History in Indiana Asbury University , 
 
 Author of a Popular History of the United States ; an Academic History 
 
 of the United States ; an Inductive Grammar; etc., etc. 
 
 GRAMMAR SCHOOL EDITION. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED WITH CHARTS, MAPS, PORTRAITS, SKETCHES, AND DIAGRAMS. 
 
 JONES BROTHERS & COMPANY: 
 
 CINCINNATI. PHILADELPHIA. CHICAGO. 
 
 J. M. OLCOTT, IXDIAXAPOLIS, IND.; J. C. CHILTON & CO., DETROIT, MICH.; 
 W. H. McCLAIX, DESMOINES, IOWA; T. N. JAMES & CO., HOUSTON, TEX. 
 
matte. OBe*r. 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 187o, by 
 
 JOHN T. JONES, 
 In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 
 
 EDUCATION DEPT f 
 
 ELECTROTYPED AT 
 THE FRANKLIN TYPE FOUNDRY, 
 
 CINCINNATI. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 I OFFER to American boys and girls a new history of their 
 country. My hope has been to make them love the inspiring 
 story. 
 
 In the preparation of this little book, the following objects 
 have been kept in view: 
 
 I. To give an accurate and spirited Narrative of the principal 
 events in our country s history from the discovery of America to 
 the present time. 
 
 II. To present a clear and systematic Arrangement of the sev 
 eral subjects, giving to every fact, whether of peace or war, its 
 true place and proportion in the narrative. 
 
 III. To give an Objective Representation by means of charts, 
 maps, and drawings, of all the more important facts of our his 
 tory. 
 
 IV. To employ such a Style and Method as seem best adapted 
 to fix the attention of the student and to awaken his enthusiasm. 
 
 Whether I have succeeded in this work, it is not mine to de 
 cide. If success has not rewarded the effort, the failure has been 
 \n the execution rather than in the plan and purpose. 
 
 I surrender this NEW GRAMMAR SCHOOL HISTORY OF THE 
 UNITED STATES to those for whose benefit it was begun and has 
 been finished. I ask of teacher and student a just recognition 
 of whatever worth the work may be found to possess, and a char 
 itable criticism of its defects. 
 
 J. C. R. 
 
 INDIANA ASBURY UNIVERSITY, 
 Jan. 1st, 1880. 
 
 M69917 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PREFACE 5 
 
 CONTENTS 6-8 
 
 INTRODUCTION 9-10 
 
 PART I. 
 
 CHAPTER ABORIGINAL AMERICA. 
 
 I.-The Red Men 11-14 
 
 PART II. 
 VOYAGE AND DISCOVERY. 
 
 II. The Icelanders and Norwegians in America 15-17 
 
 III. Spanish Discoveries 18-21 
 
 IV. Spanish Discoveries. Continued 22-29 
 
 V. The French in America 29-35 
 
 VI. English Discoveries and Settlements 35-42 
 
 VII. English Discoveries and Settlements. Continued 43-48 
 
 VIII. Voyages and Settlements of the Dutch 48-50 
 
 PART III. 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 I. PARENT COLONIES. 
 
 IX. Virginia. The First Charter 51-57 
 
 X. Virginia. The Second Charter 58-60 
 
 XI. Virginia. The Third Charter 61-65 
 
 XII. Virginia. The Royal Government 66-72 
 
 XIII. Massachusetts. Settlement 73-S1 
 
 XIV. Massachusetts. The Union 82-85 
 
 XV. Massachusetts. King Philip s War 86-92 
 
 XVI. Massachusetts. War and Witchcraft 93-97 
 
 XVII. Massachusetts. Wars of Anne and George 97-102 
 
 XVIII. New York. Settlement 103-107 
 
 XIX. New York. Administration of Stuyvesant 107-110 
 
 XX. New York under the English 111-119 
 
 II. MINOR EASTERN COLONIES. 
 
 XXI. Connecticut 120-126 
 
 XXII.-Rhode Island 127-130 
 
 XXIII.-New Hampshire 131-133 
 
 III. MINOR MIDDLE COLONIES. 
 
 XXIV. New Jersey 134-138 
 
 XXV.-Pennsylvauia 139-143 
 
 (vi) 
 
CONTENTS. vii 
 
 OHAPT.R IV- MINOR SOUTHERN COLONIES. PAOE 
 
 XXVI. Maryland 144-148 
 
 XXVII. North Carolina 149-151 
 
 XX VIII. -South Carolina 152-156 
 
 XXIX. Georgia 156-160 
 
 V. FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 
 
 XXX. Causes 161-164 
 
 XXXI. Campaigns of Washington and Braddock 165-167 
 
 XXXII. Ruin of Acadia 16K 169 
 
 XXXIII. Expeditions of Shirley and Johnson 170 172 
 
 XXXIV. Two Years of Successes 173 178 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 REVOLUTION AND CONFEDERATION. 
 
 XXXV. Causes 179-186 
 
 XXXVI.-The Beginning 187 192 
 
 XXXVII. -The Work of 76 192-200 
 
 XXXVIII. Operations of 77 200-207 
 
 XXXIX. France to the Rescue 208-212 
 
 XL. Movements of 79 213-216 
 
 XLL Reverses and Treason 216-221 
 
 XLII. The End 221-228 
 
 XLIII.-Confederation and Union 229-232 
 
 PART V. 
 NATIONAL PERIOD. 
 
 XLIV. Washington s Administration 233-237 
 
 XLV. Adams s Administration 238-240 
 
 XLVI. Jefferson s Administration 241-247 
 
 XLVIL Madison s Administration and War of 1812 247-252 
 
 XLVIIL War of 1812. Continued 252-257 
 
 XLIX. The Campaigns of 14 258-264 
 
 L. Monroe s Administration 264-267 
 
 LI. Adams s Administration 268-269 
 
 LII. Jackson s Administration .270-274 
 
 LIIL Van Buren s Administration 275-277 
 
 LIV. Administrations of Harrison and Tyler 277-281 
 
 LV. Folk s Administration and the Mexican War 281-289 
 
 LVL Administrations of Taylor and Fillmore 2Ji-24 
 
 LVIL Pierce s Administration 1:95-296 
 
 LVIIL Buchanan s Administration 297 300 
 
 LIX. Lincoln s Administration and the Civil War 301-303 
 
 LX. The Causes 303-306 
 
 LXL First Year of the War 306 311 
 
 LXII.-Campaigns of 62 312-319 
 
 LXIII. The Work of 63 320 326 
 
 LXIV. The Closing Conflicts 327-338 
 
 LXV. Johnson s Administration 339-343 
 
 LXVI. Grant s Administration 343-352 
 
 LXVIL Hayes s Administration 353-361 
 
 LXVIII. Administrations of Garfleld and Arthur ... 362-367 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 I. CHARTS. 
 
 CHART I. Voyage and Discovery 
 CHART II. Colonial Period ................ : 
 
 CHART III. Revolution and Confederation 
 CHART IV. National Period First Section 
 CHART V. National Period Second Section 
 
 MAP 
 MAP 
 MAP 
 MAP 
 MAP 
 
 II. MAPS. 
 
 I. Voyage and Discovery ........................................................................ 
 
 II. English Grants... ................................................................................. 
 
 III. French, English, Dutch, Swedish, and Spanish Provinces ............ 
 
 IV. The United States at the Close of the Revolution ........................... 
 
 V. The Territorial Growth of the United States ................................... 
 
 18 
 52 
 
 180 
 234 
 276 
 
 36 
 
 44 
 
 108 
 
 228 
 
 346 
 
 III. PORTRAITS. 
 
 Adams, Samuel 
 
 185 
 
 Jefferson Thomas 
 
 241 
 
 \darins, John 
 
 239 
 
 Lee Robert F 
 
 317 
 
 Baltimore, Lord 
 
 145 
 
 
 301 
 
 Brandt Joseph 
 
 211 
 
 Marion, Francis 
 
 218 
 243 
 
 Burgovne, John 
 
 203 
 
 Calhoun John C 
 
 293 
 
 
 280 
 
 Chase, Salmon P 
 
 342 
 
 
 16 
 
 Clay Henry 
 
 292 
 
 
 157 
 
 Columbus Christopher. 
 
 19 
 
 
 140 
 
 Cornwallis, Lord 
 
 227 
 
 Scott Win field 
 
 287 
 
 Davis Jefferson 
 
 309 
 331 
 
 Brwircl Willi iin H 
 
 311 
 
 Farragut, David G 
 
 Sherman William T 
 
 330 
 
 Franklin, Benjamin 
 
 209 
 
 
 52 
 
 Fulton, Robert 
 Garfleld, James A 
 
 246 
 363 
 
 
 300 
 
 Stuyvesant, Peter 
 Stimner, Charles 
 Taylor Zacharv 
 
 109 
 348 
 
 290 
 
 Grant Ulysses S 
 
 344 
 
 Greeley, Horace 
 
 346 
 
 Greene Nathaniel 
 
 2^5 
 
 
 329 
 
 Hamilton, Alexander 
 Henry, Patrick 
 
 231 
 
 182 
 
 
 233 
 
 Webster Daniel 
 
 271 
 
 Houston Sam 
 
 298 
 
 
 76 
 
 Hudson Henry 
 
 103 
 
 
 .. 124 
 
 Jackson, Andrew 
 Jackson, Stonewall.... 
 
 270 
 ... 324 
 
 Wolfe James 
 
 175 
 
 
 
 IV. TOPOGRAPHICAL DIAGRAMS. 
 
 Jamestown and Vicinity .................. 56 
 
 Early Settlements in New England. 80 
 First Scene of King Philip s War ..... 87 
 
 Second" " " " ..... 88 
 
 Third " " " " " ..... 89 
 
 Siege of Louisburg .............................. 101 
 
 Scene of the Pequod War ................... 122 
 
 East and West Jersey ......................... 136 
 
 Philadelphia and Vicinity ................ 142 
 
 Country of the Savannah .................. 159 
 
 First Scene of the French and In- 
 dian War .......................................... 1&3 
 
 Scene of Braddock s Defeat ............... 167 
 
 The Acadian Isthmus ........................ 168 
 
 Vicinity of Lake George .................... 170 
 
 Vicinity of Quebec ............................. 174 
 
 Sceneof the Battle of Bunker Hill... 189 
 Siege of Boston ................................... 193 
 
 Battle of Long Island ......... .............. 196 
 
 Scene of Operations about N . Y ........ 197 
 
 Battles of Trenton and Princeton ..... 199 
 
 Scene of Burgoyne s Invasion ........... 
 
 Encampment at Valley Forge .......... 
 
 Siege of Charleston ............................. 
 
 Scene of Operations in the South .... 
 
 Sceneof Arnold s Treason ................. 
 
 Siege of Yorktown ............................. 
 
 Scene of Hull s Campaign ................ 
 
 The Niagara Frontier ........................ 
 
 Scene of the Creek War ..................... 
 
 Scene of Taylor s Campaign .............. 
 
 Scene of Scott s Campaign ................ 
 
 Scene of Operations in West Va ........ 
 
 Vicinity of Manassas Junction ....... 
 
 Scene of Operations in South-west.. 
 
 Scene of Campaigns in Virginia, 
 
 Maryland and Pennsylvania ......... 
 
 Vicinity of Richmond .......... ............ 
 
 Vicksburg and Vicinity .................... 
 
 Sherman s Campaign ........................ 
 
 Operations in Virginia ...................... 
 
 Scene of the Sioux War, 1876 ............. 
 
 V. SKETCHES. 
 Specimen of Indian Writing 
 
 The Treaty between Governor Carver and Massasoit 
 Roger Williams s Reception by the Indians 
 The Old Stone Tower at Newport 
 The Exile of the Acadians 
 The Memorial Hall 
 
 204 
 207 
 217 
 219 
 2^0 
 226 
 250 
 251 
 255 
 282 
 286 
 307 
 308 
 310 
 
 316 
 318 
 321 
 328 
 334 
 350 
 
 13 
 74 
 
 78 
 128 
 
 (viii) 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 fTlHERE are five periods in the history of the United States. 
 
 It is important for the student to understand these at the 
 
 beginning. Without such an understanding his notion of our 
 
 country s history will be confused and his study rendered difficult. 
 
 2. First of all there was a time when the Western continent 
 was under the dominion of the Red men. The savage races pos 
 sessed the soil, hunted in the forests, roamed over the prairies. 
 This is the Aboriginal Period in American history. 
 
 3. After the discovery of America, the people of Europe were 
 for a long time engaged in exploring the New World and in 
 making themselves familiar with its shape and character. For 
 more than a hundred years, curiosity was the leading passion with, 
 the adventurers who came to our shores. Their disposition was. 
 to go everywhere and settle nowhere. These early times may be 
 called the Period of Voyage and Discovery. 
 
 4. Next came the time of planting colonies. The adventurers, 
 tired of wandering about, became anxious to found new States in 
 the wilderness. Kings and queens turned their attention to the 
 work of colonizing the New World. Thus arose a third period 
 
 the Period of Colonial History. 
 
 (ix) 
 
x INTRODUCTION. 
 
 5. The Colonies grew strong and multiplied. There were thir 
 teen little sea-shore republics. The rulers of the mother-country 
 began a system of oppression and tyranny. The Colonies revolted, 
 fought side by side, and won their freedom. Not satisfied with 
 mere independence, they built them a Union strong and great. 
 This is the Period of Revolution and Confederation. 
 
 6. Then the United States of America entered upon their career 
 as a nation. Three times tried by war, and many times vexed 
 with civil dissensions, the Union established by our fathers still 
 remains for us and for posterity. 
 
 7. Collecting these results, we find in the history of our country : 
 First. THE ABORIGINAL PERIOD; from remote antiquity to the 
 
 coming of the White men. 
 
 Second. THE PERIOD OF VOYAGE AND DISCOVERY ; A. D. 986- 
 1607. 
 
 Third. THE COLONIAL PERIOD; A. D. 1607-1775. 
 
 Fourth. THE PERIOD OF REVOLUTION AND CONFEDERATION, 
 A. D. 1775-1789. 
 
 Fifth. THE NATIONAL PERIOD; A. D. 1789-1882. 
 
 In this order the History of the United States will be presented 
 in the following pages. 
 
HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 ABORIGINAL AMERICA. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 THE RED MEN. 
 
 rTIHE primitive inhabitants of the New World were the Red men 
 -L called INDIANS. The name Indian was given to them from 
 their supposed identity with the people of India. Columbus and 
 his followers believed that they had reached the islands of the far 
 East, and that the natives were of the same race with the inhab 
 itants of the Indies. The mistake of the Spaniards was soon dis 
 covered ; but the name Indian has ever since remained to designate 
 the native tribes of the Western continent. 
 
 2. The origin of the Indians is involved in obscurity. At what 
 date or by what route they came to the New World is unknown. 
 The notion that the Red men are the descendants of the Israelites 
 is absurd. That Europeans or Africans, at some early period, 
 crossed the Atlantic by sailing from island to island, seems im 
 probable. That the people of Kamtchatka came by way of Behring 
 Strait into the northwestern parts of America, has little evidence 
 to support it. Perhaps a mor thorough knowledge of the Indian 
 languages may yet throw some light on the origin of the race. 
 
 3. The Indians belong to the Bow-and-Arrow family of men. 
 To the Red man the chase was everything. Without the chase he 
 
 (ID 
 
12 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 languished and died. To smite the deer and the bear was his chiei 
 delight and profit. Such a race could live only in a country of 
 woods and wild animals. 
 
 4. The northern parts of America were inhabited by THE ESQUI 
 MAUX. The name means the eaters of raw meat. They lived in 
 snow huts or hovels. Their manner of life was that of fishermen 
 and hunters. They clad themselves in winter with the skins of 
 seals, and in summer, with those of reindeers. 
 
 5. The greater portion of the United States east of the Missis 
 sippi was peopled by the family of THE ALGONQUINS. They were 
 divided into many tribes, each having its local name and tradition. 
 Agriculture was but little practiced by them. They roamed about 
 from one hunting-ground and river to. another. When the White 
 ra3ri came, the AJgaaquia nations were already declining in num 
 bers and influence. Only a few thousands now remain. 
 
 6. Around the shores of Lakes Erie and Ontario lived THE 
 HURON-IROQUOIS. At the time of their greatest power, they em 
 braced no fewer than nine nations. The warriors of this confederacy 
 presented the Indian character in its best aspect. They were brave, 
 patriotic, and eloquent; faithful as friends, but terrible as enemies. 
 
 7. South of the Algonquins were THE CHEROKEES and THE Mo- 
 BILIAN NATIONS. The former were highly civilized for a primitive 
 people. The principal tribes of the Mobilians were the Yamassees 
 and Creeks of Georgia, the Seminoles of Florida, and the Choc- 
 taws and Chickasaws of Mississippi. These displayed the usual 
 disposition and habits of the Ked men. 
 
 8. West of the Mississippi was the family of THE DAKOTAS. 
 South of these, in a district nearly corresponding with the State of 
 Texas, lived the wild COMANCHES. Beyond the Rocky Mountains 
 were the Indian nations of the Plains; the great families of THE 
 SHOSHONEES, THE SELISH, THE KLAMATHS, and THE CALIFOR- 
 NIANS. On the Pacific slope, farther southward, dwelt in former 
 times the civilized but feeble race of AZTECS. 
 
 9. The Red men had a great passion for war. Their wars were 
 undertaken for revenge, rather than conquest. To forgive an in 
 jury was considered a shame. Revenge was the noblest of the 
 virtues. The open battle of the field was unknown in Indian 
 
THE RED MEN. 
 
 13 
 
 warfare. Fighting was limited to the ambuscade and the massacre. 
 Quarter was rarely asked, and never granted. 
 
 10. In times of peace the Indian character appeared to a better 
 advantage. But the Red man was always unsocial and solitary. 
 He sat by himself in the woods. The forest was better than a 
 wigwam, and a wigwam better than a village. The Indian woman 
 was a degraded creature a mere drudge and beast of burden. 
 
 11. In the matter of the arts the Indian was a barbarian. His 
 
 SPECIMEN OF INDIAN WRITING. 
 
 Translation: Eight soldiers (9), with muskets (10), commanded by a captain 
 (1), and accompanied by a secretary (2), a geologist (3), three attendants (4, 5, 6), 
 and two Indian guides (7, 8), encamped here. They had three camp fires 
 (13, 14, 15), and ate a turtle and prairie hen (11, 12), for supper. 
 
 house was a hovel, built of poles set up in a circle, and covered 
 with skins and the branches of trees. Household utensils were 
 few and rude. Earthen pots, bags and pouches for carrying pro 
 visions, and stone hammers for pounding corn, were the stock and 
 store. His. weapons of offense and defense were the hatchet and 
 the bow and arrow. In times of war, the Red man painted his 
 face and body with all manner of glaring colors. The fine arts 
 were wanting. Indian writing consisted of half-intelligible hiero 
 glyphics scratched on the face of rocks or cut in the bark of trees. 
 12. The Indian languages bear little resemblance to those of 
 other races. The Red man s vocabulary was very limited. The 
 
14 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 principal objects of nature had special names, but abstract ideas 
 could hardly be expressed. Indian words had a very intense mean 
 ing. There was, for instance, no word signifying to hunt or to fish; 
 but one word signified " to-kill-a-deer-with-an-arrow ;" another, 
 " to-take-fish-by-striking- the-ice." Among some of the tribes, the 
 meaning of words was so restricted that the warrior would use one 
 term and the squaw another to express the same idea. 
 
 13. The Indians were generally serious in manners and behavior. 
 Sometimes, however, they gave themselves up to merry-making and 
 hilarity. The dance was universal not the social dance of civilized 
 nations, but the solemn dance of religion and of war. Gaming was 
 much practiced among all the tribes. Other amusements were com 
 mon, such as running, wrestling, shooting at a mark, and racing in 
 canoes. 
 
 14. In personal appearance the Indians were strongly marked. 
 In stature they were below the average of Europeans. The Esqui 
 maux are rarely five feet high. The Algonquins are taller and 
 lighter in build; straight and agile; lean and swift of foot. The 
 eyes are jet-black and sunken ; hair black and straight ; skin cop 
 per-colored or brown ; hands and feet small ; body lithe, but not 
 strong; expression sinister, or sometimes dignified and noble. 
 
 15. The best hopes of the Indian race seem now to center in 
 the Choctaws, Cherokees, Creeks, and Chickasaws of the Indian 
 Territory. These nations have attained a considerable degree of 
 civilization. Most of the other tribes are declining in numbers and 
 influence. Whether the Indians have been justly deprived of the 
 New World will remain a subject of debate ; that they have been 
 deprived can be none. The White races have taken possession of 
 the vast domain. To the prairies and forests, the hunting-grounds 
 of his fathers, the Red man says farewell. 
 
 The name Indian. Origin of the race considered. Not Israelites. Not Euro- 
 peans.-Devotiou of the Indians to the chase. The Esquimaux. Their posi 
 tion and habits.-The Algonquius.-Their character. The Huron-Iroquois. 
 Cherokees and Mobilians.-The Dakotas. Races of the West. Indian principles 
 of war. Disposition in peace.- Indian arts.- Implements. Writing. -Language. 
 Manners and customs. Personal appearance. Decline of the race. 
 
PART II. 
 
 VOYAGE AND DISCOVERY. 
 
 A. D. 980-1607. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 THE ICELANDERS AND NORWEGIANS IN AMERICA. 
 
 rTlHE western continent was first seen by white men in A. D. 
 J- 986. A Norse navigator by the name of HERJULFSON, sailing 
 from Iceland to Greenland, was caught in a storm and driven 
 westward to Newfoundland or Labrador. Two or three times the 
 shores were seen, but no landing was made or attempted. The 
 coast was low, abounding in forests, and so different from the well- 
 known cliffs of Greenland as to make it certain that another shore 
 hitherto unknown was in sight. On reaching Greenland, Herjulf- 
 son and his companions told wonderful stories of the new lands 
 seen in the west. 
 
 2. Fourteen years later, the actual discovery of America was 
 made by LEIF ERICKSON. Resolving to know the truth about 
 the country which Herjulfson had seen, he sailed westward from 
 Greenland, and in the spring of the year 1001 reached Labrador. 
 Landing with his companions, he made explorations for a con 
 siderable distance along the coast. The country was milder and 
 more attractive than his own, and he was in no haste to return. 
 Southward he went as far as Massachusetts, where the company 
 remained for more than a year. Rhode Island was also visited ; 
 
 (15) 
 
16 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 and it is alleged that the adventurers found their way into New 
 York harbor. 
 
 3. In the years that followed Leif Erickson s discovery, other 
 companies of Norsemen came to the shores of America. THOR- 
 WALD, Leif s brother, made a voyage to Maine and Massachusetts 
 in 1002, and is said to have died at Fall River in the latter State. 
 Then another brother, THORSTEIN by name, arrived with a band 
 of followers in 1005; and in the year 1007, THORFINN KARLSEFNE, 
 the most distinguished mariner of his day, came with a crew of a 
 hundred and fifty men, and made explorations along the coast of 
 
 Massachusetts, Rhode 
 Island, and perhaps 
 as far south as the 
 capes of Virginia. 
 
 4. Other compa 
 nies of Icelanders and 
 Norwegians visited 
 the countries farther 
 north, and planted 
 colonies in Newfound 
 land and Nova Scotia. 
 Little, however, was 
 known or imagined by 
 these rude sailorsof the 
 extent of the country 
 which they had discov 
 ered. They supposed 
 that it was only a por 
 tion of Western Green 
 land which, bending to 
 the north around an 
 arm of the ocean, had 
 reappeared in the west. 
 
 The settlements which were made were feeble and soon broken up. 
 Commerce was an impossibility in a country where there were only 
 a few wretched savages with no disposition to buy and nothing at 
 all to sell. The spirit of adventure was soon appeased, and the 
 
 A NORSE SEA-KINO OF THE ELEVENTH CENTURY. 
 
ICELANDERS AND NORWEGIANS IN AMERICA. 17 
 
 restless Northmen returned to their own country. To this unde 
 fined line of coast, now vaguely known to them, the Norse sailors 
 gave the name of VINLAND. 
 
 5. During the twelfth, thirteenth and fourteenth centuries occa 
 sional voyages were made; and as late as A. D. 1347, a Norwegian 
 ship visited Labrador and the north-eastern parts of the United 
 States. In 1350 Greenland and Vinland were depopulated by a 
 great plague which had spread thither from Norway. From that 
 time forth communication with the New World ceased, and the 
 history of the Northmen in America was at an end. The Norse 
 remains which have been found at Newport, at Fall River, and 
 several other places, point clearly to the events here narrated ; and 
 the Icelandic historians give a consistent account of these early 
 exploits of their countrymen. When the word America is men 
 tioned in the hearing of the schoolboys of Iceland, they will at 
 once answer with enthusiasm, "Oh, yes; Leif Erickson discovered 
 that country in the year 1001." 
 
 6. An event is to be weighed by its consequences. From the 
 discovery of America by the Norsemen, nothing whatever resulted. 
 The world was neither w r iser nor better. Among the Icelanders 
 themselves the place and the very name of Vinland were forgotten. 
 Europe never heard of such a country or such a discovery. His 
 torians have until late years been incredulous on the subject, and 
 the fact is as though it had never been. The curtain which had 
 been lifted for a moment was stretched again from sky to sea, and 
 the New World still lay hidden in the shadows. 
 
 Herjulfson is driven by a storm to the American coast. Leif Erickson 
 discovers America. Thorwald and Thorstein Erickson make voyages. Thor- 
 finn Karlsefue explores the shores of Maine and Massachusetts. Other 
 voyages are made by the Norsemen. Communication with the New World is 
 broken off by the plague. Nothing practical results from the Icelandic discov 
 eries. 
 
18 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 SPANISH DISCOVERIES IN AMERICA. 
 
 IT was reserved for the people of a sunnier clime than Iceland first 
 to make known to the European nations the existence of a West 
 ern continent. Spain was the happy country under whose patron 
 age a new world was to be added to the old ; but the man who was 
 destined to make the revelation was not himself a Spaniard : he 
 was to come from Italy, the laud of valor and the home of great 
 ness. CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS was the name of that man whom 
 after ages have rewarded with imperishable fame. 
 
 2. The idea that the world is round was not original with Colum 
 bus. The English traveler, Sir John Mandeville, had declared in 
 the first English book ever written (A. D. 1356) that the world is 
 a sphere ; that he himself, when traveling northward, had seen the 
 polar star approach the zenith, and that on going southward, the 
 antarctic constellations had risen overhead ; and that it was both 
 possible and practicable for a man to sail around the world and 
 return to the place of starting. But Columbus was the first prac 
 tical believer in the theory of circumnavigation; and although he 
 never sailed around the world himself, he demonstrated the possi 
 bility of doing so. 
 
 3. The great mistake with Columbus was not concerning the 
 figure of the earth, but in regard to its size. He believed the 
 world to be no more than ten thousand or twelve thousand miles 
 in circumference. He therefore confidently expected that after 
 sailing about three thousand miles to the westward, he should arrive 
 at the East Indies; and to do that was the one great purpose of 
 his life. 
 
 4. Christopher Columbus was born at Genoa, Italy, in A. D. 
 1435. He was carefully educated, and then devoted himself to the 
 
1000 1100 1200 
 
 130C 
 
 Central Period of the 
 3Iiddlo Ages. 
 
 21. C onrad II. 
 
 52. Frederick 
 
 The CRU 
 
 Harbarossa. 
 
 SADES. 
 
 
 
 35. Union of Cas 
 
 tile an 1 Lron. 
 
 
 
 
 ItlAek. 
 56. Henry IV. 
 
 HOLSE OF CAPET IN 
 FRANCE. 
 
 8. Louis \ 1. 
 37. Lou is VII. 
 71.Conqu 
 
 80. Phi 
 35. Stephen. 
 
 26. Lout* IX. 85. Ph 
 
 ent of Ireland, 
 lip II. 
 
 ilip IV. 
 
 16. PI 
 
 28 
 
 IT. Canute. 
 
 Henry I. 
 
 is. Magna Charta gr 
 
 anted. 
 
 66. Willia 
 
 DANISH KINGS IN ENG 
 LAND. 
 
 m I. 
 M.Henry II. 
 
 
 72. Edwa 
 
 rd I. 
 
 7. Edns 
 
 
 89. R 
 
 iehard I. 
 
 
 
 The NORMANS. 
 
 1. LEIF KKlrkSll.V u !.,.landic 
 
 The PLANT AGENETS. 
 
 Heroic Age. 
 
 
 27. 
 
 THE WESTERN 
 
 L l. Krik t psi snit u.s 
 
 CONTINENT 
 
 liinln.p to Vinland. 
 
 UNKNO 
 
 WN T( 
 
 ISjani<> ll-i julfsoii iiiv.-n 
 
 V . l>. 1IX<i. 
 1 !ioiu:ill l!ii (.sou 
 
 
 * 
 
 \* 
 
 ^ 
 
 A. 1 lioiHl-in Li irltsnii 
 
 7. Tlioi linn ik.;i K.-li,< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 AMERICA 
 
 UNDER 
 
 THE ABO 
 
 RIG 
 
 CHART I. 
 
 ICELANDIC discoveries 
 SPANISH 
 ENGLISH 
 FRENCH 
 
 PERIOD OF VOYAGE AND DISCOVERY, 
 
 A. D. 986 1607. 
 
 I ORTL GUKSB 
 
1400 
 
 1500 
 
 1000 
 
 
 35. Columbus bo 
 
 I ll. 
 
 
 
 is. John Huss. 
 
 
 
 ). First book 
 
 which Ih,. :i 
 
 written in Kiiglish, in 98. 
 
 tithor, sir ,) oil n Mandeville, 
 
 De Oama doubles the Cape 
 of Good Hope and reaches 
 
 
 declares th 
 
 e splierical figure of the 
 
 the East Indies. 
 
 
 earth and t 
 
 he practicability of circuni- 
 
 
 
 navigation. 
 80. Cba 
 
 ne*vi. griming Jn 
 
 Luther. 
 
 benteto. 
 
 48. Treaty of 
 
 Westpha 
 lia. 
 
 
 . 22. Charles VII. 
 
 The Reformalio 
 
 n. 
 
 
 61. Louis XI 
 
 9. John Calvin. 
 
 
 E OF VA- 
 
 
 72. St. Ba 
 
 rtliolomew. 
 
 ,OTS 
 
 
 15. Francis I. 
 
 
 jUxOi 
 
 
 89. H 
 
 eiiry IV. 
 
 77. Rich 
 
 ard 11. 
 
 19. Charles Y. 
 
 
 
 
 
 10. Louis XIII. 
 
 
 74. Fertli 
 
 iiaucl and Isabella. 
 
 
 
 
 The PURITANS, 
 
 43. Louis 
 
 
 8.5. He 
 
 nry VII. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 
 Wars of the Rosos. 
 
 9. Henry VIM. 
 
 3. James I. 
 
 
 
 47. Edward VI. 
 
 
 
 The LANCASTERS, 
 
 53. Mary. 
 
 25. Charles I. 
 
 He. 
 
 
 58. Elizabet 
 
 fa. 
 
 ml III. 
 
 The YORKS, 
 
 The TUDORS. 
 
 The STUARTS. 
 
 
 92. 
 
 ColUlllbllS discovers the West 
 
 Indies. 
 
 E EUROP 
 
 EAN NATIONS, 9 |, 
 
 - ecniid voyage. 
 Third voyage. 
 
 
 The great pla 
 Greenland 
 
 no 
 gue depopulates Iceland, 
 and Vinland ; communica- ^*. 
 
 Discovers America. 
 
 Amerigo Vespucci makes a 
 
 voyage to South America. 
 
 tion with the 
 
 New World is cut off. 
 
 12. De Leon explores Flori 
 
 da. 
 
 
 
 - 25. De Aylloii in Caroli 
 
 na. 
 
 
 
 28. De Xarvaez makes 
 
 explorations in Florida. 
 
 
 
 39. De Solo in Ame 
 
 rica. 
 
 
 
 05. Meleiid 
 
 ez founds St. Augustine. 
 
 
 97. 
 
 John Cabot discovers North 
 
 America. 
 
 
 98. 
 
 Sebastian Cabot explores the 
 
 American coast. 
 
 
 
 78. Mar 
 
 tin Frobisher s voyages. 
 
 L company of 
 
 Norsemen in America. 
 
 79. Dra 
 83. Gil 
 
 ke on the Pacific coast. 
 focrt s voyage. 
 
 
 77. C OI 11 
 
 lllbllS visits Iceland *** 
 
 leign s attempts at coloni- 
 
 xaHon . 
 
 
 and le 
 
 arns of the New World. 
 
 2. Ciosiiold s direct voyage. 
 
 
 
 
 3. I*ring s voyage. 
 
 
 
 
 8. Waymoutu in Maine. 
 
 
 
 
 7. Settlement at James 
 
 IAL 
 
 TRIBES. 
 
 
 town. 
 20. The Puritans at 
 Plymouth. 
 
 
 
 24. Verrazzaiii explor 
 
 es the American cuaM. 
 
 
 
 34. Cartier s expedit 
 
 ion. 
 
 
 
 42. Roberral in 
 
 Canada. 
 
 
 
 02. Ribault 
 
 with the Hugueiiotd. 
 
 
 
 64. Lnudoii 
 
 niere s enterprise. 
 
 
 
 98. 
 
 L.a Rot-lie in Xova Scotia. 
 
 n. 
 
 
 
 4. De Monts and Chaiii- 
 
 
 
 
 plain. 
 
 
 
 
 5. Port Royal founded. 
 
 
 
 
 8. Founding of Quebec. 
 
 -n. 
 
 
 
 9. Hudson in America. 
 
 ilc 
 
 
 
 14. Explorations of 
 
 
 
 1. Voyages of the CortereaU. 
 
 Block and May. 
 
 
 - 
 
 ! .. Ma&rellaii circumnav- 14. Founding of New 
 
 
 :-Mt,-~ ti>. _ Amsterdam. 
 
DISCOVERIES IN AMERICA. 
 
 19 
 
 sea. His own inclination, as well as his early training,made him a 
 sailor. For twenty years he traversed the parts of the Atlantic 
 adjacent to Europe ; he visited Iceland ; then went to Portugal, 
 and finally to Spain. For more than ten years the poor enthusiast 
 was a beggar, going from 
 court to court, explaining to 
 (iull moiiarchs the figure of 
 the earth and the ease with 
 v.hich the rich islands of 
 the East might be reached 
 by sailing westward. He 
 found one appreciative lis 
 tener, the noble and sym 
 pathetic Isabella, queen of 
 Castile. Be it never for 
 gotten that to the faith 
 and insight and decision 
 of a woman the final suc 
 cess of Columbus must be 
 attributed. 
 
 5, On the morning of the 
 3d day of August, 1492, 
 Columbus, with his three 
 ships, left the harbor of 
 Palos. After seventy-one days of sailing, in the early dawn of 
 October 12, Rodrigo Triana, a sailor on the Pinto,, set up a shout 
 of "Land!" A gun was fired as the signal. The ships lay to. 
 There was music and jubilee ; and just at sunrise Columbus stepped 
 ashore, set up the banner of Castile in the presence of the natives 
 and named the island San Salvador. During the three remainimr 
 months of this first voyage the islands of Concepcion, Cuba, and 
 Hayti were added to the list of discoveries; and on the bay of 
 Caracola, in the last-named island, was erected a fort, the first 
 structure built by Europeans in the New World. In the early 
 part of January, 1493, Columbus sailed for Spain, where he 
 arrived in March, and was every where greeted with rejoicings and 
 applause. 
 
 CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS. 
 
20 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 6. In September of the following autumn Columbus sailed on 
 his second voyage, which resulted in the discovery of the Wind 
 ward group and the islands of Jamaica and Porto Rico. It was at 
 this time that the first colony was established in Hayti, and Co 
 in m bus s brother appointed governor. After an absence of nearly 
 three years, Columbus returned to Spain ; but he now found him 
 self the victim of bitter jealousies and suspicions. All the rest of 
 his life was clouded with persecutions and misfortunes. 
 
 7. In 1498 Columbus made a third voyage, discovered the island 
 of Trinidad and the mainland of South America, near the mouth 
 of the Oronoco. Thence he sailed back to Hayti, where he found 
 his colony disorganized ; and here, while attempting to restore order, 
 he was seized by an agent of the Spanish government, put in chains, 
 and carried to Spain. After much disgraceful treatment, he was 
 sent out on a fourth and last voyage, in search of the Indies ; but 
 besides making some explorations along the south side of the Gulf 
 of Mexico, the expedition , accomplished nothing, and Columbus 
 returned once more to his ungrateful country. The good Isabella 
 was dead, and the great discoverer, a friendless and despised old 
 man, sank into the grave. 
 
 8. Of all the wrongs done to the memory of Columbus, the great 
 est was that which robbed him of the name of the new continent. 
 In the year 1499, AMERIGO VESPUCCI, a Florentine navigator of 
 no great celebrity, reached the eastern coast of South America. 
 Two years later he made a second voyage, and then hastened home 
 to give to Europe the first published account of the Western World. 
 In his narrative all reference to Columbus was omitted ; and thus 
 through his own craft, assisted by the dullness of the times, the 
 name of this Vespucci, rather than that of the true discoverer, wa^ 
 given to the New World. 
 
 9. The discovery of America produced great excitement in Eu 
 rope. In Spain especially there was wonderful zeal and enthusiasm. 
 Within ten years after the death of Columbus, the principal islands 
 of the West Indies were explored and colonized. In the year 1510 
 the Spaniards planted on the Isthmus of Darien their first conti 
 nental colony. Three years later, DE BALBOA, the governor of 
 the colony, crossed the isthmus and from an eminence looked down 
 
SPANISH DISCO VARIES IN AMERICA. 21 
 
 upon the Pacific. Not satisfied with merely seeing the great water, 
 he waded in a short distance, and drawing his sword, took possession 
 of the ocean in the name of the king of Spain. 
 
 10. Meanwhile, PONCE DE LEON, who had been a companion of 
 Columbus, fitted out a private expedition of discovery and adven 
 ture. He had grown rich as governor of Porto Kico, and had also 
 grown old. But there was a Fountain of Perpetual Youth some 
 where in the Bahamas so said a tradition in Spain and in that 
 fountain the old soldier would bathe and be young again. So in 
 the year 1512, he set sail from Porto Kico; and on Easter Sunday 
 came in sight of an unknown shore. There were waving forests, 
 green leaves, and birds of song. Partly in honor of the day, 
 called in the ritual of the Church Pascua Florida, and partly to 
 describe the delightful landscape, he named the new shore FLOR 
 IDA the Land of Flowers. 
 
 11. A landing was made a short distance north of where, a half 
 century later, St. Augustine was founded. The country was claimed 
 for the king of Spain, and the search was continued for the Fount 
 ain of Youth. The romantic adventurer turned southward, ex 
 plored the coast for many leagues, discovered the Tortugas, and 
 then sailed back to Porto Rico, no younger than when he started. 
 
 12. The king of Spain gave Ponce the governorship of his Land 
 of Flowers, and sent him thither to establish a colony. He did 
 not, however, reach his province until the year 1521, and then the 
 Indians were hostile. Scarcely had he landed when they fell upon 
 him in battle ; many of the Spaniards were killed, and the rest had 
 to fly to the ships for safety. Ponce de Leon himself was wounded 
 with an arrow, and carried back to Cuba to die. 
 
 Spain makes the New World known to Europe. Old ideas about the figure 
 of the earth. Columbus. Sketch of his life. The favor of Isabella. Columbus 
 departs on his first voyage. Discovers San Salvador, Cuba, and Hayti. Second 
 voyage of Columbus. Third. He discovers South America. Fourth voyage. 
 Columbus s misfortunes and death. Wrong done to his memory. Vespucci 
 makes two voyages to South America. Excitement in Europe. A colony is 
 planted on the Isthmus. Balboa discovers the Pacific. Ponce de Leon makes 
 explorations in Florida. Is killed by the Indians. 
 
22 HIS LORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 SPANISH DISCOVERIES IN AMERICA. CONTINUED. 
 
 THE year 1517 was marked by the discovery of Yucatan by FER 
 NANDEZ DE CORDOVA. While exploring the northern coast of 
 the country, his company was attacked by the natives, and he him 
 self mortally wounded. During the next year the coast of Mexico 
 was explored for a great distance by GRIJALVA, assisted by Cor 
 dova s pilot; and in the year 1519, FERNANDO CORTEZ landed 
 with his fleet at Tabasco, and in two years conquered the Aztec 
 empire of Mexico. 
 
 2. Among the daring enterprises which marked the beginning of 
 the sixteenth century, that of FERDINAND MAGELLAN is worthy of 
 special mention. A Portuguese by birth, a navigator by profes 
 sion, this bold man determined to discover a south-west passage to 
 Asia. With this object in view, he appealed to the king of Portu 
 gal for ships and men. The monarch listened coldly, and gave no 
 encouragement. Incensed at this treatment, Magellan went to 
 Spain, and laid his plans before Charles V. The Emperor seized 
 the opportunity, and ordered a fleet of five ships to be fitted out 
 at the public expense and properly manned. 
 
 3. The voyage was begun from Seville in August of 1519. Ma 
 gellan soon reached the coast of South America, and spent the 
 autumn in explorations. Not at first successful in his efforts, he 
 passed the winter on the coast of Brazil. Renewing his voyage 
 southward, he came at last to that strait which still bears his 
 name, and passing through, found himself in the open and bound 
 less ocean. The weather was beautiful, and the peaceful deep was 
 called THE PACIFIC. 
 
 4. Magellan now held steadily on his course for nearly four 
 months, suffering much from want of water and scarcity of pro- 
 
SPANISH DISCO VERIES IN AMERICA. CON TIN UED. 23 
 
 visions. In March of 1520 he came to the group of islands called 
 the Ladrones. Sailing still westward, he reached the Philippine 
 group, where he was killed in a battle with the natives. But the 
 fleet was now near to China, and the rest of the route was easy. 
 A new captain was chosen, and the voyage was continued to the 
 Moluccas. Only a single ship was now deemed in a fit condition 
 to venture on the homeward voyage ; but in this vessel the crews 
 pmbarked, and returning by way of the Cape of Good Hope 
 arrived in Spain in September, 1522. The circumnavigation of 
 the globe, long believed in as a possibility, had now been accom 
 plished. 
 
 5. The next important voyage to America was in the year 1520. 
 DE AYLLON, a judge in St. Domingo, conducted the expedition. 
 He and six other wealthy men, eager to stock their plantations 
 with slaves, determined to do so by kidnapping natives from the 
 Bahamas. Two vessels were fitted out for the purpose, and De 
 Ayllon commanded in person. When the ships were nearing their 
 destination, they encountered a storm which drove them northward 
 and brought them to the coast of South Carolina. The name of 
 Chicora was given to the country, and the River Cambahee was 
 called the Jordan. The friendly natives made presents to the 
 strangers and treated them with great cordiality. They flocked on 
 board the ships; and when the decks were crowded De Ayllon 
 weighed anchor and sailed away. A few days afterward a storm 
 wrecked one of the ships, and most of the poor wretches who were 
 huddled under the hatches of the other died. 
 
 6. Returning to Spain, De Ayllon repeated the story of his ex 
 ploit to Charles V., who gave him the governorship of Chicora. 
 On reaching his province in 1525, he found the natives hostile. 
 His best ship ran aground in the mouth of the Jordan, and the 
 Indians fell upon him with fury, killing many of the crew. The 
 rest were glad enough to get away with their lives. 
 
 7. In 1526 Charles V. appointed DE NARVAEZ governor of 
 Florida. The territory thus placed at his disposal extended from 
 Cape Sable three-fifths of the way around the Gulf of Mexico. 
 De Narvaez arrived at Tampa Bay in April of 1528. His force 
 consisted of two hundred and sixty soldiers and forty horsemen. 
 
24 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 The natives treated them with suspicion, and, holding up their 
 gold trinkets, pointed to the north. The hint was eagerly caught 
 at by the Spaniards, whose imaginations were fired with the sight 
 of the precious metal. They struck boldly into the forests, expect 
 ing to find cities and empires, and found instead swamps and sav 
 ages. Crossing the Withlacoochie and the Suwanee, they finally 
 came to Apalachee, a squalid village of forty cabins. This, then, 
 was the mighty city to which their guides had directed them. 
 
 8. Oppressed with fatigue and goaded by hunger, they plunged 
 again into the woods and wandered on, until they reached the sea 
 at the harbor of St. Mark s. Here they expected to find their 
 ships, but not a ship was there, or had been. With great labor 
 they constructed some brigantines, and put to sea in hope of 
 reaching the Spanish settlements in Mexico. After shipwrecks 
 and almost endless wanderings, only four miserable men of all 
 the company, under the leadership of the heroic De Vaca, were 
 rescued at the village of San Miguel, on the Pacific coast, and 
 conducted to the city of Mexico. 
 
 9. In the year 1537 a new expedition was planned which sur 
 passed all the others in the brilliancy of its beginning and the dis 
 asters of its end. FERDINAND DE SOTO was the leader. At his 
 own request, he was appointed governor of Cuba and Florida, with 
 the privilege of exploring and conquering the latter country. A 
 great company of young Spaniards flocked to his standard. Of 
 these he selected six hundred of the most gallant and daring. 
 Great preparations were made for the conquest ; arms and stores 
 were provided ; shackles were wrought for the slaves ; tools for the 
 forge and workshop were supplied ; twelve priests were chosen to 
 conduct religious ceremonies; and a herd of swine was driven on 
 board to fatten on the maize and mast of the country. 
 
 10. Leaving the harbor of San Lucar, the fleet touched at Ha 
 vana, and the enthusiasm was kindled to a higher pitch than in 
 Spain. De Soto left his wife to govern Cuba during his absence ; 
 and after a voyage of two weeks, the ships cast anchor in Tampa 
 Bay. Some of the Cubans who had joined the expedition were 
 terrified at the prospect before them and sailed back to the security 
 of home ; but De Soto and his cavaliers despised such cowardice, 
 
SPANISH DISCO VERIES IN AMERICA. CONTINUED. 25 
 
 and began their march into the interior. In October of 1539 they 
 arrived at the country of the Apalachians, on the left bank of 
 Flint River, where they spent the winter. For four months they 
 remained in this locality, sending out exploring parties in various 
 directions. One of these companies reached the gulf at Pensacola, 
 and made arrangements that supplies should be sent out from 
 Cuba to that place during the following summer. 
 
 11. In the early spring the Spaniards left their winter-quarters 
 and continued their march to the north and east. An Indian guide 
 told them of a powerful and populous empire in that direction ; a 
 woman was empress, and the land was full of gold. A Spanish 
 soldier, who had been a captive among the Indians, denied the 
 truth of the story ; but De Soto and the freebooters pressed on 
 through the swamps and woods. In April, 1540, they came upon 
 the Ogechee River. Here they were delayed. The Indian guide 
 went mad, and lost the whole company in the forest. By the 1st of 
 May they had reached South Carolina, and were within a two days 
 march of where De Ayllon had lost his ships. 
 
 12. From this place the wanderers turned westward, and passed 
 across Northern Georgia from the Chattahouche to the upper tribu 
 taries of the Coosa; thence down that river to Lower Alabama. 
 Here, just above the confluence of the Alabama and the Tombec- 
 bee, they came upon the Indian town of Mauville, or Mobile, where 
 a battle was fought with the natives. The town was set on fire, 
 and two thousand five hundred of the Indians were killed or burned 
 to death. Eighteen of De Soto s men were killed and a hundred 
 and fifty wounded. The Spaniards also lost most of their horses 
 and baggage. 
 
 13. The ships of supply had meanwhile arrived at Pensacola, 
 but De Soto and his men were too proud to avail themselves of 
 help. Turning to the north, fyy the middle of December they 
 reached the country of the Chickasaws. They crossed the Yazoo ; 
 snow fell; and the Spaniards were on the point of starvation. 
 They succeeded, however, in finding some fields of maize and an 
 Indian village, which promised them shelter for the winter. Here, 
 in February, 1541, they were attacked in the night by the Indians, 
 
 set the town on fire, determining to make an end of the for- 
 
26 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 eigners; but Spanish weapons and discipline again saved De Soto 
 and his men. 
 
 14. The Spaniards next set out to journey farther westward, and 
 the guides brought them to the Mississippi. The point where the 
 Father of Waters was first seen by white men was a little north 
 of the thirty-fourth parallel of latitude ; the day of the discovery 
 can not certainly be known. The Indians came down the river in a 
 fleet of canoes, and offered to carry the Spaniards over; but a cross 
 ing was not effected until the latter part of May. 
 
 15. De Soto s men now found themselves in the land of the 
 Dakotas. The natives were inoffensive and superstitious. At one 
 place they were going to worship the Spaniards, but De Soto would 
 not permit such idolatry. They continued their march to the St. 
 Francis River, which they crossed, and reached the site of New 
 Madrid. Thence westward the march was renewed for about two 
 hundred miles ; thence southward to the tributaries of the Washita 
 River. On the banks of this stream they passed the winter of 
 1541-42. Here the Spaniards treated the natives with savage 
 cruelty. 
 
 10. De Soto s men now turned toward the sea, and came upon 
 the Mississippi in the neighborhood of Natchez. The spirit of the 
 leader was completely broken. A malignant fever seized upon his 
 emaciated frame, and then death. The priests chanted a requiem, 
 and in the middle of the night his companions put his body into a 
 rustic coffin and sunk it in the Mississippi. 
 
 17. Before his death, De Soto had named Moscoso as his suc 
 cessor. Under his leadership, the half-starved adventurers turned 
 once more to the west. They crossed the country to the upper 
 waters of the Red River, and then ranged the hunting-grounds of 
 the Pawnees and the Comanches. In December of 1542 they came 
 again to the Mississippi, a short distance above the mouth of Red 
 River. Here they built seven boats, and on the 2d day of July, 
 1543, set sail for the sea. The distance was almost five hundred 
 miles, and seventeen days were required to make the descent 
 On reaching the Gulf of Mexico, they steered to the south-west, 
 and finally reached the settlement at the mouth of the River of 
 Palms. 
 
: 
 
 SPANISH DISCO VERIES IN AMERICA. CONTINUED. 27 
 
 18. The next attempt by the Spaniards to colonize Florida was in 
 the year 1565. The enterprise was entrusted to PEDRO MELENDEZ, ./ 
 a Spanish soldier of ferocious disposition. He was under sentence 
 to pay a heavy fine at the time when he received his commission 
 from Philip II. Melendez was to plant in some favorable district 
 of Florida a colony of not less than five hundred persons, and was 
 to receive two hundred and twenty-five square miles of land adja 
 cent to the settlement, and a large salary. Twenty-five hundred 
 persons joined the expedition. 
 
 19. The real object had in view by Melendez was to destroy a 
 colony of French Protestants, called Huguenots, who had made a 
 settlement near the mouth of the St. John s River. This was 
 within the limits of the territory claimed by Spain ; and Melendez 
 thought that to kill French heretics in the name of patriotism and 
 religion was the way in which to restore his character and bring 
 him into favor again. His former crimes were to be washed out 
 in the blood of innocent men. The Catholic party at the French 
 court had communicated with the Spanish court as to the where 
 abouts and intentions of the Huguenots, so that Melendez knew 
 where to find and how to destroy them. 
 
 20. It was St. Augustine s day when the Spaniards came in 
 sight of the shore, but the landing was not effected until the 2d 
 of September. The harbor and the river which enters it from 
 the south were named in honor of the saint. On the 8th day of 
 the same month, Philip H. was proclaimed monarch of North 
 America ; a solemn mass was said by the priests ; and the founda 
 tion-stones of the oldest town in the United States were put into 
 their place. This was seventeen years before the founding of 
 Santa Fe, and forty-two years before the settlement at Jamestown. 
 
 21. Melendez soon turned his attention to the Huguenots. The 
 latter were expecting to be attacked, and all their vessels except 
 two sailed out of the river and put to sea, intending to anticipate 
 the movements of the Spaniards. But a furious storm arose and 
 dashed to pieces every ship in the fleet. Most of the crews, how 
 ever, reached the shore at the mouth of the river. Melendez 
 collected his forces at St. Augustine, stole through the woods, and 
 falling on the defenseless colony, utterly destroyed it. Men, women, 
 
28 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 and children were alike given up to butchery. Two hundred were 
 massacred. A few escaped into the forest, Laudonniere, the Hu 
 guenot leader, among the number, and were picked up by the two 
 French ships which had been saved from the storm. 
 
 22. The crews of the wrecked vessels were the next object of 
 vengeance. Melendez discovered them, and deceiving them with 
 treacherous promises, induced them to surrender. They were 
 ferried across the river and driven off, tied two and two, toward 
 St. Augustine. As they approached the Spanish fort, a signal was 
 given and the work of slaughter began anew. Seven hundred 
 defenceless victims w r ere slain. Only a few mechanics and Catholic 
 servants were left alive. With this bloody work the first permanent 
 European colony was planted in our country. 
 
 23. The Spaniards had now explored the coast from the Isthmus 
 of Darien to Port Royal in South Carolina. They were acquainted 
 with the country west of the Mississippi as far north as New 
 Mexico and Missouri, and east of that river they had traversed 
 the Gulf States as far as the mountain ranges of Tennessee and 
 Njrth Carolina. With the establishment of their first permanent 
 colony on the coast of Florida, the period of Spanish voyage and 
 discovery may be said to end. 
 
 24. A brief account of the only important voyages of the 
 Portuguese to America will here be given. At the time of the 
 discovery by Columbus, John II. was king of Portugal; but he 
 paid little attention to the New World. In 1495 he was succeeded 
 by his cousin Manuel, a man of different character. This mon 
 arch, in ordor to secure some of the benefits which yet remained 
 to discoverers, fitted out two vessels, and in the summer of 1501 sent 
 GASPER CORTEREAL to make a voyage to America. 
 
 25. The Portuguese ships reached Maine in July, and explored 
 the coast for nearly seven hundred miles. Little attention was 
 paid by Cortereal to the great forests of pine which stood along 
 the shore, promising ship-yards and cities. He satisfied his ra 
 pacity by kidnapping fifty Indians, whom, on his return to Portu 
 gal, he sold as slaves. A new voyage was then undertaken, with 
 the purpose of capturing another cargo of natives ; but a year went 
 by, and no tidings arrived from the fleet. The brother of the 
 
THE FRENCH IN AMERICA. 29 
 
 Portuguese captain then sailed in hope of finding the missing 
 vessels. He also was lost, but in what manner is not known. 
 The fate of the Cortereals and their slave-ships has remained a 
 mystery of the sea. 
 
 Cordova discovers Yucatan. Grijalva explores Mexico. Cortez invades and 
 conquers the country. Magellan sails around South America. His crew reach 
 the East Indies. Return to Europe. Narvaez is appointed governor of Flor 
 ida. Explores the country. The company is shipwrecked. Four men reach 
 San Miguel. De Soto sets out on an expedition. Arrives at Tampa Bay. 
 Spends the winter on Flint River. The company march into South Carolina. 
 Cross into Georgia. Capture Mauville. Spend a winter on the Yazoo. Dis 
 cover the Mississippi. Explore Arkansas and return. De Soto dies. His men 
 again march westward. Return to Red River. Descend the Mississippi. 
 Reach the Spanish settlements. Melendez comes to Florida, and founds St. 
 Augustine. Murders the Huguenots. Massacres the shipwrecked crews. Ex 
 tent of the Spanish explorations. The Portuguese voyage of Gaspar Cortereal. 
 He sells a cargo of Indian slaves. The Cortereals are lost at sea. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 . THE FRENCH IN AMERICA. 
 
 FRANCE was not slow to profit by the discoveries of Columbus. 
 As early as 1504 the fishermen of Normandy and Brittany 
 reached the banks of Newfoundland. A map of the Gulf of St. 
 Lawrence was drawn by a Frenchman in the year 1506. Two 
 years later some Indians were taken to France ; and in 1518 the 
 attention of Francis I. was turned to the New World. Five years 
 afterward a voyage of discovery was planned, and JOHN VERRAZ- 
 ZANI of Florence was commissioned to conduct the expedition. 
 The object of the voyage was to discover a north-west passage to 
 the East Indies. 
 
 2. In January, 1524, Verrazzani left the shores of Europe. 
 Sailing with a single ship, called the Dolphin, after fifty days of 
 
30 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 tempestuous weather, he discovered the main land in the latitude 
 of Wilmington. He sailed southward and northward along the 
 coast and began a traffic with the natives. The Indians of this 
 neighborhood were found to be a timid race, unsuspicious and 
 confiding. A half-drowned sailor, washed ashore by the surf, was 
 treated with kindness, and permitted to return to the ship. 
 
 3. The voyage was continued toward the north. The coast of 
 New Jersey was explored, and the hills marked as containing 
 minerals. The harbor of New York was entered and its spacious 
 waters noted with admiration. At Newport, Verrazzani anchored 
 for fifteen days, and a trade was again opened with the Indians. 
 Here the French sailors repaid the confidence of the natives by 
 kidnapping a child and attempting to steal an Indian girl. 
 
 4r. From Newport, Verrazzani continued his explorations north 
 ward. The long line of the New England coast was traced with 
 care. The Indians of the north were suspicious. They would buy 
 no toys, but were eager to purchase knives and weapons of iron. 
 In the latter part of May, Verrazzani reached Newfoundland. In 
 July he returned to France and published an account of his great 
 discoveries. The name of NEW FRANCE was given to the country 
 whose coast had been traced by the crew of the Dolphin. 
 
 5. In 1534, Chabot, admiral of France, selected JAMES CARTIER, 
 a seaman of St. Malo, to make a voyage to America. Two ships 
 were fitted out for the enterprise, and after twenty days of sailing 
 under cloudless skies anchored on the 10th day of May off the 
 coast of Newfoundland. Cartier circumnavigated the island to 
 the northward, crossed the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and entered the 
 Bay of Chaleurs. Not finding a passage westward, he changed his 
 course to the north, and ascended the coast as far as Gaspe Bay. 
 Here he set up a cross and proclaimed the French king monarch 
 of the country. Again he entered the St. Lawrence, and ascended 
 the broad estuary until the narrowing banks made him aware that 
 he was in the mouth of a river. Cartier, thinking it impracticable 
 to pass the winter in the New World, set sail for France, and in 
 thirty days reached St. Malo. 
 
 6. Another voyage was planned immediately. Three ships were 
 provided, and a number of young noblemen joined the expedition. 
 
THE FRENCH IN AMERICA. 31 
 
 The sails were set by zealous crews, and on the 19th of May the 
 new voyage was begun. This time there was stormy weather, yet 
 the passage to Newfoundland was made by the 10th of August. It 
 was the day of St. Lawrence, and the name of that martyr was 
 given to the gulf and to the stream which enters it from the west. 
 The expedition proceeded up the river to the island of Orleans, 
 where the ships were moored in a place of safety. Two Indians, 
 whom Cartier had taken with him to France, gave information 
 that higher up the river there was an important town. Proceed 
 ing thither in his boats, the French . captain found it as the In 
 dians had said. A village lay at the foot of a high hill in the 
 middle of an island. Climbing to the top of the hill, Cartier 
 named the island and town Mont-Real. The country was declared 
 to belong to the king of France ; and then the boats dropped down 
 the river to the ships. During this winter twenty-five of Cartier s 
 men were swept off by the scurvy, a malady hitherto unknown in 
 Europe. 
 
 PS 7. With the opening of spring, preparations were made to return 
 to France. The winter had proved too much for French enthu 
 siasm. A cross was again planted in the soil of the New World, 
 and the homeward voyage began. The kind and generous king 
 of the Hurons was decoyed on board and carried off to die. On 
 the 6th of July the fleet reached St. Malo; but by the accounts 
 which Cartier published, the French were greatly discouraged. 
 Neither silver nor gold had been found in New France ; and what 
 was a new world good for that had not silver and gold ? 
 
 8. FRANCIS LA ROQUE OF ROBERVAL was the next to undertake 
 the colonization of America. This nobleman was commissioned by 
 the court of France to plant a colony on the St. Lawrence. The 
 titles of viceroy and lieutentant-general of New France were con 
 ferred upon him ; but the man who was chiefly relied on to give 
 character to the proposed colony was James Cartier. He only 
 
 seemed competent to conduct the enterprise with any promise of 
 success. His name was accordingly added to the list, and he was 
 honored with the office of chief pilot and captain-general. 
 
 9. It was a difficult task to find material for the colony. The 
 French peasants were not eager to embark for a country which 
 
32 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 promised nothing better than savages and snow. Cartier s honest 
 narrative had left no room for dreaming. So the work of enlisting 
 volunteers went on slowly, until the government opened the prisons 
 of the kingdom and gave freedom to whoever would join the ex 
 pedition. There was a rush of robbers and swindlers, and the 
 lists were immediately filled. Only counterfeiters and traitors were 
 denied the privilege of gaining their liberty in the New World. 
 
 10. In May of 1541, five ships, under command of Cartier, left 
 France, and soon reached the St. Lawrence. The expedition pro 
 ceeded up the river to the present site of Quebec, where a fort was 
 erected and named Charlesbourg. Here the colonists passed the 
 winter. Cartier was offended because of the subordinate position 
 which he held, and made no effort to prosecute discoveries which 
 could benefit no one but Roberval. When La Roque arrived with 
 immigrants and supplies, Cartier sailed away with his part of the 
 squadron, and returned to Europe. Roberval was left in New 
 France with three shiploads of criminals who could be restrained 
 only by whipping and hanging. The winter was long and severe, 
 and spring was welcomed for the opportunity which it gave of 
 returning to France. The enterprise, undertaken with so much 
 pomp, resulted in nothing. 
 
 11. About the middle of the sixteenth century Coligni, the Pro 
 testant admiral of France, formed the design of establishing in 
 America a refuge for the Huguenots of his own country. In 1562 
 he obtained from Charles IX. the privilege of planting a colony 
 of Protestants in the New World. JOHN RIBAULT, of Dieppe, 
 was selected to lead the Huguenots to the land of promise. In 
 February, the company reached the coast of Florida near the site 
 of St. Augustine. The River St. John s was entered and named 
 the River of May. The vessel then sailed along the coast to the 
 entrance of Port Royal ; here it was determined to make the set 
 tlement. The colonists were landed on an island, and a stone 
 was set up to mark the place. A fort was erected and named 
 CAROLINA a name which was afterward given by the English to the 
 whole country from the Savannah to Virginia. In this fort Ri- 
 bault left twenty-six men, and then sailed back to France. Civil 
 war was now raging in the kingdom, and neither supplies nor 
 
THE FRENCH IN AMERICA. 33 
 
 colonists could be procured. In the following spring the men in 
 the fort, discouraged with long waiting, mutinied and killed their 
 leader. Then they built a rude brig and put to sea. They were 
 at last picked up by an English ship and carried to France. 
 
 12. Two years after this attempt another colony was planned, 
 and LAUDONNIERE chosen leader. The character, however, of this 
 second Protestant company was very bad. The harbor of Port 
 Royal was now shunned by the Huguenots, and a point on the 
 River St. John s was selected for the settlement?. A fort was built 
 here, and things were going well until a part of the colonists con 
 trived to get away with two of the ships. Instead of returning to 
 France, they began to practice piracy ; were caught, brought back, 
 and hanged. The rest of the settlers were on the eve of breaking 
 up the colony, when Ribault arrived with supplies and restored 
 order. It was at this time that Melendez discovered the Hugue 
 nots and murdered them. 
 
 13. But DOMINIC DE GOURGES of Gascony visited the Spaniards 
 with signal vengeance. This man fitted out three ships, and with 
 only fifty seamen on board arrived on the coast of Florida. With 
 this handful of soldiers he surprised three Spanish forts on the St. 
 John s, and made prisoners of the inmates. Unable to hold his 
 position, he hanged the leading captives to the branches of the 
 trees, and put up this inscription to explain what he had done: 
 "Not Spaniards, but murderers." 
 
 14. In the year 1598, the MARQUIS OF LA ROCHE obtained a 
 commission authorizing him to found a colony in the New World. 
 The prisons of France were again opened to furnish the emi 
 grants. The vessels soon reached the coast of Nova Scotia, and 
 anchored at Sable Island, a dismal place, where forty men were 
 left to form a settlement. La Roche returned to France and died ; 
 and for seven years the forty criminals languished on Sable Island. 
 Then they were picked up by some passing ships and carried back 
 to France, but were never remanded to prison. 
 
 15. In the year 1603 the sovereignty of the country from the 
 latitude of Philadelphia to one degree north of Montreal, was 
 granted to DE MONTS. The chief provisions of his patent were a 
 monopoly of the fur-trade of the new country, and religious freedom 
 
34 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 for the Huguenots. With two shiploads of colonists he left France 
 in March of 1604, and reached the Bay of Fundy. The summer 
 was spent in making explorations. Poutrincourt, the captain of 
 one of the ships, being pleased with a harbor which he had dis 
 covered on the coast of Nova Scotia, asked and obtained a grant 
 of some beautiful lands adjacent, and with a part of the crew 
 went on shore. De Monts crossed to the west side of the bay, and 
 begun to build a fort at the mouth of the St. Croix. But in the 
 following spring they abandoned this place and joined Poutrin 
 court. Here, on the 14th day of November, 1605, the founda 
 tions of the first permanent French settlement in America were laid. 
 The name of Port Royal was given to the fort, and the country, 
 including Nova Scotia, was called ACADIA. 
 
 16. In 1603 SAMUEL CHAMPLAIN, the most soldierly man of his 
 times, was commissioned by Rouen merchants to establish a trad 
 ing post on the St Lawrence. The traders saw that a traffic in 
 furs was a surer road to riches than the search for gold and 
 diamonds. Champlain crossed the ocean, sailed up the river, and 
 selected the spot on which Quebec now stands, as the site for a 
 fort. In the autumn he returned to France, and published a faith 
 ful account of his expedition. 
 
 17. In 1608, Champlain again visited America, and on the 3d 
 of July in that year the foundations of Quebec were laid. In the 
 next year he and two other Frenchmen joined a company of 
 Huron and Algonquin Indians who were at war with the Iroquois 
 of New York. With this band he ascended the Sorel River until 
 he came to the long, narrow lake which has ever since borne the 
 name of its discoverer. 
 
 18. In 1612 Champlain came to New France for the third time, 
 and the success of the colony at Quebec was assured. Franciscan 
 monks came over and began to preach among the Indians. They 
 and the Protestants quarreled, and the settlement was much dis 
 turbed. Champlain again went with a war-party against the Iro 
 quois. His company was defeated, he himself wounded and obliged 
 to remain all winter among the Hurons. In 1617 he returned to 
 the colony, in 1620 began to build, and four years afterward com 
 pleted the fortress of St. Louis. When this castle appeared on 
 
ENGLISH DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. 35 
 
 the high cliff above the town and river, the permanence of the 
 French settlements on the St. Lawrence was no longer doubtful. 
 Champlain became governor of New France, and died in 1635. 
 To him, more than to any other man, the success of the French 
 colonies in North America must be attributed. 
 
 The French reach America. Verrazzani makes a voyage. Explores the 
 country as far norih as Newfoundland. Cartier is sent to America. Reaches 
 Newfoundland and enters the St. Lawrence. Returns to Europe. Sails on a 
 second expedition. Ascends the St. Lawrence. His crew are attacked with 
 scurvy. He passes the winter at Quebec. Returns to France. Roberval plans 
 a colony. Cartier joined to the undertaking. Prisons of France furnish emi 
 grants. Expedition reaches the St. Lawrence. The leaders quarrel. Cartier 
 goes back to France. The colony returns. Roberval sails with another fleet. 
 Is lost at sea. Ribault conducts a band of Huguenots to Port Royal. Builds 
 Fort Carolina. The settlement is abandoned. The enterprise renewed by 
 Laudouniere. A Huguenot colony is established on tlie St. John s. But de 
 stroyed by Melendez. De Gourges takes vengeance on the Spaniards. La 
 Roche is commissioned to colonize America. French prisons again opened. 
 A settlement is made on Sable Island. The company carried to France. De 
 Monts made viceroy. Departs with a colony. Reaches the Bay of Fundy. 
 Port Royal founded by Poutrincourt. De Monts on the St. Croix. The country 
 named Acadia. Champlain receives a commission. Sails with a colony to the 
 St. Lawrence.- Goes against the I roquois. Returns and founds Quebec. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 ENGLISH DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 ON the 5th of May, 1496, Henry VII., king of England, com 
 missioned JOHN CABOT of Venice to make discoveries in the 
 Atlantic and Indian Oceans, to carry the English flag, and to take 
 possession of all countries which he might discover. Cabot was a 
 brave, adventurous man who had been a sailor from his boyhood, 
 and was now a wealthy merchant of Bristol. Five ships were 
 fitted out, and every thing made ready for the voyage. In April, 
 
36 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 1497, the fleet left Bristol; and on the morning of the 24th of 
 June, the gloomy, shore of Labrador was seen. Tim was the real 
 discovery of tJie American continent Fourteen months elapsed before 
 Columbus reached the coast of Guiana, and more than two years 
 before Vespucci saw the main land of South America. 
 
 2. Cabot explored the coast of the country for several hundred 
 miles. He supposed that the land was a part of the dominions of 
 the Cham of Tartary ; but finding no inhabitants, he went on shore, 
 according to the terms of his commission, planted the flag of Eng 
 land, and took possession in the name of the English king. No 
 man forgets his native land ; by the side of the flag of his adopted 
 country Cabot set up the banner of the republic of Venice emblem 
 of another flag which should one day float from sea to sea. 
 
 3. As soon as he had satisfied himself of the extent of the coun 
 try, Cabot sailed for England. On the homeward voyage he twice 
 saw the coast of Newfoundland, but made no landing. After an 
 absence of three months, he reached Bristol, and was greeted with 
 enthusiasm. The town had holiday, and the people were wild about 
 the great discovery. The king gave him money; new ships were 
 fitted out, and a new commission was signed in February of 1498. 
 But after the date of this patent the name of John Cabot dis 
 appears from history. Where the rest of his life was passed and 
 the circumstances of his death are unknown. 
 
 4. Sebastian, son of John Cabot, inherited his father s genius. 
 He had already been to the New World on the first voyage, and 
 now he took up his father s work with all the fervor of youth. The 
 very fleet which had been equipped for John Cabot was entrusted 
 to Sebastian. The object had in view was the foolish project of 
 discovering a north-west passage to the Indies. 
 
 5. The voyage was made in the spring of 1498. Far to the north 
 the icebergs compelled Sebastian to change his course. It was July, 
 and the sun scarcely set at midnight. Seals were seen, and the 
 ships plowed through such shoals of codfish as had never before 
 been heard of. Labrador was again discovered. New Brunswick, 
 Nova Scotia, and Maine were next explored. The whole coast .of 
 New England and of the Middle States was now, for the first time 
 since the days of the Norsemen, traced by Europeans. Nor did 
 
ESGLLSH DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. 37 
 
 Cabot desist from this work, which was bestowing the title of dis 
 covery on the crown of England, until he reached Cape Hatteras. 
 From that point he began his homeward voyage. 
 
 0. The future career of Cabot was a strange one. Henry VII., 
 although quick to appreciate the value of Sebastian s discoveries, 
 was slow to reward the discoverer. When that monarch died, the 
 king of Spain enticed Cabot away from England and made him 
 pilot-major of the Spanish navy. He lived to be very old, but the 
 circumstances of his death and his place of burial are unknown. 
 
 7. The year 1498 is the most marked in the whole history of 
 discovery. In the month of May, VASCO DE GAMA, of Portugal, 
 doubled the Cape of Good Hope and succeeded in reaching Hin- 
 dostan. During the summer the younger Cabot traced the eastern 
 coast of North America through more than twenty degrees of 
 latitude. In August Columbus himself reached the mouth of the 
 Orinoco. Of the three great discoveries, that of Cabot has proved 
 to be by far the most important. 
 
 8. The career of English discovery was checked during the 
 greater part of the sixteenth century. In 1493 Pope Alexander 
 drew an imaginary line three hundred miles west of the Azores, 
 and gave all islands and countries west of that line to Spain. 
 Henry VII. was a Catholic, and did not care to have a conflict 
 with his Church by claiming the New World. His son and suc 
 cessor, Henry VHL, at first adopted the same policy, and it was 
 not until after the Reformation in England that the decision of the 
 pope came to be disregarded, and finally despised and laughed at. 
 
 9. During the reign of Edward VI. the spirit of adventure was 
 again aroused. In 1548 the king s council gave Sebastian Cabot a 
 hundred pounds to return from Spain and become grand-pilot of 
 England. The old admiral quitted Seville and once more sailed 
 under the English flag. In the reign of Queen Mary the power of 
 England on the sea was not materially extended, but with the acces 
 sion of Elizabeth a new impulse was given to voyage and adventure. 
 
 10. MARTIN FROBISHER, aided by the earl of Warwick, began 
 anew the work of discovery. Three small vessels were fitted out 
 to sail in search of a north-west passage to Asia. One of Fro- 
 bisher s ships was lost on the voyage ; another returned to England, 
 
38 HISTORY OF THE UXITED STATES. 
 
 but the third sailed on until a higher latitude was reached than 
 ever before on the American coast. The group of islands in the 
 mouth of Hudson s Strait was discovered. The larger island 
 lying northward was named Meta Incognita^ In latitude sixty- 
 three degrees and eight minutes Frobisher entered the strait which 
 has ever since borne his name. He then sailed for England, 
 carrying home with him an Esquimau and a stone said to contain 
 gold. 
 
 11. London was greatly excited. In May, 1577, a new fleet de 
 parted for Meta Incognita to gather the precious metal. For weeks 
 the ships were in danger of being crushed among the icebergs. The 
 summer was unfavorable. The vessels did not sail as far as Fro 
 bisher had done on a previous voyage. The mariners were alarmed 
 at the perils around them, and sought the first opportunity to get 
 out of these dangerous seas and return to England. 
 
 12. The English gold-hunters were not yet satisfied. Fifteen new 
 vessels were fitted out, the queen bearing part of the expense, and 
 in the spring of 1578 a third voyage was begun. Three of the 
 ships, loaded with emigrants, were to remain in the promised land. 
 The other twelve were to be freighted with gold-ore and return to 
 London. The vessels, struggling through the icebergs, finally 
 reached Meta Incognita and took on cargoes of dirt. The pro 
 vision-ship slipped away and returned to England. Affairs grew 
 desperate. The north-west passage was forgotten. The colony 
 which was to be planted was no longer thought of. With several 
 tons of the spurious ore under the hatches, the ships set sail for 
 home. The El Dorado of the Esquimaux had proved a failure. 
 
 13. In 1577 SIR FRANCIS DRAKE sailed around to the Pacific 
 coast by the route which Magellan had discovered, and became a 
 t.-rror to the Spanish vessels in those waters. Having thus en 
 riched himself, he formed the project of tracing up the western 
 coast of North America until he should find a north-west passage, 
 and thence sail eastward around the continent. He proceeded 
 northward as far as Oregon, when his sailors, who had been for 
 several years within ftie tropics, began to shiver with the cold, and 
 the enterprise was given up. Drake passed the winter of 1579-80 
 in a hapbor on the coast of Mexico, To all that portion of America 
 
ENGLISH DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. 39 
 
 which he had thus explored he gave the name of New Albion ; but 
 the English claim thus established was of little value. 
 
 14. SIR HUMPHREY GILBERT was perhaps the first to form a 
 rational plan of colonization in America. His idea was to plant an 
 agricultural and commercial state. He sought aid from the queen, 
 and received a patent authorizing him to take possession of any six 
 hundred square miles of unoccupied territory in America, and to 
 establish a colony of which he should be proprietor and governor. 
 Assisted by^his illustrious half-brother, WALTER RALEIGH, Gilbert 
 prepared five vessels, and in June of 1583, sailed for the west. The 
 best ship in the fleet abandoned the rest and returned to Plymouth. 
 In August, Gilbert reached Newfoundland, and took possession of 
 the country. Soon the sailors discovered some scales of mica, and 
 a judge of metals declared the glittering mineral to be silver ore. 
 The crews became insubordinate. Some went to digging the sup 
 posed silver, while others gratified their piratical disposition by 
 attacking the Spanish fishing-ships in the neighboring harbors. 
 
 15. Meanwhile, one of Gilbert s vessels became worthless, and 
 had to be abandoned. With the other three he sailed toward the 
 south. Off the coast of Massachusetts, the largest of the ships was 
 wrecked, and a hundred sailors were drowned. Gilbert determined 
 to return to England. The weather was stormy, and the two ships 
 now remaining were unfit for the sea. The captain remained in the 
 weaker vessel, called the Squirrel, already shattered and ready to 
 sink. As the ships were struggling through the sea at midnight the 
 Squirrel was suddenly engulfed ; not a man of the crew was saved. 
 The other vessel finally reached Falmouth in safety. 
 
 16. The project of colonization was next renewed by Raleigh. 
 In the spring of 1584 he obtained a new patent as liberal as Gil 
 bert s. Raleigh was to become proprietor of a tract in America 
 extending from the thirty-third to the fortieth parallel of latitude. 
 This territory was to be peopled and organized into a state. The 
 frozen north was now to be avoided, and the country of the Hugue 
 nots chosen as the seat of an empire. Two ships were fitted out, 
 and- the command given to Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow. 
 
 17. In July the vessels reached Carolina. The sea was smooth 
 and glassy. The woods were full of beauty and song. The natives 
 
40 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 were generous and hospitable. The shores of Albemarle and Pam- 
 lico Sounds were explored, and a landing effected on Roanoke 
 Island, where the English were entertained by the Indian queen. 
 But neither Amidas nor Barlow had the courage necessary to the 
 enterprise. After a stay of two months they returned to England, 
 praising the beauties of the new land. Queen Elizabeth gave to 
 her delightful country in the New World the name of VIRGINIA. 
 
 18. In December, 1584, Sir Walter s patent was confirmed by 
 Parliament. The plan of colonization was undertaken with renewed 
 zeal. The proprietor fitted out a second expedition, and appointed 
 Ralph Lane governor of the colony. Sir Richard Grenville com 
 manded the fleet, and a company, partly composed of young nobles, 
 made up the crew. The fleet of seven vessels reached America on 
 the 20th of June. At Cape Fear they were in danger of being 
 wrecked ; but six days afterward they reached Roanoke in safety. 
 Here Lane was left with a hundred and ten of the immigrants to 
 form a settlement. Grenville returned to England, taking with 
 him a Spanish treasure-ship which he had captured. 
 
 19. Hostilities soon broke out between the English and the In 
 dians. Wingina, the king, and several of his chiefs were allured 
 into the power of the English and murdered. Hatred and gloom 
 followed this deed ; and the sense of danger became so great that 
 when Sir Francis Drake came in sight with a fleet, the colonists 
 prevailed on him to carry them back to England. 
 
 20. A few days afterward a shipload of stores arrived from the 
 prudent Raleigh; but finding no colony, the vessel sailed back 
 to England. Soon Sir Richard Grenville came to Roanoke with 
 three well-laden ships, and made a fruitless search for the colonists. 
 Not to lose possession of the country, he left fifteen men on the 
 island, and set sail for home. 
 
 21. But another colony was easily made up. A charter of gov 
 ernment was granted by the proprietor, John White was chosen 
 governor, and every care taken to secure the success of the 
 "City of Raleigh," soon to be founded in the west. In. July 
 the emigrants arrived in Carolina. A search for the fifteen men 
 who had been left on Roanoke a year before revealed the fact 
 that the natives had murdered them. Nevertheless, the northern 
 
ENGLISH DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. 41 
 
 extremity of the island was chosen as the site for the city, and 
 there the foundations were laid. 
 
 22. Disaster attended the enterprise. The Indians were still hos 
 tile. When peace was concluded Sir Walter conferred on Manteo, 
 one of the Indian chiefs, the title of Lord of Roanoke a silly piece 
 of business. The copper-colored nobleman could do nothing to aid 
 the colonists. The fear of starvation soon compelled White to re 
 turn to England for supplies. Had the settlers given themselves 
 to tilling the soil and building houses, no further help would have 
 been needed. The 18th of August was the birthday of Virginia 
 Dare, the first-born of English children in the New World. 
 When White set sail for England he left behind a colony of a hun 
 dred and eight persons, whose fate has never been ascertained. 
 
 23. Ealeigh soon sent out two supply -ships to succor his starving 
 colony, but his efforts to reach them were unavailing. The vessels 
 which he sent with stores went cruising after Spanish merchant 
 men and were captured by a man-of-war. Not until 1590 did the 
 governor return to search for the unfortunate colonists. The island 
 was a desert. No soul remained to tell the story of the lost. 
 
 24. Sir Walter, after spending two hundred thousand dollars in 
 the attempt to found a colony, gave up the enterprise. He as 
 signed his rights to an association of London merchants, and it 
 was under their authority that White made the final search for 
 the settlers of Roanoke. From this time very little in the way of 
 discovery was accomplished by the English until 1602, when the 
 work was renewed by BARTHOLOMEW GOSNOLD. 
 
 25. Thus far all the voyages to America had been by way of the 
 Canary Islands and the West Indies. Abandoning this path, Gos- 
 nold, in a small vessel, called the Concord, sailed directly across the 
 Atlantic, and in seven weeks reached Maine. The distance thus 
 gained was fully two thousand miles. Explorations were made from 
 Cape Elizabeth to Cape Cod. Here the captain, with four of his 
 men, went on shore. It was the first landing of Englishmen within 
 the limits of New England. On the most westerly of the Elizabeth 
 Islands the first New England settlement was begun. 
 
 26. It was a short-lived enterprise. A traffic was opened with 
 the natives which resulted in loading the Concord with sassafras- 
 
42 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 root. When the ship was about to depart or England, the settlers 
 pleaded for permission to return with their friends. Gosnold ac 
 ceded to their demands, and the island was abandoned. After a 
 voyage of five weeks, the Concord reached home in safety. 
 
 27. Gosnold gave glowing accounts of the country ; and it was 
 not long until another expedition to America was planned. Two 
 vessels, the Speedwell and the Discoverer, composed the fleet, with 
 MARTIN PRING for commander. A cargo of merchandise was put 
 on board; and in April, 1603, the vessels sailed for America. 
 They came safely to Penobscot Bay, and spent some time in ex 
 ploring the harbors of Maine. Pring sought the sassafras region, 
 and loaded his vessels at Martha s Vineyard. Thence he returned 
 to England, reaching Bristol, after an absence of six months. 
 
 28. Two years later, GEORGE WAYMOUTH made a voyage to 
 America. He anchored among the islands of St. George, on the 
 coast of Maine, and explored the harbor. A trade was opened 
 with the Indians, some of whom returned with Waymouth to 
 England. The voyage homeward was safely made, the vessels 
 reaching Plymouth in June. This was the last English expedition 
 before the actual establishment of a colony in America. 
 
 Henry VII. commissions John Cabot. Who discovers America. Is recom- 
 missioned. Sebastian explores the American coast. -Becomes pilot of Spain. 
 The year 1498. English discovery impeded. Maritime enterprise under Eliza 
 beth. Frobisher sails to America. Returns to London. Conducts a fleet to Meta 
 Incognita. Sir Francis Drake goes to the Pacific coast. Attempts the discovery 
 of a north-west passage. Gilbert forms a plan of colonization. Assisted by 
 Raleigh. Conducts a fleet to Newfoundland. The spurious minerals. Gilbert 
 loses his ships and men. Is lost at sea. Raleigh sends out Amidas and Barlow. 
 They reach Roanoke. The place is abandoned. Raleigh sends a second colony. 
 Difficulties with the Indians. The colony is taken home by Drake. A new 
 charter granted by Raleigh. Emigrants arrive at Roanoke. A town is laid out. 
 Troubles with the Indians. Manteo is made a peer. White returns to England. 
 Birth of Virginia Dare. The fate of the colony. Raleigh assigns his patent. 
 Gosnold makes a direct voyage. -Attempts to form a settlement on Elizabeth 
 Island. -Gosnold trades with the natives.-An expedition is sent out under 
 Pring.- He explores the New England coast. Waymouth sails 011 a voyage. 
 Trades with the Indians. Returns to England. 
 
EMiLISlI DISCOVERIES AS I) SETTLEMENTS. 43 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 \ 
 
 ENGLISH DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. CONTINUED. 
 
 THE 10th of April, 1606, was a great clay in the history of the, 
 New World. On that day King James I. issued two patents to 
 men of his kingdom, authorizing them to colonize all that portion 
 of North America lying between the thirty-fourth and forty-fifth 
 parallels of latitude. The immense tract extended from the mouth 
 of Cape Fear River to Passamaquoddy Bay, and westward to the 
 Pacific Ocean. 
 
 2. The first of these patents was granted to an association of 
 nobles, gentlemen and merchants called the LONDON COMPANY; 
 while the second was issued to a similar body organized at Ply 
 mouth, and bearing the name of the PLYMOUTH COMPANY. To 
 the former corporation was given the region between the thirty- 
 fourth and the thirty-eighth degrees of latitude, and to the latter 
 the tract from the forty-first to the forty-fifth degree. The belt 
 of three degrees between the thirty-eighth and forty-first parallels 
 was to be open to colonies of either company, but no settlement 
 of one party was to be made within less than a hundred miles of 
 the nearest settlement of the other. The nature and extent of 
 these grants will be fully understood from an examination of the 
 accompanying map. Only the London Company was successful in 
 establishing an American colony. 
 
 3. The leading man in the London Company was Bartholomew 
 Gosnold. His principal associates were Edward Wingfield, a rich 
 merchant, Robert Hunt, a clergyman, and John Smith, an adven 
 turer. Sir John Popham, chief-justice of England, Richard Hak- 
 luyt, a historian, and Sir Ferdinand Gorges, a nobleman, were also 
 members. The affairs of the company were to be administered by 
 
44 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 a Superior Council, residing in England, and an Inferior Council, 
 residing in the colony. All legislative authority was vested in the 
 king. In the organization of the companies no principles of self- 
 government were admitted. A foolish provision in the patent re 
 quired the proposed colony to hold all property in common for five 
 years. The best law of the charter allowed the emigrants to retain 
 in the New World all the rights of Englishmen. 
 
 4. In August, 1606, the Plymouth Company sent their first ship 
 to America. In the autumn another vessel was sent out, which re 
 mained in the country until the following spring. Encouraged by 
 the reports which were brought back, the company, in the summer 
 of 1607, despatched a colony of a hundred persons. A settlement 
 was begun at the mouth of the River Kennebec. A block-house 
 and several cabins were built, and the place named St. George. 
 Then the ships returned to England, leaving a colony of forty-five 
 persons ; but the winter of 1607-8 was very severe. Some of 
 the settlers were starved and some frozen ; the store-house was 
 burned, and when summer came the remnant escaped to England. 
 
 5. The London Company had better fortune. A fleet of three 
 vessels was fitted out under command of Christopher Newport. 
 In December the ships, having on board a hundred and five 
 colonists, among whom were Wingfield and Smith, left England. 
 Newport foolishly took the old route by way of the Canaries, and 
 did not reach America until April. It was the design to land on 
 Roanoke Island, but a storm carried the ships northw r ard into the 
 Chesapeake. Entering the bay, the vessels came to the mouth of 
 a beautiful river, which was named in honor of King James. 
 Proceeding up stream about fifty miles, Newport found on the 
 northern bank a peninsula noted for its beauty; the ships were 
 moored and the emigrants went on shore. Here, on the 13th day 
 of May (Old Style), 1607, were laid the foundations of James 
 town, the oldest English settlement in America. 
 
 6. Meanwhile a new impulse was given to the affairs of North 
 Virginia by the activity of John Smith. In 1609 he left James 
 town and returned to England. There he formed a partnership 
 with four wealthy merchants of London to trade in furs and estab 
 lish a colony within the limits of the Plymouth grant. Two ships 
 

 MAP II. 
 
 ENGLISH GRANTS 
 
ENGLISH DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. 45 
 
 were freighted with goods and put under Smith s command. The 
 summer of 1614 was spent on the coast of Maine, where a traffic 
 was carried on with the Indians. But Smith himself found nohler 
 work to do. Beginning as far north as practicable, he explored 
 the country, and drew a map of the whole coast from the Penob- 
 scot to Cape Cod. In this map, which is a marvel of accuracy 
 considering the circumstances under which it was made, the country 
 was called NEW ENGLAND. In November the ships returned to 
 Plymouth, taking with them the proofs of a successful voyage. 
 
 7. In 1615 a small colony of sixteen persons, led by Smith, was 
 sent out in a single ship. When nearing the American coast, they 
 encountered a storm, and were obliged to return to England. In 
 spite of these reverses, the leader renewed the enterprise, and 
 raised another company. Part of his crew became mutinous and 
 left him in mid-ocean. His own ship was captured by a band of 
 French pirates, and himself imprisoned in the harbor of Rochelle. 
 But he escaped in an open boat and made his way to London. He 
 now published a description of New England, and urged the com 
 pany of Plymouth to action. But the London Company was jeal 
 ous of its rival, and put obstacles in the way. The years 1617-18 
 were spent in making plans of colonization, until finally the Ply 
 mouth Company was superseded by a new corporation called the 
 COUNCIL OF PLYMOUTH. On this body were conferred almost 
 unlimited powers and privileges. All that part of America lying 
 between the fortieth and the forty-eighth parallels of north lati 
 tude, and extending from ocean to ocean, was given in fee simple 
 to the forty men who composed the council. More than a million 
 of square miles were embraced in the grant. 
 
 8. John Smith was now appointed admiral of New England. 
 The king issued a proclamation enforcing the charter, and every 
 thing gave promise of the early settlement of America. Such 
 were the schemes of men to people the Western Continent. Mean 
 while, a Power above the will of man was working out the same 
 result. The time had come when, without the knowledge or con 
 sent of James I. or the Council of Plymouth, a permanent settle 
 ment should be made on the shores of New England. 
 
 9. About the close of the sixteenth century, a number of poor 
 
46 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 Puritans, scattered through the North of England, joined them 
 selves together for free religious worship. They believed that 
 every man has a right to know the truth of the Scriptures for 
 himself. Such a doctrine was repugnant to the Church of Eng 
 land. Queen Elizabeth declared such teaching to be subver 
 sive of the monarchy. King James was also intolerant; and 
 from time to time violent persecutions broke out against the feeble 
 and dispersed Christians. 
 
 10. Many of the Puritans left England and went into exile in 
 Holland. In 1608 their ship brought them in safety to Amster 
 dam, where, under the care of their pastor, John Robinson, they 
 passed one winter, and then removed to Leyden. They took the 
 name of PILGRIMS, and grew content to have no home or resting- 
 place. But they did not forget their native land. During their 
 ten years of residence at Leyden they longed to return to their 
 own country. The strange language of the Dutch sounded 
 harshly to them. They pined with unrest, and were anxious to 
 do something to convince King James of their patriotism. 
 
 11. In 1617 the Puritans began to meditate a removal to the 
 New World. There they would forget the past, and be at peace 
 with their country. John Carver and Robert Cushman were des 
 patched to England to ask permission to settle in America. The 
 agents of the Council of Plymouth favored the request, but the 
 king refused. The most that he would do was to make a promise 
 to lei the Pilgrims alone in America. 
 
 12. The Puritans were not discouraged. Out of their own re 
 sources they provided the means of departure, and set their faces 
 toward the sea. The Speedwell, a small vessel, was purchased at 
 Amsterdam, and the Mayflower, a larger ship, was hired for the 
 voyage. The former was to carry the emigrants from Leyden to 
 Southampton, where they were to be joined by the Mayflower, with 
 another company .from London. Assembling at the harbor of 
 Delft, on the River Meuse, as many of the Pilgrims as could be 
 accommodated went on board the Speedwell. The whole congrega 
 tion accompanied them to the shore. There Robinson gave them a 
 farewell address, and the prayers of those who were left behind 
 followed the vessel out of sight. 
 
ENGLISH DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. 47 
 
 13. On the 5th of August, 1620, the vessels left the harbor of 
 Southampton ; but in a few days the Speedwell was found to be 
 shattered and leaky. Both ships anchored at Dartmouth, and 
 eight days were spent in making repairs. Again the sails were 
 set ; but the Speedwell was unable to breast the ocean, and put 
 back to Plymouth. Here the ship was abandoned; but the Pil 
 grims were encouraged by the citizens, and the more zealous went 
 on board the Mayflower for a final effort. On the 6th of September 
 the first colony of New England, numbering one hundred and two 
 souls, saw the shores of Old England sink behind the sea. 
 
 14r. For sixty-three days the ship was buffeted by storms. It 
 had been the intention of the Pilgrims to found their colony on 
 the Hudson; but the tempest carried them northward to Cape 
 Cod. On the 9th of November the vessel was anchored in the 
 bay ; a meeting was held and the colony organized under a solemn 
 compact. In the charter which they there made for themselves 
 the emigrants declared their loyalty to the English king, and 
 agreed to live in peace and harmony. Such was the simple con 
 stitution of the oldest New England State. To this instrument all 
 the heads of families, forty-one in number, set their names. An 
 election was held in which all had an equal voice, and John Car 
 ver was chosen governor. 
 
 15. Miles Standish, John Bradford, and a few others, went on 
 shore and explored the country ; nothing was found but a heap of 
 Indian corn under the snow. On the 6th of December, the gov 
 ernor landed with fifteen companions. The weather was dreadful. 
 Rains and snow-storms covered the clothes of the Pilgrims with 
 ice. They were attacked by the Indians, but escaped to the ship 
 with their lives. The vessel was steered to the southwest for 
 forty-five miles, and at last driven by accident into a haven on the 
 west side of the bay. The next day, being the Sabbath, was spent 
 in religious services, and tm Monday, the llth of December (Old 
 Style), 1620, the Pilgrims landed on Plymouth Rock. 
 
 It). It was the dead of winter. The houseless immigrants fell 
 a-dying of hunger and cold. After a few days spent in explora 
 tions, a site was selected near the first landing, the snow-drifts were 
 cleared away, and on the 9th of January the toilers began to build 
 
48 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 New Plymouth. Every man took on himself the work of making 
 his own house ; but the ravages of disease grew daily worse. 
 Lung-fevers wasted every family. At one time only seven men 
 were able to work on the sheds which were built for protection. 
 If an early spring had not brought relief, the colony must have 
 perished. Such were the sufferings and sorrows of that winter 
 when New England began to be. 
 
 James issues patents to the London and Plymouth Companies. The 
 London Company to plant colonies between the 84th and the 38th parallels. The 
 Plymouth Company to make settlements from the 41st to the 45th degree. Gos- 
 nold, Smith, Hakluyt, and Wingfleld, the leaders. No democratic principles in 
 the charter. A ship is sent out. by the Plymouth Company. A second vessel 
 despatched to America. A settlement is attempted on the Kennebec. is aban 
 doned.--^ fleet is sent out by the London Company. Arrives in the Chesa 
 peake. Jamestown is founded. The Plymouth Company revived by Smith. 
 He explores and maps New England. Attempts are made to form a colony. 
 The Plymouth Company is superseded by the Council of Plymouth. A new 
 plan of colonization is made. Smith appointed admiral. The Puritans in 
 England. They remove to Amsterdam and Leyden. Determine to remove to 
 America. Ask permission. Meet with discouragements. Procure two ves 
 sels. Sail from Leyden, and afterward from Southampton. The Speedwell is 
 found unfit for the voyage. The Pilgrims depart in the Mayflowei .A. stormy 
 voyage. Cape Cod is reached. The frame of government. Carver is elected 
 governor. The landing is delayed. The ship driven by storms. En ters Ply 
 mouth harbor. The Puritans on shore. Begin to build. Attacked with dis 
 eases. Many die. An early spring brings relief. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 VOYAGES AND SETTLEMENTS OF THE DUTCH. 
 
 THE first Dutch settlement in America was made on Manhattan 
 Island. The colony resulted from the voyages of SIR HENRY 
 HUDSON. In the year 1607 this great sailor was employed by a 
 company of London merchants to discover a new route to the 
 
VOYAGES AND SETTLEMENTS OF THE DUTCH. 49 
 
 Indies. He first made a voyage in a single ship into the North 
 Atlantic, but was compelled by the icebergs to return to England. 
 Another voyage also resulted in failure ; and his employers gave up 
 the enterprise. In 1609 the Dutch East India Company furnished 
 him with a ship called the Half Moon, and in April he set out on 
 his third voyage for the Indies. Again he ran among the icebergs, 
 and further sailing was impossible. But not discouraged, he imme 
 diately set sail for America. 
 
 2. In July, Hudson reached the coast of Maine. Sailing south 
 ward, he passed Cape Cod, and in August reached the Chesapeake. 
 Again he turned to the north, and on the 28th of the month an 
 chored in Delaware Bay. Then the voyage was continued along 
 the coast of New Jersey, until, on the 3d of September, the Half 
 Moon came to anchorage in the bay of Sandy Hook. Two days 
 later a landing was effected. The natives came with gifts of corn, 
 wild fruit, and oysters. On the 10th of the month the vessel 
 passed the Narrows and entered the noble river which bears the 
 name of HUDSON. 
 
 3. For ei.erht days the Half Moon sailed up the river. Such 
 beautiful forests and valleys the Dutch had never seen before. On 
 the 19th of September the vessel was moored at Kinderhook ; but 
 an exploring party rowed up stream beyond the site of Albany. 
 After some days they returned to the ship, the vessel dropped down 
 the river, and on the 4th of October the sails w^ere spread for Hol 
 land. On the homeward voyage the Half Moon was detained in 
 England, and the crew were claimed as Englishmen. 
 
 4. In the summer of 1610, a ship, called the Discovery, was given 
 to Hudson, who now left England never to return. He sailed in 
 the track which Frobisher had taken, and on the 2d day of Au 
 gust entered the strait which bears the name of its discoverer. 
 No ship had ever before been in these waters. The great captain 
 and his crew believed that the route to China was at last dis 
 covered; but he soon found himself environed w T ith the terrors of 
 winter in the frozen gulf of the North. With great courage he 
 bore up until his provisions were almost exhausted. Then the 
 treacherous crew 7 broko out in muciny. They seized Hudson and 
 his only son, with seven other faithful sailors, threw them into an 
 
50 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 open boat, and cast them off among the icebergs. The fate of the 
 illustrious mariner has never been ascertained. 
 
 5. In 1610 the Half Moon was liberated and returned to Am 
 sterdam. In the same year several ships owned by Dutch mer 
 chants sailed to the banks of the Hudson and engaged in the fur- 
 trade. In 1614 an act was passed by the States-General of Hol 
 land giving to merchants of Amsterdam the right to trade and 
 establish settlements in the country explored by Hudson. A fleet 
 of five trading- vessels arrived in the summer of the same year at 
 Manhattan Island. Here some rude huts had already been built 
 by former traders, and the settlement was named New Amsterdam. 
 
 6. In the fall of 1614, Adrian Block sailed into Long Island 
 Sound, made explorations to the mouth of the Connecticut, thence 
 to Narraganset Bay, and to Cape Cod. Christiansen, another 
 Dutch commander, sailed up the river from Manhattan to Castle 
 Island, and erected a block-house, which was named Fort Nassau. 
 Cornelius May, the captain of a small vessel called the Fortune, 
 sailed from New Amsterdam and explored the Jersey coast as far 
 as the Bay of Delaware. Upon these two voyages Holland set up 
 a claim to the country which was now named NEW NETHERLAND, 
 extending from Cape Henlopen to Cape Cod a claim which 
 Great Britain and France treated with contempt. Such were the 
 feeble beginnings of the Dutch colonies in New York and Jersey. 
 
 Dutch settlements in America result from the voyages of Hudson. He is em 
 ployed to find the Indies. Sails into the North Atlantic. Fails in his effort. 
 Is sent on a second voyage. And fails. Goes into the service of the Dutch. 
 s tils 011 a third voyage. Is driven back by the icebergs. Turns to America. 
 Explores the coast. Enters New York harbor. Discovers the Hudson River. 
 Explores that stream as far as Albany. Returns to Dartmouth. Is detained 
 by the English. Is sent 011 a fourth expedition. Discovers Hudson Strait and 
 Bay. Is overtaken by winter. The crew mutiny. Hudson is cast off among 
 the icebergs. Dutch vessels begin to trade at Manhattan. The States-General 
 grant a right to trade. A settlement is made on Manhattan Island. Block 
 explores Long Island Sound. Christiansen builds Fort Nassau. May explores 
 the coast of New Jersey. Holland claims the country from Delaware Bay to 
 Cape Cod. 
 
PART III. 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 PARENT COLONIES. 
 A. . 1607 1754. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 ,1 VIRGINIA THE FIRST CHARTER. 
 
 THE first settlers at Jamestown were idle and improvident. Only 
 twelve of those who came in 1607 were common laborers. There 
 were four carpenters in the company, six or eight masons and black 
 smiths, and a long list of gentlemen. If necessity had not soon 
 driven these to toil, the colony must have perished. The few mar 
 ried men had left their families in England. 
 
 2. The affairs of the colony were badly managed. King James 
 had made out sealed instructions ; and the names of the governor 
 and members of the council were unknown during the voyage. In 
 this state of misrule, Captain John Smith, the best man in the col 
 ony, was suspected of making a plot to murder the council and to 
 make himself king of Virginia. He was arrested and confined 
 until the end of the voyage. When at last the colonists reached 
 rheir destination, the king s instructions were unsealed and the names 
 of the Inferior Council made known. A meeting was held and 
 Edward Wingfield elected first governor of Virginia. Smith was 
 now charged with sedition and excluded from the council. But 
 when it was found that his enemies could bring nothing against 
 him, he was restored to his place. 
 
 3. As soon as the settlement was well begun, Smith and New 
 port, with twenty others, explored James River for forty -five miles. 
 
 4 (51) 
 
52 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 Just below the falls, near the present site of Kichmond, the ex 
 plorers found the capital of Powhatan, the Indian king. But 
 the "city was only a squalid village of twelve wigwams. The 
 
 monarch received the 
 foreigners with cour 
 tesy and showed n<> 
 dislike at the intru 
 sion. The company 
 returned to James 
 town, and on the 15th 
 of June Newport em 
 barked for England. 
 4. The colonists now 
 began to realize their 
 situation. They were 
 alone in the New 
 World. Winter was 
 approaching. Dread 
 ful diseases broke out 
 in the settlement, 
 and the colony was 
 brought almost to 
 ruin. At one time 
 only five men were 
 able to go on duty as sentinels. Gosnold died, and before the 
 middle of September one-half of the colonists had been swept off 
 by the malady. But the frosts of autumn came, and the ravages 
 of disease were checked. 
 
 5. Civil dissension was added to other calamities. President 
 Wingfield and George Kendall were detected in embezzling the 
 stores of the colony, and were removed from office. Ratcliffe was 
 then chosen president, but was found incompetent. Only Martin 
 and Smith now remained in the council, and by common consent 
 the latter took charge of the colony. 
 
 6. The new president was an Englishman by birth; a soldier, 
 a traveler, and a hero. Under his administration the new settle 
 ment soon began to show signs of progress. His first care was to 
 
 CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH. 
 
1OOO 
 
 11-32. (jiistavus Adolphus the Great. sa. Pet 
 
 1- !>. The Thirty Years War. 
 
 24-42. Kiehelieu. 
 I.V.I- 12. Galileo, the Astronomer. 
 I.V.I-IM. KaCOll, the Philosopher. 43. LoiliS XIV. 
 
 l.v.l -If,. Shakespeare, the Dramatist. 85. Revocation 
 
 32-17IM. John Locke, the Philosopher. 87. The Hab 
 
 l.V^-T). <rotiiiM. Author and Statesman. 
 1.-71 .".n. Kepler, the Astronomer. 48. Peace of Westphalia. 
 
 8-74. MiltOll, the Poet. 4!>. Abolition of the English Monarchy. 88. Second 
 
 3. James VI. of .Scotland becomes 4<>. OliVCl* Cl OlllWell. Protector. 8S. WilliJi 
 
 James I. of England. f>0 ^ Rpstoration 
 
 2. r >. Charles I. 42. The English Involution. 
 
 60. Charles II. 85. .In m - I 
 
 .H. 1 
 
 7, VIRGINIA colonized by tlie Loil- 43. Persecutions of the Baptists and Quakers. 
 
 5o* OOBtMUiy at Jamestown. 41. Tin- Indian masMicre. 73. Grant to Arlington andl ui 
 
 -. John .Smith, novel nor, explores tin- Chesapeake. 76. Bacon s Ktl.ellion. 
 
 .i. Second Charter granted. 42. JK-rUi U y s administration. 
 
 12. Third Charter granted. 80. Virginia become 
 
 in. Bstablishment of the HotMe Of BwmMWC. M. R< 
 
 I J. lutrtMltietioil oflavei\V. d admiiiistrat n . . 2. \\ 
 
 21. Th,- London Company 51. . NORTH CAROLINA coloni/.ed by tin- EngHs 
 
 is dissolved. . LO Lord ( lal t-ndon. 
 
 24. Tlie royal <zovernm<>nt. . G J. The Grand -Model la i 
 
 I D. llarvey sadmmisiration. . .-:;. S<(li -<>: 
 
 34. ^MARYLAND < ; d,mi /.,-d l,y the Baltimore**. 
 
 : . . . Representative government established. <n. K- 
 42. War \vitli tin- Indians. 75. Administration of * 
 ^ . 4">. ClayJMiM!, .> insiirr.-ctioii. 1C . 
 
 14. NEW YORK titled by the J>uteh. 63. War with the Indians. w 
 
 2.;. The Walloona come to New Amsterdam. t .i. Conquest of .\e\v Netherlaud 1-y t 
 
 47. Ieter Stuyvesitnt, governor. 92. I 
 
 2- .. Miiiuit, L ovcrnor. 74. Administration of Sir 
 
 2 . . The Charter of Privileges is granted. 
 . Imini.stration of Kieffc. 84. Tr. 
 &>. Leisl.: 
 
 38, DELAWARE -.V . Conquered by the Dutch. 
 
 . colonix.cdby the . 82. .Finally se|. a 
 . Swedes. . . in. .-e 
 
 23, . NEW JERSEY titled by 64. Permanent coloni/.ation. 
 
 the I>uteli. 68. First General Assembly. 
 
 . 77. Uivi- 
 
 20, MASSACHUSETTS colonized by the I m ium* at 79, . NEW HAMP- 
 
 21. Treat v with .M J lymouth. . SHIRE "i 
 
 . 26. First settlement in Maine. . i/.ed as adi.-i; 
 
 3u. Boston founded . ndony. 
 
 34. The ball- ,t-l,o \- introdnood. 75. Killer I ll i I i|^\V 
 
 36. Banishment oi \Yili t x l. B 
 
 Harvard Coll Ml. Kin; 
 39. The printing-press at Cambridge. yo. Fir- 
 i:;. T land. I2. T 
 
 36."RHODE ISLAND -i .../,! i^v Roger Williams. 
 
 
 
 . 41. The Democracy estaldi<he 
 
 30."- CONNECTICUT -. ..,.7,1 . Warwiek.~~ ,-:. iiid,. 
 
 33. Hartford f(.un<led. ST. An.lros 
 
 37. IVqiiod War. 75. Captain Bull s defen.-, 
 . 3 .). ( onstiliilion framed. C,2. Winthro|N u overiior. 
 
 70. - SOUTH CAROLINA co 
 
 71. Importation ot slave.-,. 
 
 oil fouil 
 
 86. Arrival 
 
 CM ART II. -82 
 
 fr3. PhiladelplTia 
 
 HI. s, 
 
 92. 1 
 
 COLONIAL PERIOD. 
 
 A. D. 1607-1775. 
 
17OO 
 
 i.. , I rii il 62. Catharine II. 30- 1 J7. Burke. 
 
 " rieVi ii." 4... Frederick the Great. 
 
 I ar of the Kpaiiish Succession. 40. War of the Austrian Su .-ioii. 
 
 13. Peace ot Itrccht. 46. Treaty of Aix-la-1 hapcllc. 89. French 
 
 15 LOUIS XV. Revolution. 
 
 71. Louis XV I. K>ij.Mi 
 
 of Ter- 
 orpus granted. ror. 
 
 1642-27. Sir Isaac NewtOIl, the Mathematician. 
 1640-16 Leibnitz, German philosopher. 9-S4. I>r. Samuel Johnson. 
 
 " 
 
 , Accession of the House of o. 
 
 Hanover-Brunswick. to. The Roekintzham Ministry. 
 
 65. The Stamp Aft. 
 
 8-78. Chatham. 
 
 2. Anne. 14. CSeorge I. 
 
 iaiu 111. _ 27. fcieorge II. _ in. Cieorge III. 
 
 32. Birth of Washington. 
 
 r>5. Passage of the Virginia Resolutions. 
 roprietary Government. 
 i.-nt re-established. 
 
 tii ami Mary College founded. _ ._ 
 y. Arrival ot (Jcrnian iniini > j r r:mts. 
 11. War with the Tuscaroras. 
 
 2 J. l- iual ot-paration of the Carolinas. 
 [overnor. 44. The Spanish invasion. _ ^ 
 
 1"). Kestoration of tlie Baltimores. 
 nvernment establislied. 
 liarlt M i alvert. 
 
 i l t ouley, govt-rnoi-. _ ._ 
 e French invasion. 32. Trial of Zengt-r. M. Freui li uiiil liKliaii War. 
 
 iiL !i.>li. 32. Administration of Cosby. 
 
 filer s Administration. 41. The negro plot. 
 
 muni Aiulros. 54. Franklin s Constitution adopted at Albany. 
 
 telloiuoiit. L ov.-rnor. 65. Fir.-t Colonial Congress. 
 
 y. < oruhiirj Vs administration. 7(1. The British riot. 
 
 . irrect n. . . Expedition a^aiiir-t Montreal. __ fxS. Fall of Louisburg. . 
 
 from New York. 
 m of Delaware from Pennsylvania. 
 
 2. Union of the Jerseys. 38. Administration of Lewis Morris. 
 
 2. Kuyal government established. 
 
 st .Trrsfy. _ 2>. Separated from New York. _ __ 
 
 Re-nnrted with Massachusetts. 
 
 ". A|III * " S Ws"*- 
 
 -Letter 
 10. First post-office. ___ 
 
 her charter 1 EXPedit U agai " Sl ^^ ~H ^ ^ ^islnr,. 75. JQ %?,^ 
 
 lliaui .H War. 5 J. Wolfe s expedition. 
 
 .. 20. Introduction of tea. 70. Tumult in I5o.-ton. 
 
 lem wi n-hi-ra: r. _ 40. liiuy <eor^e > 8 W T ar. _ 73. The J3ostou Tea-party. 
 
 
 
 - ^ u - ee ". A|III * " S Ws"*- 41. Final separation of New Hampshire from Massachusetts. 
 
 4. in -Letter established. 
 
 cd by the Kiiglish. 20. Royal government established. 73. Destruction of tea 
 
 2. Expedition against . c t. Aucnstine. at Charleston. 
 
 5. War with the Indians. 
 Huguenots. i:>. War with the Yaniassees. 
 
 rand Mixk-1 a! i 
 
 _ __ 19. Revolution in the government. _ ._ 
 
 FLA. colonized by Peiin. 
 
 ded. 53. Washington s mis- 74. Second Colonial Congress 
 
 in of Delaware. 18-79. The younper Penns in authority. Bion to Le Bceuf. I at Philadelphia. 
 
 . 
 
 6-io. Dr. Benjamin Franklin. _ _ 76. Independence. 
 
 33, GEORGIA colonized by Oglethorpe. 
 
 42. fj| Bloody Marsh. 
 
 52. Royal sovernmeni, established. % 
 
 :>s. K.stablishment of the Episcopal Chureh. 
 
VIRGINIA. THE FIRST CHARTER. 53 
 
 improve the buildings of the plantation. The next measure was 
 to secure a supply of provisions. There had been a plentiful har 
 vest among the Indians ; but the work of procuring corn was not 
 an easy task. Descending James River to Hampton Roads, Smith 
 landed with five companions and offered the natives hatchets and 
 copper coins in exchange for corn. The Indians only laughed at 
 the proposal, and mocked the foreigners by offering a piece of bread 
 for Smith s sword and musket. The English then charged on the 
 wigwams, and found an abundant store of corn. A parley ensued ; 
 and the warriors were obliged to purchase peace by loading the 
 boats of the English, who then rowed up the river to Jamestown. 
 
 7. Soon the Indians in the neighborhood of the settlement began 
 to come into the fort with voluntary contributions. The fear of 
 famine passed away. The woods were full of wild turkeys. Good 
 discipline was maintained in the colony, and friendly relations were 
 established with the natives. Seeing the end of their distresses, the 
 colonists became cheerful and happy. 
 
 8. As soon as winter set in, the president, with six Englishmen 
 and two Indian guides, began to explore the country on the 
 Chickahominy. It was believed by the people of Jamestown 
 that by going up this stream they could reach the Pacific Ocean! 
 Smith knew the absurdity of such an opinion, but humored it 
 because of the opportunity which it gave him to explore new ter 
 ritory. The rest might dig for gold-dust and hunt for the Pacific ; 
 he would see the country and make maps. 
 
 9. The president and his companions ascended the river until it 
 dwindled to a mere creek, winding about the woods and meadows. 
 The men who were left to protect the boats were attacked by the 
 Indians, and several of the English were killed. Smith was at last 
 discovered, wounded with an arrow, and chased through the woods. 
 He fought, ran, and fired by turns, stumbled into a morass, and 
 was finally overtaken. The savages were wary of their antagonist 
 until he laid down his gun and was pulled out of the mire. 
 
 10. Smith demanded to see the Indian chief, and on being taken 
 into his presence, excited his curiosity by showing him a pocket- 
 compass and a watch. These instruments struck the Indians with 
 awe ; but the savages grew tired of trifling, bound their captive to 
 
54 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 a tree, and prepared to shoot him. At the critical moment he 
 flourished his compass in the air and the Indians were afraid to 
 fire. But the danger of torture was yet to be avoided. 
 
 11. Smith was next taken to Orapax, a few miles from the site 
 of Richmond. Here he found the Indians making preparations 
 to attack and destroy Jamestown. They invited him to become 
 their leader, but he refused and managed to write a letter to his 
 countrymen telling them of their peril. This letter, which seemed 
 to the Indians to have a mysterious power of carrying intelligence, 
 frightened them more than ever. When the warriors arrived at 
 Jamestown and found every thing as Smith had said, their terror 
 knew no bounds ; and, as soon as they returned, all thought of 
 attacking the colony was given up. 
 
 12. The Indians now marched their captive about from village 
 to village. Near the fork of York River, they came to Pamunkey, 
 the capital of Opechancanough. Here Smith was turned over to 
 the priests, who assembled in their Long House and for three days 
 danced around him, sang and yelled after the manner of their 
 superstition. The object was to determine by this wild ceremony 
 what his fate should be. The decision was against him, and he was 
 condemned to death. 
 
 13. Smith was next taken down the river to a town where Pow- 
 hatan lived in winter. The savage monarch was now sixty years 
 of age. He received the prisoner with. all the formalities peculiar 
 to his race. Clad in a robe of raccoon skins, he took his seat in the 
 Long House. His two daughters sat near him, and warriors and 
 women were ranged around the hall. The king reviewed the cause 
 and confirmed the sentence of death. Two large stones were 
 brought into the hall, Smith was dragged forth bound, and his 
 head put into position to be crushed with a war-club. A painted 
 savage was ordered out of the rank and stood ready. The signal 
 was given ; the executioner raised his club, and another moment 
 had decided the fate of the captive and his colony. But in that 
 moment, Matouka,* the eldest daughter of Powhatan, rushed be- 
 
 : Po\vnatan s tribe had a superstition tlmt a person whose real name was unknoum 
 could not be injured. They therefore toM the English falsely that Matonka s name 
 was Pocahontas. 
 
VIRGINIA. THE FIRST CHARTER. 55 
 
 tween the warrior s club and the prostrate prisoner. She clasped 
 his head in her arms and held on until her father, yielding to her 
 appeals, ordered Smith to be unbound. Again he was rescued 
 from a terrible death. 
 
 1-4. Powhatan decided that the prisoner should remain in his 
 household and make toys for his daughters. Soon, however, it 
 was agreed that he should return to Jamestown. He was liberated 
 on condition that he should send back to Orapax two cannons and 
 a grindstone. Certain warriors accompanied Smith to the set 
 tlement, where, under pretense of teaching them gunnery, he 
 had the cannons loaded with stones and discharged among the 
 tree-tops. There was a terrible crash, and the savages, fearing to 
 touch the dreadful engines, returned to their king with neither 
 guns nor grindstones. 
 
 15. Only thirty-eight of the settlers were now alive, and these 
 were frost-bitten and half starved. Their leader had been absent 
 for seven weeks in the middle of winter. The old fears of the 
 colonists had revived, and when Smith returned he found all 
 hands preparing to abandon the settlement. With much persua 
 sion he induced the majority to abandon this project, but the rest, 
 burning with resentment against him, made a conspiracy to kill him. 
 
 16. In these days Newport arrived from England, bringing a 
 store of supplies and a hundred and twenty immigrants. But the 
 new-comers gave no promise of good. They were gentlemen, gold- 
 hunters, jewelers, engravers, adventurers, and strollers. Smith was 
 much vexed at this, for he had urged Newport to bring over only 
 a few industrious mechanics and laborers. 
 
 17. As soon as the weather would permit, the new-comers and 
 some of the old settlers began to stroll about the country digging 
 for gold. In a bank of sand at the mouth of a small creek some 
 glittering particles were found, and the whole settlement was 
 thrown into excitement. Martin and Newport filled one of the 
 ships with the supposed gold-dust and sent it to England. Soon 
 afterward a company sailed up James River to find the Pacific 
 Ocean! Fourteen weeks of the spring-time were consumed in 
 this nonsense. Even the Indians ridiculed the madness of men 
 who were wasting their chances for a crop of corn. 
 
56 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 18. In the midst of this general folly Smith formed the design 
 of exploring the Chesapeake Bay and its tributaries. Accompa 
 nied by Dr. Russell and thirteen others, he left Jamestown on the 
 2d day of June. In an open barge he steered boldly out by way 
 
 of Hampton Roads as 
 far as Smith s Island. 
 Returning thence 
 around Cape Charles, 
 the survey of the east 
 ern shore of the bay 
 was begun, and con 
 tinued northward as 
 far as the river Wi- 
 comico. From this 
 point the expedition 
 crossed over to the 
 Patuxent, and thence 
 northward along the 
 western side to the Pa- 
 tapsco. Here some of 
 the company became 
 discontented, and in 
 sisted on returning to 
 the colony. Smith 
 consented, but in steer 
 ing southward had the 
 good fortune to enter 
 the mouth of the Po 
 tomac. Pleased with 
 the prospect, the crew 
 turned the barge up 
 stream and continued 
 the voyage as far as the falls at Georgetown. Tired of adven 
 ture, they then dropped down the river to the bay, and reached 
 Jamestown on the 21st of July. 
 
 19. After a rest of three days a second voyage was begun. 
 This time the expedition reached the head of the bay, and sailed 
 
 JAMESTOWN AND VICINITY. 
 Smith s First Voyage in the Chesapeake .... 
 Smith s Second Voyage in the Chesapeake 
 
VIRGINIA. THE FIRST CHARTER. 57 
 
 far up the Susquehanna. Here the Indians were of gigantic stat 
 ure and fierce disposition. On the return voyage Smith explored 
 every sound and inlet of any note, as far as the liappahannoc. 
 This stream he ascended to the head of navigation, and then re 
 turned to Jamestown. He had been absent a little more than 
 three months, and had explored the coast of the great bay for 
 fully three thousand miles. He had been driven about by storms, 
 once wrecked, once stung by a poisonous fish and brought so near 
 to death that his comrades digged his grave; now he was come 
 back to the colony with a MAP OF THE CHESAPEAKE, which lie 
 sent by Newport to England, and which is still preserved. 
 
 20. Smith was now formally elected president. Soon there was 
 a marked change for the better ; gold-hunting ceased, and the rest 
 of the year was noted as a time of prosperity. In the autumn 
 Newport arrived with seventy additional immigrants. The health 
 was so good that only seven deaths occurred between September 
 and the following May. Every well man was obliged to work 
 six hours a day. New houses were built, new fields fenced in ; and 
 through the winter the sound of axe and hammer gave token of a 
 prosperous and growing village. 
 
 Bad character of the first settlers. Necessity drives them to labor. The king 
 gives sealed instructions. Smith is arrested. Restored to his place in the 
 council. He and Newport explore the James. Newport goes to England. The 
 colonists are discouraged. Disease ravages the settlement. Gosnold dies. 
 Wingfield embezzles the funds. Is removed from office. Ratcliffe succeeds. 
 And is impeached. Smith takes control of the colony. Sketch of his life. 
 The settlement flourishes. Smith procures supplies. The Indians bring pro 
 visions. Smith explores the Chickahominy. Is captured by the Indians. 
 Saves his life by stratagem. Is carried to Orapax. Is condemned to death. 
 And saved by Pocahontas. Is liberated. Returns to Jamestown. Terrifies the 
 savages. Deplorable condition of the settlement. Plot to abandon the place. 
 Newport arrives with new immigrants. As bad as the others. The gold- 
 hunters go abroad. And find mica in the sand. A ship load of dirt sent to Eng 
 land. The planting season goes by. Smith makes his exploration of the 
 Chesapeake. Returns. Is elected president. Newport arrives with immi 
 grants and supplies. Progress of the colony. 
 
58 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 VIRGINIA. THE SECOND CHARTER. 
 
 ON the 23d day of May, 1609, King James granted to the Lon 
 don Company a new charter, by which the government of 
 Virginia was completely changed. The territory was extended 
 from Cape Fear to Sandy Hook, and westward to the Pacific 
 Ocean. The members of the Superior Council were now to be 
 chosen by the stockholders of the company, vacancies were to 
 be filled by the councilors, who were, also empowered to elect a 
 governor. 
 
 2. The new council was at once organized, and Lord De La 
 Ware chosen governor for life. With him were joined in authority 
 Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Somers, Christopher Newport, Sir 
 Thomas Dale, and Sir Ferdinand Wainman. Five hundred emi 
 grants were speedily collected, and in June a fleet of nine vessels 
 sailed for America, Lord Delaware did not himself accompany 
 the expedition, but delegated his authority to Somers, Gates, and 
 Newport. In July the ships, then in the West Indies, were scat 
 tered by a storm. One vessel was wrecked, and another, having 
 on board the commissioners of Delaware, was driven ashore on one 
 of the Bermudas ; the other seven ships came safely to James 
 town. 
 
 3. Captain Smith continued in authority under the old constitu 
 tion; but the colony was in an uproar. The president was in 
 daily peril of his life. He put some of the most rebellious 
 brawlers in prison, and then, in order to distract the attention of 
 the rest, planned two new settlements one, of a hundred and 
 twenty men, at Nansemond ; the other, of the same number, at the 
 falls of the James. Both companies behaved badly. In a few 
 days after their departure troubles arose with the Indians. . While 
 
VIRGINIA. THE SECOND CHARTER. 59 
 
 attempting to quell these difficulties, Smith was wounded by the 
 explosion of a bag of gunpowder. Despairing of relief under the 
 imperfect medical treatment which the colony afforded, he decided 
 to return to England. He accordingly delegated his authority to 
 Sir George Percy, and about the middle of September, 1609, left 
 the scene of his toils and sufferings, never to return. 
 
 4. A colony of four hundred and ninety persons remained at 
 Jamestown. Such was the bad management after Smith s de 
 parture that the settlement was soon brought face to face with 
 starvation. The Indians became hostile; stragglers were mur 
 dered ; houses were set on fire ; disease returned to add to the 
 desolation ; and cold and hunger made the winter long remembered 
 as THE STARVING TIME. By the last of March only sixty persons 
 were left alive. 
 
 5. Meanwhile, Sir Thomas Gates and his companions who had 
 been shipwrecked in the Bermudas, constructed two small vessels, 
 and set sail for Virginia. They came in expectation of a joyful 
 greeting. What was their disappointment when a few wan, half- 
 starved wretches crawled out of their cabins to beg for bread! 
 Whatever stores the commissioners had brought with them were 
 distributed to the settlers, and Gates assumed control of the gov 
 ernment. 
 
 6. But the colonists had now determined to abandon the place 
 forever. In vain did the commissioners remonstrate ; they were 
 almost driven to yield to the common will. An agreement was 
 made to sail for Newfoundland, and on the 8th of June Jamestown 
 was abandoned. The disheartened settlers were anxious to burn 
 the town, but Gates prevented them from doing so. Embarking 
 in their four boats, the colonists dropped down with the river, and 
 it seemed that the enterprise of Raleigh and Gosnold had ended in 
 a failure. 
 
 7. Lord Delaware was already on his way to America. Before 
 the escaping settlers had reached the sea the ships of the governor 
 came in sight. He brought additional immigrants, plentiful sup 
 plies, and promise of better things. The colonists reluctantly con 
 sented to return, and before nightfall the fires were again kindled 
 at Jamestown. On the next day the governor caused his commis- 
 
60 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 sion to be read, and entered upon the discharge of his duties. His 
 amiability and virtue, no less than the wisdom of his administra 
 tion, endeared him to all and inspired the colony with hope. 
 
 8. Lord Delaware was compelled, on account of ill-health, to 
 return to England. His authority was delegated to Percy, who 
 had been the deputy of Captain Smith. The Superior Council 
 hud already dispatched a new shipload of stores and another 
 company of emigrants, under Sir Thomas Dale. When the vessel 
 arrived at Jamestown, Percy was superseded by Dale, who adopted 
 a system of martial law as the basis of his administration. In 
 the latter part of August, Sir Thomas Gates arrived with a fleet 
 of six ships, having on board three hundred additional immigrants 
 and a large quantity of stores. 
 
 9. Thus far the property of the settlers at Jamestown had been 
 held in common. The colonists had worked together, and in time 
 of harvest deposited their products in public storehouses. Now the 
 right of holding private property was recognized. Governor Gates 
 had the lands divided so that each settler should have three acres 
 of his own ; every family might cultivate a garden and plant an 
 orchard, the fruits of which no one but the owner was allowed to 
 gather. The benefits of this system of labor were at once apparent, 
 and the laborers became cheerful and industrious. 
 
 King James grants a new charter. Changes are made in the government.^ 
 A new council is organized. Delaware is chosen governor. His associates. 
 A fleet with emigrants sails for America. Encounters a storm. Two ves 
 sels are wrecked. Seven ships reach Jamestown. The commissioners are 
 left on the Bermudas. Smith retains the presidency. New settlements are 
 projected. Smith is wounded. Returns to England. Colony suffers after his 
 departure. The starving time. Gates and his companions reach Virginia. 
 The settlement is abandoned. Delaware meets the colony. And persuades 
 them to return. Prosperity begins. Delaware falls sick. And returns to Eng 
 land. Percy is deputy. Dale arrives as governor. Brings immigrants. New 
 colonists arrive.-The colony improves. Gates is made governor.-The right of 
 private property is recognized. 
 
VIRGINIA THE THIRD CHARTER 61 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 VIRGINIA THE THIRD CHARTER. 
 
 IN the year 1612 the London Company obtained from the king a 
 third patent, by which the character of the government was 
 again changed. The Superior Council was abolished, and the 
 stockholders were authorized to elect their own officers and to gov 
 ern the colony on their own responsibility. The cause of this 
 change was the unprofitableness of the colony and the dissatisfac 
 tion of the company with the management of the council. The 
 new patent was a great step toward a democratic form of govern 
 ment in Virginia. 
 
 2. In 1613, while Captain Samuel Argall was on an expedition 
 up the Potomac, he learned that Pocahontas was residing in that 
 neighborhood. With the help of an Indian family the captain 
 enticed the girl on board his vessel and carried her captive to 
 Jamestown. The authorities of the colony decided that Powhatan 
 should pay a heavy ransom for his daughter s liberation. The 
 old king indignantly refused, and ordered his tribes to prepare 
 for war. Meanwhile, Pocahontas was converted to the Christian 
 faith and became a member of the Episcopal Church. Soon after 
 ward John Rolfe, a worthy young man of the colony, sought the 
 hand of the princess in marriage. Powhatan and his chiefs gave 
 their consent, and the nuptials were celebrated in the spring of 
 the next year. By this means a bond of union was established 
 between the Indians and the whites. 
 
 3. Two years later, Rolfe and his wife went to England, where 
 they were received with great respect. Captain Smith gave them 
 a letter of introduction to *Queen Anne, and many attentions were 
 bestowed on the modest daughter of the Western wilderness. In 
 the following year, while Rolfe was making preparations to return 
 
62 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 to America, Pocahontas fell sick and died. There was left of this 
 marriage a son, who came to Jamestown, and was a man of some 
 importance in the colony. To him several families of Virginians 
 still trace their origin. John Randolph of Roanoke was a de 
 scendant of Pocahontas. 
 
 4. Captain Argall was next sent with an armed vessel to the 
 coast of Maine. The object of the voyage was to protect the 
 English fishermen, and to destroy the colonies of France, if any 
 should be -found within the territory claimed by England. The 
 French authorities of Acadia were at this time building a village 
 near the mouth of the Penobscot. This settlement was pillaged 
 and the houses burned ; part of the inhabitants were sent to France 
 and the rest carried to the Chesapeake. The French colony at the 
 mouth of the St. Croix was next attacked, and the fort cannon 
 aded and destroyed. At Port Royal, Argall burned the hamlet 
 which Poutrincourt had built there eight years before. On his way 
 back to Virginia he fell upon the Dutch of Manhattan Island, 
 destroyed their huts, and compelled the settlers to acknowledge 
 the king of England. By these outrages, the French settlements 
 in America were confined to the banks of the St. Lawrence. 
 
 5. In March of 1614, Sir Thomas Gates returned to England, 
 leaving the government in the hands of Dale. In these times the 
 laws of the colony were much improved, and the colonial industry 
 took a better form. Hitherto the settlers had engaged in planting 
 vineyards and in the manufacture of soap, glass, and tar. The 
 managers of the company had at last learned that these articles 
 could be produced more cheaply in Europe than in America. 
 They hud also discovered that the products of the New World 
 might be raised and exported with great profit. The chief of 
 these products was the tobacco-plant, the use of which had become 
 fashionable in Spain, England, and France. This, then, became 
 the leading staple of the colony, and was even used for money. 
 So entirely did the settlers give themselves to the cultivation of 
 the weed that the streets of Jamestown were plowed up and planted 
 with it. 
 
 0. In 1617 the unprincipled Captain Argall was elected governor. 
 His administration was marked by fraud and violence. When the 
 
VIRGINIA THE THIRD CHARTER. 63 
 
 news of his proceedings reached England emigration ceased, and 
 Lord Delaware embarked for Virginia, in the hope of restoring 
 order. But the worthy nobleman died on the voyage, and Argall 
 continued in office. In 1619 he was at last displaced, and Sir 
 George Yeardley appointed to succeed him. 
 
 7. Martial law was now abolished. Taxes were repealed, and 
 the people freed from many burdens. Another action was taken 
 of still greater importance. Governor Yeardley divided the planta 
 tions into eleven districts, called boroughs, and ordered the citizens 
 of each borough to elect two of their r umber to take part in the 
 government. The elections were duly held, and on the 30th of 
 July, 1619, the Virginia HOUSE OF BURGESSES was organized 
 the first popular assembly in the New World. In this body there 
 was freedom of debate but very little political power. 
 
 8. The year 1619 was also marked by the introduction of slavery. 
 The servants at Jamestown had hitherto been English or Germans, 
 whose term of service had varied from a few months to many years. 
 No perpetual servitude had thus far been recognized. In the month 
 of August a Dutch man-of-war sailed up the river to the planta 
 tions, and offered by auction twenty Africans. They were pur 
 chased by the wealthier class of planters, and made slaves for life. 
 
 9. There were now six hundred men in the colony ; but they 
 were, for the most part, rovers who intended to return to England. 
 Very few families had emigrated, and society in Virginia was rude 
 and coarse. In this condition of affairs, Sir Thomas Smith was 
 superseded by Sir Edwyn Sandys, a man of prudence and integrity. 
 A reformation of abuses was at once begun and carried out. In the 
 summer of 1620, the new treasurer succeeded in sending to Amer 
 ica a company of twelve hundred and sixty-one persons. Among 
 the number were ninety young women of good breeding and modest 
 manners. In the following spring, sixty others of similar good 
 character came over, and received a hearty welcome. 
 
 10. When Sandys sent these women to America, he charged 
 the colonists with the expense of the voyage a measure made 
 necessary by the fact that the company was bankrupt. An assess 
 ment was made according to the number who were brought over, 
 and the rate fixed at a hundred and twenty pounds of tobacco for 
 
64 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 each passenger a sum which the settlers cheerfully paid. There 
 were merry marriages at Jamestown, and the social condition of 
 the colony was much improved. When the second shipload came, 
 the cost of transportation was fixed at a hundred and fifty pounds 
 for each passenger, which was also paid without complaint. 
 
 11. In July of 1621 the London Company gave to Virginia a 
 code of written laws framed according to the English constitution. 
 The governor of the colony was to be appointed by the company, 
 a council to be chosen by the same body, and a house of burgesses 
 to be elected by the people- In making laws the councilors and 
 burgesses sat together. When a new law was proposed, it was 
 debated, and if passed received the governor s signature, and was 
 then sent to England to be ratified. The constitution acknowl 
 edged the right of petition and of trial by jury; and the burgesses 
 were given the power of vetoing the acts of the company. 
 
 12. In October, 1621, Sir Francis Wyatt, who had been com 
 missioned as governor, brought the new constitution of Virginia. 
 The colony was found in a flourishing condition. The settlements 
 extended for a hundred and forty miles along the banks of James 
 River, and far into the interior. But the Indians had grown jeal 
 ous of the colonists, and determined to destroy them before it 
 should be too late. Circumstances favored the savages in their 
 meditated treachery. Pocahontas was dead. The peaceable Pow- 
 hatan had likewise passed away. Opechancanough, who succeeded 
 him in 1618, had long been plotting the destruction of the English, 
 and the time had come for the tragedy. 
 
 13. Until the very day of the massacre the Indians continued on 
 terms of friendship with the colonists. They came into the settle 
 ments, ate with their victims, borrowed boats and guns, and gave 
 no token of hostility. On the 22d of March, at midday, the 
 work of butchery began. Every hamlet in Virginia was attacked 
 by the barbarians. Men, women, and children were indiscrimi 
 nately slaughtered, until three hundred and forty-seven had perished 
 under the hatchets of the savages. 
 
 14. But Indian treachery was thwarted by Indian faithfulness. 
 A converted Red man, wishing to save an Englishman who iiad 
 been his friend, went to him on the night before the massacre and 
 
VIRGINIA. THE THIRD CHARTER. 65 
 
 revealed the plot. The alarm was spread among the settlements, 
 and thus the greater part of the colony escaped destruction. But 
 the outer plantations were entirely destroyed. The people crowded 
 together on the larger farms about Jamestown, until of the eighty 
 settlements there were only eight remaining. Still, there were 
 sixteen hundred brave men in the colony; and sorrow soon gave 
 place to vengeance. Parties of English soldiers scoured the coun 
 try, burning villages and killing every savage that fell in their 
 way, until the tribes were driven into the wilderness. The colo 
 nists, regaining their confidence, returned to their farms, and the 
 next year the population increased to two thousand five hundred. 
 
 15. The liberal constitution of Virginia soon proved offensive to 
 King James, and he determined to obtain control of the London 
 Company, or suppress it altogether. A committee was appointed 
 to look into the affairs of the corporation and report on its manage 
 ment. The commissioners performed their duty, and reported that 
 the company was unsound in its principles, that the treasury was 
 bankrupt, and that the government of Virginia was very bad. 
 
 16. Legal proceedings were now instituted against the company, 
 and the judges decided that the patent was null and void. The 
 charter of the corporation was accordingly canceled by the king, 
 and in June of 1624 the London Company ceased to exist. But 
 its work had been well done. A torch of liberty had been lighted 
 on the banks of the James, which all the tyranny of after times 
 could not extinguish. 
 
 The London Company receives a third patent. The colony unprofitable. 
 Argall kidnaps Pocahontas. Who is married to Rolfe. They visit England. 
 And leave descendants in Virginia. Argall destroys the French settlements 
 in Acadia. Subdues the Butch of Manhattan. Dale becomes governor. To 
 bacco is the staple of Jamestown. Is used for money. Argall is chosen gov 
 ernor. Delaware sails for America. And dies. Yeardley supersedes Argall. 
 Abolishes martial law. Establishes the House of Burgesses. Slavery is intro 
 duced. Society is low. Women are sent over. And married to the colonists. 
 A constitution is granted. Wyatt becomes governor. Settlements spread 
 abroad. The Indians become jealous. And massacre the people. But are de 
 feated. The company is opposed by the king. A commission is appointed. 
 And the company s charter is revoked. -But liberty is planted in Virginia. 
 
HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 VIRGINIA. THE ROYAL GOVERNMENT. 
 
 A ROYAL government was now established in Virginia. The 
 new administration consisted of a governor and twelve coun 
 cilors. The General Assembly of the colony was left undisturbed, 
 and the rights of the colonists remained as before. Governor 
 Wvatt was continued in office ; and in making up the new coun 
 cil, the king wisely selected the friends of the colony rather than 
 the untried partisans of his court. The Virginians found in the 
 change of government as much cause of gratitude as of grief. 
 
 2. Charles I., the successor of King James, paid but little atten 
 tion to the affairs of his American colony. By and by the com 
 merce in tobacco attracted his notice, and he attempted to gain a 
 monopoly of the trade, but the colonial authorities defeated the 
 project. It is worthy of note that at this time the king recog 
 nized the Virginia assembly as a rightfully constituted body. The 
 reply which was returned to his proposal was signed by the gov 
 ernor and council, and by thirty-one of the burgesses. 
 
 3. In 1620 Governor Wyatt retired from office, and Yeardley, 
 the old friend of the colonists, was reiippointed. The young State 
 was never more prosperous than under this administration, which 
 was ended with the governor s death, in 1627. During the preced 
 ing summer a thousand new immigrants had come to swell the 
 population of the province. 
 
 4. The council of Virginia had a right, in case of an emergency, 
 to elect a governor. In this manner Francis West was chosen by 
 the councilors ; but as soon as the death of Yeardley was known in 
 England, King Charles commissioned John Harvey to assume the 
 government. He arrived in the autumn of 1629, and from this 
 time until 1635, the colony was distracted with the presence of a 
 most unpopular chief magistrate. He began his administration by 
 
VIRGINIA. THE EOYAL GOVERNMENT. 67 
 
 taking the part of certain land speculators against the people. 
 Finally the assembly of 1635 passed a resolution that Sir John 
 Harvey be thrust out of office, and Captain West be appointed in 
 his place " until the king s pleasure may be known in this matter." 
 But King Charles treated the whole affair with contempt. The 
 commissioners appointed by the council of Virginia to conduct 
 Harvey s impeachment were refused a hearing, and he was restored 
 to the governorship of the colony. He continued in power until 
 the year 1639, when he was superseded by Wyatt, who ruled until 
 the spring of 1642. 
 
 5. About this time monarchy was abolished in England. Olivei 
 Cromwell was made Lord Protector of the Commonwealth. By 
 him the nation was ruled until 1658, when he was succeeded by 
 his son Richard. But the latter became alarmed at the dangers 
 around him, and resigned. Soon afterward, Charles II., exiled son 
 of Charles I., was called home, and on the 18th of May, 1660, was 
 restored to the throne of England. 
 
 6. Virginia shared in some degree the distractions of the mother- 
 country. In 1642 Sir William Berkeley became governor of the 
 colony, and remained in office for ten years. His administration, 
 notwithstanding the troubles abroad, was noted as a time of rapid 
 growth and development. The laws were greatly improved. The 
 old disputes about the lands were satisfactorily settled. Cruel 
 punishments were abolished, and the taxes equalized. The general 
 assembly was regularly convened, and Virginia became a free and 
 prosperous State. In 1646 there were twenty thousand people in 
 the colony. 
 
 7. In March of 1643, a law was enacted by the assembly declar 
 ing that no person who disbelieved the doctrines of the Engli h 
 Church should be allowed to teach, or to preach the gospel, within 
 the limits of Virginia. This act was the source of much bitterness 
 among the people. The few Puritans in the colony were excluded 
 from places of trust, and some were driven from their homes. 
 Governor Berkeley was a leader in these persecutions, by which all 
 friendly relations with New England were broken off for many 
 years. 
 
 8. Next came another war with the Indians. Early in 1044, 
 
 5 
 
68 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 the natives, believing that there still remained a hope of destroying 
 the English, planned a general massacre. On the 18th of April, 
 when the authorities were off their guard, the savages fell upon 
 the frontier settlements, and before assistance could be brought 
 murdered three hundred people. The warriors then fled, but were 
 followed by the English and driven into the woods and swamps. 
 Opechancanough was captured, and died a prisoner. The tribes 
 were punished without mercy, and were soon glad to buy a peace 
 by the cession of large tracts of land. 
 
 9. During the Commonwealth an ordinance was passed by Par 
 liament laying heavy restrictions on the commerce of such English 
 colonies as refused to acknowledge the supremacy of Cromwell s 
 government. Foreign ships were forbidden to enter the colonial 
 harbors. In 1651 the Navigation Act was passed, and the trade 
 of the colonies was still more seriously distressed. In this new 
 law it was enacted that the foreign commerce of Virginia should 
 be carried on wholly in English vessels, and directed exclusively 
 to the ports of England. 
 
 10. The Virginians opposed these measures, and Cromwell de 
 termined to compel obedience. A war- vessel with commissioners on 
 board was sent into the Chesapeake. Negotiations were opened ; 
 an offer of peace was made, and gladly accepted. The terms of 
 the settlement were very favorable to popular liberty ; the com 
 mercial restrictions were removed, and the trade of the colony was 
 made as free as that of England. English liberty was guaranteed 
 to every citizen, and Virginia again grew prosperous. 
 
 11. For a while the colonists conducted their government as they 
 would. The important matter of choosing a governor was sub 
 mitted to the House of Burgesses ; when so great a power had 
 been once exercised, it was not likely to be relinquished. Three 
 governors were chosen in this way, and the piivilec/e of electing soon 
 became a right The assembly even declared that such a right ex 
 isted, and that it should not be taken away. 
 
 12. In 1660 Samuel Matthews, the last of the three elected gov 
 ernors, died. The Burgesses were convened and an ordinance 
 passed declaring that the supreme authority of Virginia was in the 
 colony, and would continue there until a delegate should arrive 
 
VIRGINIA. THE ROYAL GOVERNMENT. 69 
 
 from the British government. The house then elected as governor 
 Sir William Berkeley, who acknowledged the right of the Bur 
 gesses to choose. The question of recognizing Charles II. as king 
 was debated at the same session, but not decided. Most of the 
 people desired the Restoration, but prudence forbade an open ex 
 pression of such a preference. 
 
 13. As soon as it was known in Virginia that Charles II. had 
 become king, Governor Berkeley issued writs in the name of the 
 king for the election of a new assembly. The adherents of the 
 Commonwealth were thrust out of office, and royal favorites estab 
 lished in their places. The Virginians soon found that they had 
 exchanged a republican tyrant with good principles for a mo- 
 narchial tyrant with bad ones. The former commercial system was 
 reenacted in a worse form than ever. The new law provided that 
 all the colonial commerce should be carried on in English ships ; the 
 trade of the colonies was burdened with a heavy tax, and tobacco, 
 the staple of Virginia, could be sold nowhere but in England. 
 
 14. King Charles, regarding the British empire as personal prop 
 erty, soon began to reward the profligates who thronged his court, 
 by granting them large tracts of land in Virginia. It was no 
 uncommon thing for an American planter to find that his farm 
 was given away to some flatterer of the royal household. Great 
 distress was occasioned by these unjust grants, and finally, in 1673, 
 the king set a limit to his own recklessness by giving away the ivhole 
 State. Lord Culpepper and the Earl of Arlington received a deed 
 by which was granted to them for thirty-one years all the country 
 called Virginia. 
 
 15. The colonial legislation of these times was selfish and narrow- 
 minded. The aristocratic party in the colony had obtained con 
 trol of the House of Burgesses, and the new laws were as bad as 
 those of England. A statute was passed against the Baptists, 
 and the peace-loving Quakers were fined and persecuted. Per 
 sonal property was heavily taxed, while the large estates were ex 
 empt. The salaries of the officers were secured by a duty on 
 tobacco, and the biennial election of Burgesses was abolished. 
 
 16. When the people were worn out with the governor s exac 
 tions, they availed themselves of a pretext to assert their rights 
 
70 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 by force of arms. A war with the Susquehanna Indians furnished 
 the occasion for an insurrection. The tribes about the head of 
 Chesapeake Bay had been attacked by the Senecas and driven 
 from their homes. They, in turn, fell upon the English settlers 
 of Maryland, and the banks of the Potomac became the scene 
 of a border war. Virginia and Maryland made common cause. 
 John Washington, great-grandfather of the first President, led a 
 company of militia against the Indians, and compelled them to 
 sue for peace. Six of their chieftains went into Virginia as am 
 bassadors, and were foully murdered. This atrocity maddened the 
 savages, and a devastating warfare raged along the whole frontier. 
 
 17. Governor Berkeley sided with the Indians ; but the colonists 
 remembered only the acts of treachery of which the Red men had 
 been guilty, and thirsted for revenge. There was a division of 
 opinion among the people ; the aristocratic party took sides with 
 the governor and favored a peace; while the popular party, led 
 by young Nathaniel Bacon, clamored for war. 
 
 18. Five hundred men rushed to arms, and the march was 
 begun into the enemy s country. Berkeley and the aristocratic 
 faction were enraged, and proclaimed Bacon a traitor. Troops 
 were levied to disperse the militia ; but scarcely had Berkeley and 
 his forces left Jamestown when anotner popular uprising compelled 
 him to return. Bacon came home victorious. The old assembly 
 was broken up, and a new one elected on the basis of universal 
 suifrage. Bacon was chosen a member, and made commander-in- 
 chief of the Virginia army. The governor refused to sign his 
 commission ; but Bacon appealed to the people, and Berkeley was 
 compelled to yield. The governor was also obliged to sign a pa 
 per commending Bacon s loyalty, zeal, and patriotism. 
 
 19. A military force was now stationed on the frontier, and 
 peace returned to all the settlements. But Berkeley was proud 
 and vengeful, and only awaited an opportunity to begin the strug 
 gle anew. In a short time "he repaired to the county of Glou 
 cester, where he summoned a convention of loyalists, and Bacon 
 was again proclaimed a traitor. 
 
 20. The governor s forces were collected on the eastern shore 
 of the Chesapeake ; the crews of some English ships were joined 
 
VIRGINIA. THE ROYAL GOVERNMENT. 71 
 
 to his command, and the fleet set sail for Jamestown. The place 
 was taken without much resistance; but when Bacon and the 
 patriots drew near, the loyal forces went over to his standard. 
 Berkeley was again obliged to fly, and the capital was held by 
 the people s party. It was now rumored that an English fleet 
 was approaching for the subjugation of the colonies. The patriot 
 leaders held a council, and it was decided that Jamestown should 
 be burned. Accordingly, in the dusk of the evening the torch was 
 applied, and the only town in Virginia was laid in ashes. 
 
 21. In this juncture of affairs Bacon fell sick and died. The 
 patriot party, discouraged by the loss of their leader, was easily dis 
 persed. A few feeble efforts were made to revive the cause of the 
 people, but the animating spirit was gone. The royalists found 
 an able captain in Robert Beverly, and the authority of the gov 
 ernor was rapidly restored. The cause of the people and the 
 leader of the people had died together. 
 
 22. Berkeley s vindictive passions were now let loose upon the 
 defeated insurgents. Twenty -two of the leading patriots were 
 seized and hanged with scarcely time to bid their friends farewell. 
 Thus died Thomas Hansford, the first American who gave his life 
 for freedom. Thus perished Edmund Cheesman, Thomas Wilford, 
 and William Drummond, martyrs to liberty. Nor is it certain 
 when the executions would have ended had not the assembly met 
 and passed an act that no more blood should be spilt for past 
 offences. When Charles II. heard of Berkeley s ferocity, he ex 
 claimed, "The old fool has taken away more lives in that poor 
 country than I for the murder of my father." 
 
 23. The consequences of the rebellion were very disastrous. 
 Berkeley and the aristocratic party had now a good excuse for 
 suppressing all liberal principles. The printing-press was inter 
 dicted. Education was forbidden. To speak or to write any thing 
 against the administration or in defence of the late insurrection, 
 was made a crime to be punished by fine or whipping. If the 
 offence should be three times repeated, it was declared to be trea 
 son punishable with death. The former methods of taxation were 
 revived, and Virginia was left at the mercy of arbitrary rulers. 
 
 24. In 1675 Lord Culpepper, to whom with Arlington the 
 
72 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 province had been granted, obtained the appointment of governor 
 for life. The right of the king was thus relinquished, and Vir 
 ginia became a proprietary government. The new magistrate 
 arrived in 1680 and assumed the duties of his office. His ad 
 ministration was characterized by avarice and dishonesty. Re 
 garding Virginia as his personal estate, he treated the Virginians 
 as his tenants and slaves. 
 
 25. In 1683 Arlington surrendered his claim to Culpepper, who 
 thus became sole proprietor as well as governor; but before he 
 could proceed to further mischief, his career was cut short by the 
 king. Charles II. found in Culpepper s vices and frauds a sufficient 
 excuse to remove him from office and to revoke his patent. In 
 1684, Virginia again became a royal province, under the govern 
 ment of Lord Howard, of Effingham, who continued in office until 
 near the close of the century. The affairs of the colony during the 
 next fifty years are not of sufficient interest and importance to re 
 quire extended notice. When the French and Indian War shall 
 come, Virginia will show to the world that the labors of Smith and 
 Gosnold and Bacon were not in vain. 
 
 Royal government is established. The administration is unchanged. Charles 
 I. becomes king. Recognizes the Virginia Assembly. Yeardley is re-elected 
 governor. Dies. West is chosen by the council. Harvey arrives from Eng 
 land. Land-grants vex the people. Harvey is impeached. But is sustained 
 by the king. Wyatt succeeds. Monarchy is abolished in England. Cromwell 
 becomes Protector. Berkeley becomes governor. The Puritans are perse 
 cuted. An Indian war arises. The savages are beaten. Cromwell restricts the 
 commerce of Virginia. Sends a fleet to America. And the Virginians sub 
 mit. Favorable terms are granted. Peace continues during the common 
 wealth. The Burgesses elect three go vernors. Berkeley is thus chosen. At 
 the Restoration issues writs in the king s name. Tyranny follows. Com 
 merce is restricted. The Virginians complain. Charles II. gives away Virginia 
 lands. And finally the whole State to Arlington and Culpepper. The Qua 
 kers and the Baptists are persecuted. Taxes are odious. The people rebel. 
 An Indian war is the excuse. Bacon heads the insurrection. The Indians are 
 punished. Berkeley flees. Returns. Captures Jamestown. Bacon takes the 
 place, and burns It. Dies. The patriots are dispersed. And the leaders 
 hanged. A despotism is established. Culpepper becomes governor. Treats 
 Virginia as an estate. Arlington surrenders his claim. The king recalls the 
 grant. And Virginia becomes a royal province. Howard administers the gov 
 ernment. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. SETTLEMENT. 73 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 MASSACHUSETTS. SETTLEMENT. 
 
 spring of 1621 brought hope to the Pilgrims of New Ply- 
 mouth. The returning sun was welcome. The winter had 
 swept off half of the number. The son of the noble Carver was 
 among the first victims. The governor himself sickened and died, 
 and his wife found rest in the same grave with him. Now, with 
 the approach of warm weather, the pestilence was checked, and 
 the survivors revived with the season. Out of the snows of winter 
 and the terrors of death the Puritans came forth triumphant. 
 
 2. In February, Miles Standish was sent out with his soldiers 
 to gather information concerning the natives. The army of New 
 England consisted of six men besides the general. Deserted wig 
 wams were found ; the smoke of camp-fires arose in the distance ; 
 savages were occasionally seen in the forest. These fled at the 
 approach of the English, and Standish returned to Plymouth. 
 
 3. A month later a Wampanoag Indian, named Samoset, ran 
 into the village and bade the strangers welcome. He gave an 
 account of the neighboring tribes, and told of a great plague by 
 which the country had been swept of its inhabitants. The present 
 feebleness and desolation of the natives had resulted from the 
 malady. Another Indian, called Squanto, who had been carried 
 away in 1614, and had learned to speak English, came to Ply 
 mouth, and confirmed what Samoset had said. 
 
 4. By the influence of these two natives, friendly relations were 
 established with the Wampanoags. Massasoit, the stichem of the 
 nation, was invited to visit Plymouth. The Pilgrims received him 
 with much ceremony. Standish ordered out his soldiers, and 
 Squauto acted as interpreter. Then and there was ratified the 
 first treaty made in New England. The terms were few and 
 
74 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 simple. There should be peace between the whites and the Red 
 men. No injury should be done by either party to the other. 
 All offenders should be given up to be punished. If the English 
 engaged in war, Massasoit should help them; if the Wampa- 
 noags were attacked unjustly, the English should give them aid. 
 
 THE TKEATY BETWEEN 
 
 5. This treaty remained inviolate for fifty years. Other chiefs 
 followed the example of Massasoit. Nine of the tribes acknowl 
 edged the English king. One chieftain threatened war, but Stan- 
 dish s army obliged him to beg for mercy. Canonicus, king of the 
 Narragansetts, sent to William Bradford, who succeeded Governor 
 Carver, a bundle of arrows wrapped in the skin of a rattlesnake ; 
 but the governor stuffed the skin with powder and balls and sent 
 it back fo the chief, who did not dare to accept the challenge. 
 The hostile emblem was borne about from tribe to tribe, until 
 finally it was returned to Plymouth. 
 
 6. The summer was unfruitful, and the Pilgrims were brought to 
 the point of starvation. New immigrants, without provisions or 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. SETTLEMENT. 75 
 
 stores, arrived, and were quartered on the colonists during the 
 winter. For six months the settlers were obliged to subsist on 
 hulf allowance. At one time only a few grains of corn remained 
 to be distributed, and at another there was absolute want. Then 
 some English fishing-vessels came to Plymouth and charged the 
 colonists two prices for food enough to keep them alive. 
 
 7. The new immigrants remained at Plymouth until the summer 
 of 1622, then removed to the south side of Boston harbor and 
 founded Weymouth. There they wasted the fall in idleness, and 
 attempted to keep up their stock of provisions by defrauding the 
 Indians. Thus provoked, the natives planned to destroy the 
 colony ; but Massasoit went to Plymouth and revealed the plot. 
 Standish marched to Weymouth with his eight men, killed several 
 warriors, and carried home the chief s head on a pole. The tender 
 hearted John Robinson wrote from Leyden : " I would that you 
 had converted some of them before you killed any." 
 
 8. The summer of 1623 brought a plentiful harvest to the people 
 of the colony, and there was no longer any danger of starvation. 
 The natives became dependent on the settlement for corn, and 
 brought in an abundance of game. At the end of the fourth year, 
 there were a hundred and eighty persons in New England. The 
 managers, who had expended thirty -four thousand dollars on the 
 enterprise, were discouraged, and proposed to sell out their claims 
 to the colonists. The offer was accepted ; and in November of 
 1627, eight of the leading men of Plymouth purchased from the 
 Londoners their entire interest for nine thousand dollars. 
 
 9. Before this transfer, the colony had been much vexed by the 
 attempt to set over them a minister of the English Church. To 
 avoid this very thing they had come to the New World. There 
 was dissension for a while. The English managers withheld sup 
 port; the stores of the colonists were sold to them at three prices; 
 and they were obliged to borrow money at sixty per cent. But 
 the Pilgrims would not yield, and the conflict ended with the 
 purchase of the proprietors rights in the colony. 
 
 10. In 1624 a settlement was made at Cape Ann. John White, 
 of Dorcester, England, collected the emigrants and sent them to 
 America. The colony was established, but after two years the 
 
76 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 cape was abandoned; the company moved farther south and 
 founded Salem. In 1628 a second colony arrived in charge of 
 John Endicott, who was chosen governor. In 1629, Charles I. 
 issued a charter by which the colonists were incorporated under the 
 name of THE GOVERNOR AND COMPANY OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY 
 IN NEW ENGLAND. In July two hundred immigrants arrived, half 
 of whom settled at Plymouth, while the other half removed to the 
 
 north side of Boston 
 harbor and founded 
 Charlestown. 
 
 11. In Septem 
 ber, 1629, it was 
 decreed that the 
 government of the 
 colony should be 
 transferred from 
 England to Amer 
 ica, and that the 
 charter should be 
 entrusted to the 
 colonists them 
 selves. As soon as 
 this action was 
 known, emigration 
 began on an exten 
 sive scale. In the 
 year 1630 about 
 three hundred of the 
 best Puritan fam 
 ilies came to New England. They were virtuous, well-educated, 
 courageous men and women, who left comfortable homes with no 
 expectation of returning. It was their good fortune to choose a 
 noble leader. 
 
 12. The name of John Winthrop, governor of Massachusetts, is 
 worthy of lasting remembrance. Born a royalist, he cherished 
 the principles of republicanism. Surrounded with affluence and 
 comfort, he left all to share the destiny of the Pilgrims. Calm, 
 
 JOHN WINTHROP. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. SETTLEMENT. 77 
 
 prudent, and peaceful, he joined the zeal of an enthusiast with 
 the faith of a martyr. 
 
 13. A part of the new immigrants settled at Salem; others at 
 Cambridge and Watertown, on Charles River ; while others founded 
 Roxbury and Dorchester. The governor resided for a while at 
 Charlestown, but soon crossed over to the peninsula of Shawmut 
 and founded BOSTON, which became henceforth the capital of the 
 colony. With the approach of winter sickness came, and the dis 
 tress was great. The new comers were tender people who could 
 not endure the blasts of Massachusetts Bay. Coarse and scanty 
 fore added to the griefs of disease. Sleet and snow drifted in 
 where feeble men and frail women moaned out their lives. Before 
 mid-winter two hundred had died ; but there was heard neither 
 murmur nor repining. 
 
 14:. In 1631, a law was passed restricting the right of suffrage. 
 It was enacted that none but church members should be permitted 
 to vote at the elections. Nearly three-fourths of the people were 
 thus excluded from exercising the rights of freemen. Taxes were 
 levied for the support of the gospel ; attendance on public worship 
 was enforced by law; none but members of the church were 
 eligible to office. The very men who had so recently escaped with 
 only their lives to find religious freedom in another continent, 
 began their career in the New World with intolerance. 
 
 15. Young ROGER WILLIAMS, minister of Salem, cried out 
 against the prescriptive law. He declared to his people that the 
 conscience of man is not bound by the authority of the magistrate, 
 and that civil government has only to do with civil matters. For 
 this he was obliged to quit the ministry of the church at Salem 
 and retire to Plymouth. Finally, in 1634, he wrote a paper in 
 which he declared that grants of land, though given by the king 
 of England, were invalid until the natives were justly paid. When 
 arraigned for these teachings, he told the court that a test of 
 church-membership in a voter was as ridiculous as the selection of 
 a doctor on account of his skill in theology. 
 
 16. After a trial, Williams was condemned for heresy and ban 
 ished. In mid-winter he left home and became an exile in the 
 forest. For fourteen weeks he wandered through the snow, sleep- 
 
78 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 ing on the ground or in a hollow tree, living on parched corn and 
 acorns. He carried with him a private letter from the good Gov 
 ernor Winthrop, and the Indians showed him kindness. Massasoit 
 invited him to his cabin, and Canonicus, king of the Narragan- 
 setts, received him as a brother. On the left bank of the Black- 
 
 KOGKR WILLIAMS RECEPTION BY THE INDIANS. 
 
 stone a resting-place was found ; and with the opening of spring 
 the exile planted a field and built a house. Soon he learned that 
 Plymouth colony claimed that place, and another removal became 
 necessary. With five companions, he embarked in a canoe and 
 came to the west side of the bay. Here he was safe. A tract 
 of land was purchased from Canonicus; and in June of 1636, the 
 founder 01 Ehode Island laid out the city of PROVIDENCE. 
 
 17. In 1634 a representative form of government was estab 
 lished in Massachusetts. On election-day the voters were called 
 together, and the learned Cotton preached long against the pro 
 posed change. The assembly listened attentively, and then went 
 on ivith the election. To make the reform complete, a BALLOT-BOX 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. SETTLEMENT. 79 
 
 was substituted for the old method of public voting. The restric 
 tion on the right of suffrage was the only remaining bar to free 
 government in New England. 
 
 18. During the next year three thousand new immigrants ar 
 rived. It was worth while to come to a country where the princi 
 ples of freedom were recognized. The new-comers were under the 
 leadership of Hugh Peters and Sir Henry Vane. Such was the 
 popularity of the latter, that in less than a year after his arrival 
 he was chosen governor of the colony. 
 
 19. New settlements were now formed at a distance from the 
 bay. One company of twelve families, led by Simon Willard and 
 Peter Bulkeley, marched through the woods to some open meadows 
 sixteen miles from Boston, and there founded Concord. Later in 
 the same year, another colony of sixty persons left the older 
 settlements and pressed their way westward to the Connecticut 
 River. A dreadful winter overtook them in their new homes. 
 Some died; others waded back through the dreary snows and 
 came half-starved to Boston ; but the rest outbraved the winter. 
 Spring brought relief, and the pioneers, creeping out of their huts, 
 became the founders of Windsor, HARTFORD, and Wethersh eld. 
 
 20. The banishment of Roger Williams created strife among 
 the people of Massachusetts. The ministers v.ere stern and exact 
 ing. Still, the advocates of free opinion multiplied. The clergy, 
 notwithstanding their great influence, felt insecure. Religious 
 debates became the order of the day. Every sermon was reviewed 
 and criticised. 
 
 21. Prominent among those who were accused of heresy was 
 Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, a woman of genius, who had come over in 
 the ship with Sir Henry Vane. She desired the privilege of speak 
 ing at the weekly debates, and was refused. Indignant at this, 
 she became the champion of her sex, and declared that the min 
 isters were no better than Pharisees. She called meetings of her 
 friends, and pleaded with fervor for the freedom of conscience. 
 The doctrines of Williams were reaffirmed with more power and 
 eloquence than ever. Many of the magistrates favored the new 
 beliefs; and the governor himself espoused the cause of Mrs. 
 Hutchinson. 
 
80 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 MAP OF EARLY SETTLEMENTS IN NEW ENGLAND. 
 
 22. When Sir Henry s term of office expired a meeting of the 
 synod of New England was called. The body convened in Au 
 gust of 1637, and Mrs. Hutchinson and her friends were banished 
 from Massachusetts. A large number of the exiles wended their 
 way toward the home of Roger Williams. Miantonomoh, a Nar- 
 ragansett chieftain, made them a gift of the island of Rhode 
 Island; there, in 1641, a little republic was established, in which 
 persecution, for opinion s sake, was forbidden. 
 
 23. In 1636 the general court of the colony passed an act ap 
 propriating between one and two thousand dollars to found a 
 college. The measure met with favor, for the Puritans were 
 quick to appreciate the advantages of learning. Newtown was 
 selected as the site of the proposed school. Plymouth and Salem 
 gave gifts to help the enterprise; and from villages in the Con 
 necticut valley came contributions of corn and wampum. In 
 1638, John Harvard, a minister of Charlestown, died, bequeath- 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. SETTLEMENT. 81 
 
 ing his library and nearly five thousand dollars to the school. 
 To perpetuate his memory the new institution was named 
 HARVARD COLLEGE, and the name of Newtown was changed to 
 Cambridge. 
 
 24:. The PRINTING-PRESS came also. In 1638 Stephen Daye, an 
 English printer, arrived at Boston, and in the following year set 
 up a press at Cambridge. The first American publication was an 
 almanac for New England, bearing date of 1639. During the next 
 year, Thomas Welde and John Eliot, two ministers of Roxbury, 
 and Richard Mather, of Dorcester, translated the Hebrew Psalms 
 into English verse. This was the first book printed in America. 
 
 25. Charles I. and his ministers now took measures to check 
 the growth of the Puritan colonies. The first plan which sug 
 gested itself was to stop emigration. In 1638 a squadron of eight 
 vessels, ready to sail from London, was detained by the royal 
 authority. Many of the most prominent Puritans in England were 
 on board of these ships. It has been asserted that John Hampden 
 and Oliver Cromwell were turned back by this detention. By this 
 course King Charles hastened the English Revolution, and brought 
 <ibout his own downfall. 
 
 The Pilgrims are saved by the coming of spring. Staudish reconnoitres. 
 Samoset and Squanto at Plymouth. A treaty is made with Massasoit. Other 
 tribes acknowledge the king. Caiiouicus is overawed. An unfruitful summer. 
 New immigrants are quartered on the colony. The Pilgrims are destitute. 
 Weymouth founded. Stand ish punishes the Indians. Weymouth is aban 
 doned. -A plentiful harvest. Robinson remains at Leyden. The colonial enter 
 prise unprofitable. The managers sell out. The English Church is favored. 
 Salem is founded. The Company of Massachusetts Bay is chartered. Boston is 
 founded. The government is transferred to America. The large immigration. 
 -Winthrop is governor. Cambridge is founded. Watertown. Roxbury. 
 Dorchester. The colony suffers. Suffrage is restricted. Williams protests. 
 And is banished. Goes among the Indians. Tarries at Seekonk. Founds 
 Providence. A representative government is established. The ballot-box is 
 introduced. Three thousand immigrants arrive. Vane and Peters are the 
 leaders. Concord is founded. Colonies remove to the Connecticut. Religious 
 controversies. -Mrs. Hutchinson is banished. She and her friends establish a 
 republic on Rhode Island. Harvard College is founded. A printing-press is set 
 up. Eliot, Welde and Mather translate the Psalms. Liberty flourishes. - 
 Emigration is hindered. 
 
82 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. THE UNION. 
 
 NEW ENGLAND was fast becoming a imtion. Wellnigh fifty 
 villages dotted the face of the country. Enterprises of all 
 kinds were rife. Manufactures, commerce and the arts were in 
 troduced. William Stephens, a shipbuilder of Boston, had already 
 built and launched an American vessel of four hundred tons 
 burden. Twenty-one thousand two hundred people had found 
 a home between Plymouth Rock and the Connecticut. 
 
 2. Circumstances suggested a union of the colonies. The western 
 frontier was exposed to the hostilities of the Dutch on the Hudson. 
 Similar trouble was apprehended from the French on the north. 
 Indian tribes capable of mustering a thousand warriors were likely 
 at any hour to fall upon the helpless villages. The prevalence of 
 common interests made a union of some sort indispensable. 
 
 3. The first effort to consolidate the colonies was ineffectual. 
 But in 1643, a plan of union was adopted, by which Massachusetts, 
 Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven were joined in a con 
 federacy, called THE UNITED COLONIES OF NEW ENGLAND. The 
 chief authority was conferred upon an assembly composed of two 
 representatives from each colony. These delegates were chosen 
 annually at an election where all the freemen voted by ballot. 
 There was no president other than the speaker of the assembly. 
 Provision was made for the admission of other colonies into the 
 union, but none were ever admitted. 
 
 4. At a meeting of the assembly in December, 1641, Nathaniel 
 Ward brought forward a written instrument, which was adopted as 
 the constitution of the State. This statute was called the BODY 
 OF LIBERTIES, and was ever afterward esteemed as the great 
 charter of colonial freedom. In 1644 it was decreed that the 
 
MASSACHUSETTS.-THE UNION. 83 
 
 councilors and the representatives of the people should sit apart, 
 each with their own officers and under their own management. 
 Bv this measure the legislature was made independent and of 
 equal authority with the governor s council. 
 
 5. During the supremacy of the Long Parliament in England 
 several acts were passed which endangered the interests of Massa 
 chusetts, but powerful friends, especially Sir Henry Vane, stood up 
 in Parliament and defended the colony against her enemies. After 
 the abolition of monarchy, an English statute was made which 
 threatened the complete overthrow of the new State. Massachu 
 setts was invited to surrender her charter, and to hold her courts 
 i?i the name of Parliament. But the people of New England were 
 too cautious to accept the proposition. Cromwell did not insist on 
 the measure, and Massachusetts retained her charter. 
 
 6. The Protector was the friend of the American colonies. The 
 people of New England were his special favorites. For more than 
 ten years he continued their benefactor. During his administra 
 tion Massachusetts was left in the full enjoyment of her coveted 
 rights ; and the people were as free as those of England. 
 
 7. In 1652 it was decreed by the general court at Boston that 
 the jurisdiction of the province extended as far as three miles 
 north of the source of the Merrimac. By this measure the terri 
 tory of Massachusetts was extended to Casco Bay. Settlements 
 had been made on the Piscataqua in 1626, but had not flourished. 
 In 1639 a charter was issued to Sir Ferdinand Gorges, who became 
 proprietor of the province. His cousin, Thomas Gorges, was made 
 deputy-governor. A constitution, big enough for an empire, was 
 drawn up, and the village of York became the capital. Meanwhile 
 the Plymouth Council had granted to another corporation sixteen 
 hundred square miles of the territory around Casco Bay, and this 
 claim had been purchased by Rigby, a member of Parliament. 
 Between him and Gorges disputes arose; the villagers of Maine 
 appealed to the court at Boston to settle the difficulty, and the 
 province was annexed to Massachusetts. 
 
 8. In July of 1656, the QUAKERS began to arrive at Boston. 
 The first who came were Ann Austin and Mary Fisher. They 
 were caught and searched for marks of witchcraft, and then thrown 
 
 6 
 
84 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 into prison After several weeks confinement they were brought 
 forth and banished. Before the end of the year eight others were 
 arrested and sent back to England. A law was passed that Quakers 
 who persisted in coming to Massachusetts should have their ears cut 
 off and their tongues bored through with a red-hot iron. 
 
 9. In 1657 Ann Burden, who had come from London to preach 
 against persecution, was seized and beaten. Others were whipped 
 and exiled. The assembly of the four colonies convened, and the 
 penalty of death was passed against the Quakers as disturbers of 
 the public peace. 
 
 10. In 1659 four persons were arrested and brought to trial. 
 They were given the option of going into exile or of being hanged. 
 Mary Dyar and Nicholas Davis chose banishment; but Marmaduke 
 Stephenson and William Robinson stood firm and were sentenced 
 to death. Mary Dyar returned from her exile and was also con 
 demned. The men were hanged without mercy; and the woman 
 was banished. But she returned a second time and was executed. 
 William Leddra was next tried, condemned, and hanged. 
 
 11. Before the trial of Leddra w y as concluded, Wenlock Christi- 
 son rushed into the court-room and upbraided the judges for shed 
 ding innocent blood. He spoke boldly in his own defence ; but 
 the jury brought in a verdict of guilty, and he was condemned. 
 Others, eager for martyrdom, came forward, and the jails were 
 filled with prisoners. But before the day arrived for Christison s 
 execution, the public conscience was aroused ; the law was repealed, 
 and Christison, with twenty-seven others, was liberated. 
 
 12. The English Revolution had now run its course. Cromwell 
 was dead. Tidings of the restoration of Charles II. reached Boston 
 on the 27th of July, 1660. In the same vessel that bore the news 
 came Edward Whalley and William Goffe, two of the judges who 
 had passed sentence of death on Charles I. Governor Endicott 
 received them with courtesy. British agents came in hot pursuit 
 to arrest them. For a while the fugitives baffled the officers, then 
 escaped to New Haven, and at last found refuge at the village of 
 Hadley, where they passed the rest of their lives. 
 
 13. On the restoration of the English monarchy, a law was 
 passed by which all vessels not bearing the English flag were for- 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. THE UNION. 85 
 
 bidden to trade in New England. Articles produced in the col 
 onies and demanded in England should be shipped to England only. 
 Other articles might be sold in any of the ports of Europe. The 
 products of England should not be manufactured in America, and 
 should be bought from England only ; and a duty of five per cent 
 was put on both exports and imports. This was the beginning of 
 those measures which produced the AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 
 
 14-. In 1664 war broke out between England and Holland. It 
 became a part of the English plans to conquer the Dutch settle 
 ments ori the Hudson. Charles II. was also anxious to obtain con 
 trol of all the New England colonies ; and with this end in view, 
 four commissioners were appointed to go to America to settle 
 colonial disputes, and to exercise authority in the name of the 
 king. The real object was to get possession of the charter of 
 Massachusetts. In July, 1664, the royal judges arrived at Boston. 
 
 15. They were not wanted at Boston. The people of Massachu 
 setts knew that this supreme judgeship was dangerous to their 
 right of self-government. The colonial charter was accordingly 
 put into the hands of a committee for safe keeping. The general 
 court forbade the citizens to answer any summons issued by tjie 
 royal judges. A letter, full of manly protests, was sent to the 
 king. The commissioners were rejected in all the colonies except 
 Rhode Island. Meanwhile, the English monarch, learning how his 
 judges had been received, recalled them, and they left the country. 
 For ten years after this event, the colony was very prosperous. 
 
 Progress of New England. -Circumstances favor a union. Massachusetts, 
 Plymouth, Connecticut and New Haven are confederated. Other colonies not 
 admitted. -A Body of Liberties is formed. The two legislative branches are 
 separated. The English Revolution is favorable to New England. Vane de 
 fends the colonies. Parliament demands the charter of Massachusetts. Crom 
 well the friend of Massachusetts. Maine is annexed. Early settlements in 
 Maine. The (Quakers arrive at Boston. Are persecuted and banished. -The 
 death penalty against them. Four persons are executed. The law is repealed. 
 News of the restoration i-eaches Boston. Whalley and Goffe arrive. And 
 escape to Connecticut. The Navigation Act is passed. War between England 
 and Holland. Charles II. attempts to subvert the charter. Commissioners are 
 sent to Massachusetts. Are defeated in their objects. The colony prospers. 
 
$6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 old king Massasoit died in 1662. His son, Alexander, now 
 became chief of the nation, but died within the year; and 
 the chieftainship descended to the younger brother, PHILIP OF 
 MOUNT HOPE. It was the fate of this brave man to lead his 
 people in a final struggle against the whites. Causes of war 
 already existed, and the time had come for the conflict. 
 
 2. The natives of New England had sold their lands. The 
 English were the purchasers ; the chiefs had signed the deeds ; the 
 price had been fairly paid. The old men died, but the deeds 
 remained, and the lands could not be recovered. There were at 
 this time in the country east of the Hudson about twenty-five thou 
 sand Indians and fifty thousand English. The young warriors 
 could not understand the validity of land-titles. They sighed for 
 the freedom of their fathers hunting-grounds. The ring of English 
 axes had scared the game out of the forest, and English nets had 
 scooped the fishes from the rivers. The Wampanoags had nothing 
 left but the peninsulas of Bristol and Tiverton. 
 
 3. There were personal grievances also. King Alexander had 
 been arrested, tried by an English jury, and imprisoned. He had 
 caught his death -fever in a Boston jail. Perhaps King Philip, if 
 left to himself, would have still sought peace. He was not a rash 
 man ; and he clearly foresaw the result of a war with the whites. 
 But the young men of the tribe were thirsting for revenge, and 
 could no longer be restrained. The women and children were put 
 under the protection of Canonchet, king of the Narragansetts. On 
 the 24th of June, 1675, the village of Swanzey was attacked, and 
 eight Englishmen were killed. 
 
 4:. Within a week the militia of Plymouth, joined by volunteers 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. KINO PHILIPS WAR. 
 
 87 
 
 from Boston, entered the enemy s country. A few Indians were 
 overtaken and killed. The troops marched into the peninsula of 
 Bristol and compelled Philip to fly for his life. With five or six 
 hundred fugitives he escaped to Tiverton, on the eastern side of 
 the bay. Here they were at- 
 
 
 
 tacked, but lying concealed 
 in a swamp, they beat back 
 the English with consider 
 able loss. The place was 
 then surrounded and be 
 sieged for two weeks; but 
 Philip and his men managed 
 to escape in the night and 
 fled to the country of the 
 Nipmucks, in Central Mas 
 sachusetts. A general In 
 dian war broke out. The 
 hatred of the savages was 
 easily kindled into hostility. 
 For a whole year the settle 
 ments on the frontier became a scene of burning and massacre. 
 
 5. After Philip s flight, the English forces marched against the 
 Narragansetts. By them the women and children of the Wam- 
 panoags had been received and sheltered. King Canonchet was 
 given his choice of peace or war. Afraid of English muskets, he 
 signed a treaty, agreeing to deliver up all fugitives from the hostile 
 tribe. Still, it was expected that the Narragansetts would break 
 their pledges and join Philip. 
 
 6* Philip soon persuaded the Nipmucks to take up arms. As 
 usual with savages, hostilities were begun with treachery. Cap 
 tains Wheeler and Hutchinson were sent with twenty men to 
 Brookfield to hold a conference with the Nipmuck chiefs. Near" 
 the village the Indians laid an ambush, surrounded the English, 
 and killed nearly the whole company. A few survivors escaping 
 to the settlements, gave the alarm, and the people fled to their 
 block-house in time to save their lives. 
 
 7. After a siege of two days, the savages succeeded in firing the 
 
 FIRST SCENE OF KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
88 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 \! 
 
 house with burning arrows, and the destruction of all seemed cer 
 tain. But a shower of rain poured down, and the flames were 
 extinguished. Reinforcements came from Springfield, and the 
 Indians fled. The people of Brookfield now sought refuge in the 
 
 towns along the river. On the 26th of 
 
 August, a battle was fought at Deerfield. 
 The whites were successful ; but a few days 
 afterward the savages fired the village, and 
 the greater part of it was burned. A store 
 house containing the harvests was saved, and 
 Captain Lathrop, with eighty men, under 
 took the task of removing the stores to Had- 
 ley. A train of wagons, guarded by the 
 soldiers, left Deerfield on the 18th of Sep 
 tember, and proceeded five miles, when they 
 were surrounded by eight hundred Indians 
 who lay in ambush at the ford of Bloody 
 Brook. The whites fought desperately, and 
 were killed almost to a man. Meanwhile, 
 Captain Mosely arrived with seventy militia 
 and the battle continued, the English retreating until they were 
 reinforced by a hundred and sixty English and Mohegans. The 
 savages were then beaten back with heavy losses. 
 
 8. On the day of the burning of Deerfield, Hadley was attacked 
 while the people were at church. The savages had already begun 
 their work of butchery, when the gray-haired General Goffe 
 rushed forth from his place of concealment, rallied the people, 
 and saved them from destruction. After the Indians had been 
 driven into the woods, the veteran went back to his covert and was 
 seen no more. During the autumn there was fighting at Spring 
 field, Hadley, and Hatfield. At the latter place the Indians were 
 repulsed with heavy losses. The distant farms and settlements 
 
 were abandoned, and the people sought shelter in the larger towns 
 near the river. 
 
 9. Philip now gathered his warriors and repaired to the Narra- 
 gansetts. By receiving them, Canonchet violated his treaty with 
 the English, but he chose to share the fate of Philip. Massachu- 
 
 SECOND SCENE OF 
 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. KING PHILIPS WAR. 
 
 89 
 
 THIRD SCENE OF KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 setts immediately declared war against the Narragansetts, and 
 Rhode Island was invaded by a thousand men led by Colonel 
 Winslow. The manner of defence adopted by the savages favored 
 their destruction at one blow. In the middle of a cedar swamp, 
 
 ^ near Kingston, the Wam- 
 
 panoags and Narragansetts 
 collected to the number of 
 three thousand. Into this 
 place was gathered the 
 whole wealth of the two 
 nations. The wigwams 
 extended over several acres 
 of land that rose out of the 
 swamp. A fort was built 
 on the island, and fortified 
 with a breastwork of felled 
 trees. Here the savages believed themselves secure from assault. 
 
 10. The English forces reached the fort on the 19th of December. 
 The only entrance to the camp was over a faUen tree. A few 
 brave men sprang forward, but were swept off by the fire of the 
 Indians. Another company crept around the defences, and, find 
 ing a point unguarded, charged into the inclosure. The work of 
 death now began in earnest. The wigwams were set on fire, and 
 the flames swept around the village. The Indians, attempting to 
 escape from the burning fort, were met by the English with loaded 
 muskets. More than a thousand warriors were killed or captured. 
 The wounded, the old men, the women and children of the nation, 
 were burned to death. Eighty English soldiers were killed and a 
 hundred and fifty wounded. 
 
 11. A few of the savages, led by Philip, escaped to the Nip- 
 mucks. In the following spring the war was renewed. Around 
 three hundred miles of frontier, from Maine to the mouth of the 
 Connecticut, there was massacre and devastation. Lancaster, 
 Medfield, Groton, and Marlborough were laid in ashes. Wey- 
 mouth, within twenty miles of Boston, met the same fate. Every 
 where were the traces of burning and murder. 
 
 12. But the resources of the savages were soon wasted, and their 
 
90 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 numbers grew daily less. In April, Canonchet was captured on 
 the banks of the Blackstone. Refusing to make a treaty, the 
 haughty chieftain was put to death. Philip s company had dwin 
 dled to a handful. His wife and son were made prisoners; the 
 latter was sold as a slave, and ended his life in the Bermudas. 
 The savage monarch cared no longer to live. A company of sol 
 diers surrounded him near his old home at Mount Hope. A 
 treacherous Indian took a deadly aim at the breast of his chieftain. 
 The report of a musket rang through the woods, and the king of 
 the Wampanoags sprang forward and fell dead. 
 
 13. New England suffered terribly in this war. The losses of 
 the war amounted fo five hundred thousand dollars. Thirteen 
 towns and six hundred dwellings lay in ashes. Six hundred men 
 had fallen in the field. Gray-haired sire, mother and babe had 
 sunk together under the blow of the Red man s tomahawk. Now 
 there was peace again. The Indian race was swept out of New 
 England. The tribes beyond the Connecticut came and pieaded 
 for their lives. The colonists returned to their farms and villages 
 to build new homes in the ashes of old ruins. 
 
 14. It was hoped that the English government would help to 
 repair the losses which the colonists had sustained ; but not so. 
 Instead of help came Edward Randolph with authority from the 
 king to collect duties in New England Governor Leverett re 
 ceived him coldly, and told him that the people had finished the 
 Indian war without expense to the English treasury, and that they 
 were now entitled to the enjoyment of their rights. And so Ran 
 dolph sailed back to London. 
 
 15. The next trouble was concerning the province of Maine. Sir 
 Ferdinand Gorges, the old proprietor, was now dead ; but his heirs 
 still claimed the territory. The people of Maine had put them 
 selves under the authority of Massachusetts; but the heirs of 
 Gorges carried the matter before the English council, and in 1677 
 a decision was given in their favor. The Boston government then 
 made a proposition to the Gorges family to purchase their claims ; 
 the proposition was accepted, and for the sum of twelve hundred 
 and fifty pounds the province was transferred to Massachusetts. 
 
 16. A similar difficulty arose in regard to New Hampshire. As 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. KING PHILIPS WAR. 91 
 
 early as 1622 the Plymouth council had granted this territory to 
 Ferdinand Gorges and Captain John Mason. Seven years after 
 ward Gorges surrendered his claim to Mason, who thus became sole 
 proprietor. But this territory was also covered by the charter of 
 Massachusetts. Mason died ; and in 1679 his son Robert came 
 forward and claimed the province. This cause was also taken 
 before the ministers, who decided that the title of the younger 
 Mason was valid. To the great disappointment of the people of 
 both provinces, the two governments were separated. A royal 
 government, the first in New England, was now established over 
 New Hampshire, and Edward Cranfield became governor. 
 
 17. But the people refused to recognize Cranfield s authority. 
 The king attributed this conduct to the influence of Massachusetts, 
 and directed his judges to make an inquiry as to whether Massa 
 chusetts had not forfeited her charter. In 1684, the royal court 
 gave a decision in accordance with the monarch s wishes. The 
 patent was forfeited, said the judges; and the king might assume 
 control of the colony. But before the charter could be revoked, 
 Charles II. fell sick and died. 
 
 18. The new king, James II., adopted his brother s policy, and 
 in 1686, the scheme so long entertained was carried out. The 
 charter of Massachusetts was formally revoked ; all the colonies 
 between Nova Scotia and Narragansett Bay were consolidated, and 
 Sir Edmund Andros was appointed royal governor of New England. 
 King James could hardly have found a tool better fitted to do his 
 will. It was enacted that nothing might be printed in Massachu 
 setts without the governor s sanction. Popular representation was 
 abolished. Voting by ballot was prohibited. Town meetings were 
 forbidden. The public schools were allowed to go to ruin. 
 
 19. The despotism of Andros was quickly extended from Cape 
 Cod Bay to the Piscataqua. The civil rights of New Hampshire 
 were overthrown. In May of 1686 the charter of Rhode Island 
 was taken away and her constitution subverted. The seal was 
 broken, and a royal council appointed to conduct the government. 
 Andros next proceeded to Connecticut. Arriving at Hartford in 
 October of 1687, he found the assembly in session, and demanded 
 the surrender of the charter. The instrument was brought in and 
 
92 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 laid upon the table. A debate ensued, and continued until evening. 
 When it was about to be decided that the charter should be given 
 up, the lamps were dashed out. Other lights were brought in ; but 
 the charter hud disappeared. Joseph Wads worth, snatching up 
 the parchment, bore it off through the darkness and concealed it 
 in a hollow tree, ever afterward remembered as THE CHARTER 
 OAK. But the assembly was overawed and the authority of 
 Andros established throughout the country. 
 
 20. But his dominion ended suddenly. The English Revolution 
 of 1688 was at hand. James II. was driven from his throne ; the 
 system of arbitrary rule which he had established fell with a crash, 
 and Andros with the rest. The news of the accession of William 
 and Mary reached Boston on the 4th of April, 1689. On the 18th 
 of the month, the citizens of Boston rose in rebellion. Andros was 
 seized and marched to prison. The insurrection spread; and before 
 the 10th of May New England had regained her liberties. 
 
 Philip king of the Wampanoags. Causes of war. Alexander s imprison 
 ment. Outrages are committed. The war begins. Philip is pursued to Mount 
 Hope. Is driven from the country. Goes to the Nipmucks. A general war 
 ensues. The Narragansetts remain neutral. English embassadors massacred 
 at Brookfleld. The town is attacked. And burned. Deerfield destroyed. La - 
 throp is ambushed at Bloody Brook. Hadley is attacked. Rescued by Goffe. 
 Springfield is destroyed. Hadley burned.- The savages are defeated at Hat- 
 field. The English invade the country. Philip and his forces take refuge 
 in a swamp. Are surrounded. And utterly routed. Ruin of the Narra 
 gansetts. The war on the frontiers. Towns and villages destroyed. The 
 savages grow feeble. Canonchet is put to death. Philip s family are captured. 
 And sold as slaves. Himself hunted down. And shot. Submission of the 
 tribes. Losses of New England. The English government refuses help. Ran 
 dolph comes to Massachusetts. And is resisted. Massachusetts purchases 
 Maine. Difficulties concerning New Hampshire. Royal government is es 
 tablished. Cranfield s administration. The king s hostility. His death. The 
 charter of Massachusetts is annulled. James II. appoints Andros governor. 
 The liberties of the people are destroyed. The government of Andros is ex 
 tended over New England. The charter of Connecticut is saved. The Revo 
 lution of 1688. Andros is imprisoned. And the colonies regain their liberties. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS WAR AXD WITCHCRAFT. 93 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. WAR AND WITCHCRAFT. 
 
 IN 1689 war was declared between France and England. This, 
 conflict is known in American history as KING WILLIAM S 
 WAR. When James II. escaped from his kingdom, he took refuge 
 at the court of Louis XIV. of France. The two monarchs were 
 both Catholics, and on this account an alliance was made between 
 them. Louis agreed to support James in his effort to recover the 
 English throne. Parliament, meanwhile, had conferred the crown 
 on King William. Thus the new sovereign was brought into con 
 flict with the exiled James and his ally, the king of France. The 
 war which thus originated in Europe soon extended to the French 
 and English colonies in America. 
 
 2. The struggle began on the frontier of New Hampshire. On 
 the 27th of June, a party of Indians in alliance with the French 
 made an attack on Dover. The venerable magistrate of the town, 
 Richard Waldron, now eighty years of age, was murdered. Twenty- 
 three others were killed, and twenty-nine dragged off captive into 
 the wilderness. 
 
 3. In August a hundred Abenakis came down from the Penob- 
 scot, and attacked Pemaquid now Bremen. A company of 
 farmers were surrounded in the harvest-field and murdered. The 
 fort was besieged and compelled to surrender. A few of the peo 
 ple escaped into the woods; the rest were killed or carried away 
 captive. The English and the Mohawks entered into an alliance, 
 but the latter refused to make war upon their countrymen of 
 Maine. The Dutch settlements of New Netherland made common 
 cause with the English against the French. 
 
 4. In January, 1690, a regiment of French and Indians left 
 Montreal, crossed the Mohawk, and reached the village of Sche- 
 
94 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 nectady. At midnight they stole through the gates, raised the 
 war-whoop, and began the work of death. The town was soon in 
 flames. Sixty people were killed and scalped; the rest, escaping 
 half-clad into the darkness, ran sixteen miles through the snow to 
 Albany. The settlement of Salmon Falls, on the Piscataqua, was 
 next attacked and destroyed. The English fort at Casco Bay was 
 taken and the settlements broken up. 
 
 5. New England was thoroughly aroused. In order to provide 
 the means of war, a congress was convened at New York. Here 
 it was resolved to attempt the conquest of Canada. At the same 
 time, Massachusetts was to cooperate by sending a fleet up the St. 
 Lawrence against Quebec. Thirty-four vessels, carrying two thou 
 sand troops, were fitted out, and the command given to Sir Wil 
 liam Phipps. Proceeding first against Port Royal, he compelled 
 a surrender ; the whole of Nova Scotia submitted without a strug 
 gle. The expedition was foolishly delayed until October ; and an 
 Indian carried the news to the governor of Canada. When the 
 fleet came in sight of the town, the castle was so well garrisoned as 
 to bid defiance to the English ; and it only remained for Phipps to 
 sail back to Boston. To meet the expenses of this expedition, 
 Massachusetts issued bills of credit which were made a legal tender. 
 Such was the origin of PAPER MONEY in America. 
 
 6. Meanwhile, the land forces had proceeded from Albany to 
 Lake Champlain. Here dissensions arose among the commanders, 
 and the expedition had to be abandoned. Sir William Phipps was 
 now sent to England to procure aid from the government and to 
 secure a reissue of the old colonial charter. But the ministers re 
 plied that the English armies could not be spared, and that the old 
 patent would not be reissued. In the spring of 1692, Sir AVilliam 
 returned to Boston commissioned as royal governor of Massachu 
 setts, Plymouth, Maine, and Nova Scotia. 
 
 7. The war still continued. In 1694, the village of Oyster River 
 was destroyed by the savages. The inhabitants were either killed 
 or carried into captivity. Two years later, Pemaquid was a second 
 time surrendered to the French and Indians. The captives were 
 sent to Boston and exchanged for prisoners held by the English. 
 In the following March, Haverhill was captured under circum- 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. WAR AND WITCHCRAFT. 95 
 
 stances of great atrocity. Nearly forty persons were butchered 
 in cold blood; only a few were spared for captivity. Among the 
 latter was Mrs. Hannah Dustin. Her child, only a week old, was 
 dashed against a- tree. The heart-broken mother, with her nurse 
 and a lad named Leonardson, was taken by the savages to an 
 island in the Merrimac. Here, while their captors, twelve in 
 number, were asleep at night, the three prisoners arose, armed 
 themselves with tomahawks, and with one deadly blow after 
 another crushed in the temples of the savages, until ten of them lay 
 still in death. Then, embarking in a canoe, the captives dropped 
 down the river and reached the English settlement in safety. 
 
 8. But the war was already at an end. Early in 1697, commis 
 sioners of France and England assembled at the town of Ryswick, 
 in Holland ; and on the 10th of the following September, a treaty 
 of peace was concluded. King William was acknowledged as the 
 rightful sovereign of England, and the colonial boundary-lines of 
 the two nations in America were established as before. 
 
 9. The darkest page in the history of New England is that which 
 records the SALEM WITCHCRAFT. In February of 1692, in that 
 part of Salem afterward called Danvers, a daughter and a niece 
 of Samuel Parris, the minister, were attacked with a nervous dis 
 order which rendered them partially insane. Parris pretended to 
 believe that the girls were bewitched, and that an Indian maid 
 servant was the author of the affliction. He had seen her per 
 forming some of the rude ceremonies of her religion, and this 
 gave color to his suspicions. He accordingly tied the ignorant 
 creature and whipped her until she confessed herself a witch. 
 Here, perhaps, the matter would have ended had not other causes 
 existed for the spread of the delusion. 
 
 10. But Parris had had a quarrel in his church. A part of the 
 congregation, led by George Burroughs, a former minister, disbe 
 lieved in witchcraft, while Parris and the rest thought such dis 
 belief the height of wickedness. The celebrated Cotton Mather, 
 minister of Boston, had recently preached much on the subject 
 of witchcraft, teaching that witches were dangerous and ought to 
 be put to death. Sir William Phipps, the royal governor, was a 
 member of Mather s church. Stoughton, the deputy-governor, was 
 
96 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 the tool of Parris and Mather. To these men must be charged 
 the dreadful crimes that followed. 
 
 11. By the laws of England and of Massachusetts, witchcraft 
 w r as punishable with death. In the early history of the colony, 
 one person charged with being a wizard had been arrested at 
 Charlestown, convicted and executed. But many people had now 
 grown bold enough to denounce the baleful superstition ; and some 
 thing had to be done to save witchcraft from falling into con 
 tempt. A special court was accordingly appointed by Phipps to 
 go to Salem and judge the persons accused by Parris. Stoughton 
 was the presiding officer, Parris the prosecutor, and Mather a 
 bishop to decide when the testimony was sufficient to condemn. 
 
 12. On the 21st of March, the proceedings began. Mary Cory 
 was arrested, brought before the court, convicted, and hurried to 
 prison. Sarah Cloyce and Rebecca Nurse, two innocent sisters, 
 were next apprehended as witches. The only witnesses against 
 them were the foolish Indian woman and the niece of Parris. The 
 victims were sent to prison, protesting their innocence. Giles 
 Cory, a patriarch of eighty years, and Edward Bishop, a sturdy 
 farmer, and his wife were next arrested and condemned. George 
 Burroughs was accused and imprisoned. And so the work went on, 
 until seventy-five innocent people were locked up in dungeons. 
 
 13. In hope of saving their lives, some of the prisoners confessed 
 themselves witches. It was soon found that those were to be put 
 to death who denied the reality of witchcraft. Convictions fol 
 lowed fast; the gallows stood waiting for its victims. Burroughs 
 was brought to the scaffold. Old Giles Cory refused to plead, and 
 ivas pressed to death. Five women were hanged in one day. 
 
 14:. Between June and September, twenty victims were hurried 
 to their doom. Fifty-five others were tortured into the confession 
 of falsehoods. A hundred and fifty lay in prison awaiting their 
 fate. Two hundred were accused or suspected, and ruin seemed to 
 impend over New England. But a reaction at last set in among 
 the people. The court which Phipps had appointed to sit at 
 Salem was dismissed. The spell was broken. The prisons were 
 opened, and the victims of superstition went forth free. In the 
 beginning of the next year a few persons were arrested and tried 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. WARS OF ANNE AND GEORGE. 97 
 
 for witchcraft. Some were even convicted; but not another life 
 was sacrificed. 
 
 15. Most of those who participated in these terrible scenes con 
 fessed the wrong which they had done; but confessions could not 
 restore the dead. Mather, in a vain- attempt to justify himself, 
 wrote a book in which he expressed his thankfulness that so many 
 witches liad met tfieir just doom ; and the hypocritical pamphlet re 
 ceived the approbation of the. president of Harvard College. 
 
 IR, E O -A. DP I T TJ L -A. T I O ItT . 
 
 King William s War begins. The causes. Dover is attacked and burned. 
 Pemaquid, Schenectady, and Salmon Falls are destroyed. An expedition is 
 planned against Canada. Phipps takes Port Royal. But fails at Quebec. 
 And returns. Paper money is issued. Failure of the land expedition. Phipps 
 goes to England. And returns as royal governor. Oyster River is destroyed. 
 Haverhill is attacked and burned. Mrs. Dustin s captivity. The treaty of Rys- 
 wick. The witchcraft excitement begins at Salem. The causes. Parris and 
 Mather. The trials. Convictions. Executions. The reaction. Mather s book. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. WARS OF ANNE AND GEORGE. 
 
 IN less than four years after the treaty of Ryswick, France and 
 England were again involved in a war which soon extended to 
 the American colonies. In the year 1700, Charles II., king of 
 Spain, died, having named as his successor Philip of Anjou, a 
 grandson of Louis XIV. This measure pointed to a union of the 
 crowns of France and Spain. The jealousy of England, Holland, 
 and Austria was aroused; the archduke Charles of the latter 
 country was put forward as a candidate for the Spanish throne; 
 and war was declared against Louis XIV. for supporting Philip. 
 
 2. In 1701 James II., the exiled king of Great Britain, died at 
 the court of Louis, who now recognized the son of James as sov- 
 
98 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 ereign of England. This action was regarded as an insult to 
 English nationality. King William prepared for war, but did not 
 live to carry out his plans. In May of 1702, he died, leaving the 
 crown to his sister-in-law, Anne, daughter of James II. From the 
 circumstances of her reign, the conflict with France is known in 
 American history as QUEEN ANNE S WAR; but a better name is 
 The War of the Spanish Succession. 
 
 3. In August, 1701, the powerful Five Nations, south of Lake 
 Ontario and the St. Lawrence, made a treaty of neutrality with 
 both the French and the English. The Abenakis of Maine did 
 the same; but the French prevailed with the latter to break 
 their compact. The first notice of treachery was a massacre. In 
 one day the whole country between the town of Wells and Casco 
 Bay, was given up to burning and butchery. 
 
 4. In midwinter of 1703-4, the town of Deerfield was destroyed 
 by three hundred French and Indians from Canada. Forty-seven 
 of the inhabitants were tomahawked. A hundred and twelve were 
 dragged into captivity. The prisoners, many of them women and 
 children, were obliged to march to Canada. Eunice Williams, the 
 minister s wife, fainted by the wayside, and her brains were dashed 
 out with a hatchet. Those who survived were afterward ransomed 
 and permitted to return to their homes. A daughter of Mr. Wil 
 liams remained among the Mohawks, married a chieftain, and in 
 after years returned in Indian garb to Deerfield. But love of the 
 woods and of her tawny husband prevailed over the charms of 
 civilization, and she soon went back to the savages. 
 
 5. For several years a border- war was carried on in Maine and 
 New Hampshire. In 1707, a fleet, bearing a thousand soldiers, 
 was equipped at Boston and sent against Port Royal. But the 
 defence was conducted with so much skill that the English were 
 obliged to abandon the undertaking. Again the enterprise was 
 renewed; and in 1710 an English and American fleet of thirty- 
 six vessels, having on board four regiments of troops, sailed against 
 Port Royal. The garrison was weak ; famine came, and after a 
 feeble defence, the place surrendered. All of Nova Scotia passed 
 under the dominion of the English. The name of Port Royal was 
 changed to ANNAPOLIS, in honor of Queen Anne. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. WARS OF ANNE AND GEORGE. 99 
 
 6. Preparations were now made to invade Canada. A land 
 force under General Nicholson was to march against Montreal. 
 Fifteen men-of-war and forty transports were placed under com 
 mand of Sir Hovenden Walker for the reduction of Quebec. 
 Seven regiments of veterans, from the armies of Europe, were 
 added to the colonial forces and sent with the expedition. 
 
 7. For six weeks the fleet was foolishly delayed at Boston. On 
 the 30th of July, the ships set sail for the St. Lawrence. Pro 
 ceeding up the river, the fleet, on the 22d of August, was enveloped 
 in a fog. A gale came on, and eight of the best vessels w 7 ere 
 dashed to pieces on the rocks. Eight hundred and eighty-four 
 men went down in the whirlpools. The remaining ships sailed 
 back to England; and the colonial troops were disbanded at Boston. 
 
 8. Meanwhile, the army of General Nicholson had marched 
 against Montreal. But when news arrived of the failure of the 
 fleet, the land expedition was also abandoned. The folly of Walker 
 had brought the campaign of 1711 to a shameful end. France 
 had already made overtures for peace. On the llth of April, 
 1713, a treaty was concluded at Utrecht, a town of Holland. 
 By the terms of the settlement, England obtained control of 
 the fisheries of Newfoundland. Labrador, the Bay of Hudson, 
 and Nova Scotia, were ceded to Great Britain. On the 13th of 
 July a second treaty was concluded with the Indians by which 
 peace was secured throughout the American colonies. 
 
 9. In the times that followed Queen Anne s war, the people were 
 greatly dissatisfied with the royal governors. The opposition to 
 those officers took the form of a controversy about their salaries. 
 The assembly insisted that the governor and his councilors should 
 be paid in proportion to the importance of their offices, and for 
 actual service only. But the royal commissions gave to each officer 
 a fixed salary, which was frequently out of proportion to the serv 
 ices required. The difficulty was finally adjusted with a compro 
 mise in which the advantage was on the side of the people. It 
 was agreed that the salaries of the royal officers should be an 
 nually allowed, and the amount fixed by vote of the assembly. 
 
 10. On the death of Charles VI. of Austria, in 1740, there were 
 two claimants to the crown of the empire Maria Theresa, daughter 
 
 7 
 
100 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 of the late emperor, and Charles Albert of Bavaria. Each claim 
 ant had his party and his army ; war followed ; and nearly all 
 the nations of Europe were swept into the conflict. England and 
 France were arrayed against each other. The contest that ensued 
 is generally known as the War of the Austrian Succession, but in 
 American history is called KING GEORGE S WAR; for George II. 
 was now king of England. 
 
 11. In America the only important event of the war was the 
 capture of Louisburg, on Cape Breton Island. This place, stand 
 ing at the entrance to the St. Lawrence, was regarded as a key to 
 the Canadian provinces. Governor Shirley brought the matter 
 before the legislature of Massachusetts; it was resolved to attempt 
 the capture of the enemy s stronghold, and the other colonies were 
 invited to aid the enterprise. Connecticut, New Hampshire, Rhode 
 Island, New York, and Pennsylvania contributed men and sup 
 plies. The forces of Massachusetts alone numbered more than 
 three thousand. An invitation was sent to Commodore Warren, 
 commanding the English fleet in the West Indies, to join the col 
 onial forces. William Pepperell, of Maine, was appointed com- 
 mander-in-chief ; and on the 4th of April, 1745, the American 
 fleet sailed for Cape Breton. 
 
 12. At Canseau, Nova Scotia, the expedition was detained for 
 sixteen days. Commodore Warren brought his fleet safely thither 
 on the 23d of April. On the last day of the month the armament, 
 numbering a hundred vessels, entered the Bay of Gabarus in sight 
 of Louisburg. A landing was effected four miles below the city. 
 On the next day four hundred volunteers, led by William Vaughan, 
 stormed a French battery and turned the guns upon the fortress. 
 An English battery was established on the east side of the harbor, 
 but the walls of Louisburg were so strong- that little damage w r as 
 done by the guns across the bay. The soldiers of New England 
 lashed their heavy cannons upon sledges, and dragged them through 
 a marsh to solid ground within two hundred yards of the enemy s 
 works. Still, the fort stood firm, and the siege progressed slowly. 
 
 13. On the 18th of May a French ship of sixty-four guns, laden 
 with stores for the garrison, was captured by Warren s fleet. The 
 French were greatly discouraged, and the defence grew feeble. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. WARS OF ANNE AND GEORGE. 101 
 
 SIEGE OF LOUISBURG, 1745. 
 
 On the 26th of the month an effort was made to capture the 
 French battery in the harbor ; but the storming party was repulsed 
 with the loss of a hundred and seventy-six men. A general assault 
 was set for the 18th of June ; but on the day previous the garrison 
 sent out a flag of truce ; terms 
 of capitulation were agreed 
 on, and the English flag was 
 hoisted over the fortress. 
 
 14. By the terms of surren 
 der, Louisburg and Cape Bre 
 ton were given up to England. 
 The rejoicing in the colonies 
 was only equaled by the indig 
 nation in France. Louisburg 
 must be retaken at all haz 
 ards, said the French ministers. 
 
 For this purpose a powerful fleet was sent out in the following year, 
 but before reaching America the commander died. Storms and 
 disasters drove the ill-fated expedition to ruin. The renewal of 
 the enterprise, in 1747, was attended with like misfortunes. 
 
 15. In 1748 a treaty of peace was concluded at Aix-la-Chapelle, 
 a town of Western Germany. Nothing was gained but a res 
 toration of conquests. Cape Breton was given back to France, 
 Not a single boundary line was settled by the treaty. The real 
 war between France and England for supremacy in the West 
 was yet to be fought. 
 
 16. The history of Massachusetts has now been traced through 
 a period of a hundred and thirty years. A few words on THE 
 CHARACTER OF THE PURITANS may be added. They were a vigor 
 ous and hardy people, firm-set in the principles of honesty and 
 virtue. They were sober, industrious, frugal ; resolute, zealous, 
 and steadfast. They esteemed truth more than riches. Loving 
 home and native land, they left both for the sake of freedom ; 
 and finding freedom, they cherished it with the devotion of 
 martyrs. Despised and hated, they rose above their revilers. In 
 the school of evil fortune they gained the discipline of patience. 
 They were the children of adversity and the fathers of renown. 
 
102 HMTO.RY )F THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 17. The gaze of the Puritan was turned ever to posterity. He 
 believed in the future. For his children he toiled and sacrificed. 
 The system of free-schools is the monument of his love. The 
 printing-press is his memorial. Almshouses and asylums are the 
 tokens of his care for the unfortunate. With him the outcast 
 found sympathy, and the wanderer a home. He was the earliest 
 champion of civil rights, and the builder of THE UNION. 
 
 18. In matters of religion the fathers of New England were 
 sometimes intolerant and superstitious. Their religious faith was 
 gloomy. Human life was deemed a sad and miserable journey. 
 To be mistaken was to sin. To fail in trifling ceremonies was 
 reckoned a crime. In the shadow of such belief the people became 
 austere and melancholy. They set up a cold and severe form of 
 worship. Dissenters themselves, they could not tolerate the dissent 
 of others. To punish error seemed to the Pilgrims to be right and 
 necessary. But Puritanism contained within itself the power to 
 correct its own abuses. The evils of the system may well be for 
 gotten in the glory of its achievements. Without the Puritans, 
 America would have been a delusion and liberty only a name. 
 
 Causes of Queen Anne s War. Field of operations in America.- A treaty is 
 made with the Five Nations. The conflict begins. Deerfleld is burned. And 
 the inhabitants carried captive to Canada. Barbarities of the Indians. An 
 expedition is sent against Port Royal. The attempt fails. Is renewed in 1710. 
 Port Royal is taken. And named Annapolis. Preparations are made for 
 invading Canada. Nicholson commands the land forces. And Walker the 
 fleet -rThe squadron is delayed. Is ruined by a storm in the St. Lawrence. 
 Returns in disgrace. The expedition by land is abandoned. A treaty is made 
 at Utrecht. A separate peace with the Indians. The people of Massachusetts 
 resist the royal governors. Causes of King George s War. The conflict begins. 
 Importance of Louisburg. Its conquest is planned. The colonies contribute 
 men and means. The expedition leaves Boston. Is joined by Warren s fleet. 
 Invests Louisburg. The siege. Cape Breton submits. France attempts to 
 reconquer Louisburg. Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. Character of the Puritans. 
 
NE W YORK. SETTLEMENT. 
 
 103 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 NEW YORK SETTLEMENT. 
 
 THE settlement of New Amsterdam resulted from the voyages 
 of the brave Sir Henry Hudson. For ten years after its 
 founding, the colony was governed by the directors of the Dutch 
 East India Company. In 1621 the Dutch West India Company 
 was organized, and Manhattan Island, with its cluster of huts, 
 passed at once 
 under the con- 
 trol of the 
 new corpora 
 tion. 
 
 2. In April, 
 1623, the ship 
 New Nether- 
 land, with 
 thirty fa m i- 
 lies on board, 
 arrived at 
 New Amster 
 dam. The col 
 onists, called 
 WALLOONS, 
 were Dutch 
 Protestant 
 refugees. Cor 
 nelius May 
 was the leader 
 of the com 
 pany. Most of the new immigrants settled with their friends on 
 Manhattan; but the captain, with a party of fifty, made explora- 
 
104 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 tions as far as Delaware Bay. A few miles below Camden, a 
 block-house was built and named Fort Nassau. In the same year 
 Joris, another Dutch captain, sailed up the Hudson to the present 
 site of Albany, where he built Fort Orange. 
 
 3. In 1625 William Verhulst became governor of the colony at 
 Manhattan. In January of the next year, Peter Minuit was ap 
 pointed to succeed him. In May the island, containing more than 
 twenty thousand acres, was purchased from the natives for twenty- 
 four dollars. A block-house was built and surrounded with a pali 
 sade. New Amsterdam was already a town of thirty houses. 
 
 4. The Dutch of New Amsterdam and the Pilgrims of New 
 Plymouth were early and fast friends. In 1627 an embassy was 
 sent by Minuit to Plymouth with expressions of good will. Gov 
 ernor Bradford replied with words of sympathy, but advised the 
 Dutch to obtain new land-titles from the council of Plymouth. 
 
 5. In 1628 the population of Manhattan numbered two hundred 
 and seventy. The settlers engaged in the fur- trade. In 1629 the 
 West India Company framed a CHARTER OF PRIVILEGES, under 
 which a class of proprietors called patroons were authorized to 
 colonize the country. The conditions were that each patroon should 
 purchase his lands of the Indians ; and that he should establish a 
 colony of not less than fifty persons. 
 
 6. Five estates were immediately laid out. Three of them were 
 on the Hudson ; the fourth, on Staten Island ; and the fifth, in the 
 southern half of Delaware. Samuel Godyn was patroon of this 
 estate, but the management was entrusted to David de Vries. With 
 thirty immigrants, he reached Delaware Bay in the spring of 1631, 
 and founded Lewistown, the oldest settlement in Delaware. 
 
 7. De Vries soon returned to Holland, leaving the settlement in 
 charge of Hosset. The latter brought the colony to ruin. The 
 natives rose upon the colonists and left not a man alive. The 
 houses were burned to the ground ; nothing but ashes remained to 
 testify of savage passion. 
 
 8. In April of 1633, Minuit was superseded by Wouter van 
 Twiller. Three months previously the Dutch erected a block 
 house at Hartford. In October of the same year, an armed vessel 
 from Plymouth sailed up the river and defied the Dutch com- 
 
NEW YORK SETTLEMENT. 105 
 
 mander. The English proceeded up stream to the mouth of the 
 Farniington, where they built Fort Windsor. Two years later, by 
 the building of Say brook, at the mouth of the Connecticut, they 
 obtained control of the river above and below the Dutch fort. 
 
 9. In 1626,Gustavus Adolphus, the Protestant king of Sweden, 
 formed the design of establishing settlements in America. But 
 before his plans could be carried into effect, he became in 
 volved in war, and the company which had been formed was dis 
 organized. In 1632,Gustavus was killed in battle, but the Swedish 
 minister took up the work which his master had left unfinished. 
 The charter of the company was renewed, and after four years the 
 enterprise was brought to a successful issue. 
 
 10. Late in 1637, a company of Swedes and Finns left the har 
 bor of Stockholm, and in the following February arrived in Dela 
 ware Bay. The country from Cape Henlopen to the falls at 
 Trenton, was honorably purchased of the Indians. The name of 
 NEW SWEDEN was given to the territory. On the left bank of a 
 small tributary of the Brandywine, a spot was chosen for the settle 
 ment. The immigrants soon provided themselves with houses. 
 The creek and the fort were both named Christiana, in honor of 
 Christina, the maiden queen of Sweden. In a short time the banks 
 of the bay and river were dotted with pleasant hamlets. 
 
 11. The authorities of New Amsterdam were jealous of the 
 Swedish colony. Sir William Kieft, who had succeeded Van 
 Twiller, warned the settlers of their intrusion on Dutch territory. 
 But the Swedes went on enlarging their borders. Kieft, indignant 
 at these aggressions, sent a party to rebuild Fort Nassau, on the 
 old site below Camden. The Swedes adopted active measures of 
 defence. Ascending the river to within six miles of the mouth of 
 the Schuylkill, they landed. On the island of Tinicum, a short 
 distance below Philadelphia, they built a strong fort of hemlock 
 logs. Here, in 1643, Governor Printz established his residence. 
 
 12. In 1640 New Netherland became involved in a war with 
 the Indians. Dishonest traders had maddened them with rum and 
 then defrauded them. The savages of the Jersey shore crossed 
 over to Staten Island, burning and killing. New Amsterdam was 
 soon put in a state of defence, and a company of militia was sent 
 
106 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 against the savages. On both sides the war degenerated into 
 treachery and murder. Through the mediation of Roger Wil 
 liams, a truce was obtained, and immediately broken. A chief 
 tain s son, who had been robbed, went to the nearest settlement 
 and killed the first Hollander whom he met. Governor Kieft 
 demanded the criminal, but the chiefs refused to give him up. 
 
 13. While the dispute was still unsettled, a party of Mohawks 
 came down the river to enforce their supremacy over the Algonquins 
 in the vicinity of New Amsterdam. The latter begged assistance 
 of the Dutch. Kieft now saw an opportunity of wholesale destruc 
 tion. A company of soldiers set out from Manhattan, and dis 
 covered the camp of the Algonquins. The place was surrounded 
 by night, and the first notice of danger given to the savages was 
 the roar of muskets. Nearly a hundred of the poor wretches were 
 killed by those to whom they had appealed for help. 
 
 14. When it was known among the tribes that the Dutch, and 
 not the Mohawks, were the authors of this outrage, the war was 
 renewed with fury. The Indians divided into small war-parties 
 and concealed themselves in the woods ; then rose upon defence 
 less farmhouses, burning and butchering without mercy. At this 
 time Mrs. Anne Hutchinson was living with her son-in-law in the 
 valley of the Housatonic. Her house was surrounded and set on 
 fire by the savages ; every member of the family except one child 
 was murdered. Mrs. Hutchinson herself was burned alive. 
 
 15. In 1643 Captain John Underbill of Massachusetts was ap 
 pointed to command the Dutch forces. He first invaded New 
 Jersey, and brought the Delawares into subjection. A decisive 
 battle was fought on Long Island ; and at Greenwich, in Western 
 Connecticut, the power of the Indians was finally broken. The 
 Iroquoia came forward with proposals for peace. Both parties 
 were anxious to rest from the ruin of war. On the 30th of Au 
 gust, 1645, a treaty was concluded at Fort Amsterdam. 
 
 16. Nearly all of the bloodshed of this war may be charged to 
 Governor Kieft. The people had many times desired to make 
 peace with the Indians, but the project had always been defeated 
 by the governor. As soon as the war was ended, petitions for 
 his removal were circulated and signed by the people. In 1647 
 
NEW YORK. ADMINISTRATION OF STUYVESANT. 107 
 
 the West India Company revoked his commission and appointed 
 Peter Stuyvesant to succeed him. Kieft embarked for Europe; 
 but the ship in which he sailed was wrecked on the coast of Wales, 
 and the guilty governor found a grave in the sea. 
 
 The East India Company govern Manhattan. A colony is sent from Hol 
 land. A charter is granted to the West India company. The Walloons arrive 
 at New Amsterdam. May builds Fort Nassau. And Jorris, Fort Orange. May 
 is governor. And then Verhulst. And Minuit. Manhattan is purchased. 
 And fortified. Friendly relations of the Walloons and the Puritans. The 
 Dutch devote themselves to the fur-trade. Growth of the colony. A charter 
 is granted. The patroous. Five manors are laid out. Delaware is colonized. 
 And then abandoned. Van Twiller succeeds Minuit. A fort is built at Hart 
 ford. The English claim the Connecticut. Sweden proposes to plant an 
 American colony. The project is delayed. But renewed. A colony reaches 
 the Delaware. Settles at Christiana. Is prosperous. New Netherlaud is 
 jealous. Fort Nassau is rebuilt. Printz removes to Tinicum. The Indian 
 War breaks out. The Mohawks come.-Kieft massacres the Algonquins. The 
 war continues. Fate of Mrs. Hutchinson.- Underbill conquers the Indians. - 
 Kieft the author of the war. Stuyvesant succeeds him. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 NEW YORK. ADMINISTRATION OF STUYVESANT. 
 
 PETER STUYVESANT entered upon his duties on the llth of 
 J- May, 1647, and continued in office for seventeen years. His 
 first care was to conciliate the Indians. So intimate and cordial 
 became the relations between the natives and the Dutch that they 
 were suspected of making common cause against the English. 
 Massachusetts was alarmed lest su^h an alliance should be formed. 
 But the policy of Stuyvesant was based on nobler principles. 
 
 2. Until now the West India Company had had exclusive con 
 trol of the commerce of New Netherland. In 1648 this monopoly 
 was abolished, and regular export duties were substituted. The 
 
108 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 benefit of the change was soon apparent in the improvement of 
 the Dutch province. In a letter written to Stuyvesant by the 
 secretary of the company, the prediction was made that the com 
 merce of New Amsterdam should cover every ocean, and the ships 
 of all nations crowd into her harbor. But for many years the 
 growth of the city was slow. The better parts of Manhattan 
 Island were still divided among the farmers. Central Park was 
 a forest of oaks and chestnuts. 
 
 3. In 1650 the boundary was fixed between New England and 
 New Netherland. The line extended across Long Island north 
 and south, passing through Oyster Bay, and thence to Greenwich, 
 on the other side of the sound. From this point northward the 
 dividing-line was nearly identical with the present boundary of 
 Connecticut on the west. This treaty was ratified by the colo 
 nies, by the West India Company, and by the States-General of 
 Holland ; but England treated the matter with indifference. 
 
 4:. Stuyvesant now determined to subdue the colony of New 
 Sweden. In 1651, an armament left New Amsterdam for the 
 Delaware. On the present site of New T Castle, Fort Casimir was 
 built and garrisoned with Dutch soldiers. The Swedish settle 
 ment of Christiana was almost in sight of this fortress, and a 
 conflict could not be avoided. Rising, the governor of the Swedes, 
 waited until Fort Casimir was completed, then captured the place 
 by stratagem, and hoisted the flag of Sweden. 
 
 5. It was a short-lived triumph. The West India Company 
 at once issued orders to Stuyvesant to compel the Swedish colo 
 nists to submit. In September of 1655, the old governor, at the 
 head of six hundred troops, sailed against New Sweden. Before 
 the 25th of the month every fort belonging to the Swedes had 
 been forced to surrender. Honorable terms were granted to all, 
 and in a few days the authority of New Netherland was estab 
 lished. The little State of New Sweden had ceased to exist. The 
 possessions of the various nations in America may be studied 
 from the accompanying map, drawn for the year 1655. 
 
 6, While Stuyvesant was absent on his expedition against the 
 Swedes, the Algonquins rose in rebellion. In a fleet of sixty- 
 four canoes they appeared before New Amsterdam, yelling and 
 
V ENGLISH 1 eUow. 
 
 DUTCH Blue. \ 
 
 X SWEDISH Purple.\ 
 
 SPANISH Green. 
 
NEW YORK. ADMINISTRATION OF 8TUYVESA2TT. 109 
 
 discharging arrows. After paddling about until their rage was 
 spent, the^ savages went on shore and began to burn and mur 
 der. The return of the Dutch from Delaware induced the chiefs 
 to sue for peace, which 
 Stuyvesant granted on 
 better terms than the 
 Indians deserved. 
 
 7. In 1663 the town 
 of Kingston was at 
 tacked and destroyed 
 by the Indians. Sixty- 
 five of the inhabitants 
 were tomahawked or 
 carried into captivity. 
 To punish this outrage 
 a strong force was sent 
 from New Amsterdam. 
 The Indians fled to the 
 woods; but the Dutch 
 soldiers pursued them 
 to their villages, burned 
 their wigwams, and 
 killed every warrior 
 who could be over 
 taken. In May of 1664, a treaty of peace was concluded. 
 
 8. Governor Stuyvesant had great difficulty in defending his 
 province against the claims of other nations. Discord at home 
 added to his embarrassments. For many years the Dutch had 
 witnessed the growth and prosperity of the English colonies. 
 Boston had outgrown New Amsterdam. The schools of Mass 
 achusetts and Connecticut flourished; the academy on Manhattan, 
 after a sickly career of two years, was discontinued. In New 
 Netherland heavy taxes were levied for the support of the poor; 
 New England had no poor. The Dutch grew emulous of the 
 progress of their neighbors, and attributed their own want of 
 thrift to the mismanagement of the West India Company. 
 
 9. On the 12th of March, 1664, the duke of York received 
 
 PETER STUYVESANT. 
 
110 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 from Charles II. a patent for the whole country between the Con 
 necticut and the Delaware. Without regard to the % rights of 
 Holland or the West India Company, through whose exertions the 
 valley of the Hudson had been peopled, the English monarch by 
 this act robbed a sister kingdom of a well-earned province. 
 
 10. The duke of York made haste to secure his territory. An 
 English squadron under command of Richard Nicolls was imme 
 diately sent to America. On the 28th of August, the fleet an 
 chored before New Amsterdam. Governor Stuyvesant convened 
 the Dutch council and exhorted them to rouse to action and fight. 
 Some one replied that the West India Company was not worth 
 fighting for. Burning with indignation, Stuyvesant snatched up 
 the proposal of Nicolls and tore it to tatters. It was all in vain. 
 The brave old man was forced to sign the capitulation; and on 
 the 8th of September, 1664, New Netherland ceased to exist. 
 
 11. The English flag was hoisted over the fort and town, and 
 the name of NEW YORK was substituted for New Amsterdam. 
 The surrender of fort Orange, now named Albany, followed on 
 the 24th ; and on the 1st of October the Swedish and Dutch set 
 tlements on the Delaware capitulated. The conquest was com 
 plete. The supremacy of Great Britain in America was finally 
 established. From Maine to Georgia, every mile of the American 
 coast was under the flag of England. 
 
 IRE O ^ IP I T TJ- L -A.T I O 3ST . 
 
 Stuyvesant is appointed governor. Peace established with the Indians. 
 Free trade succeeds monopoly. Growth of the colony. A boundary is estab 
 lished between New England and New Netherland. The Dutch again claim 
 New Sweden. Build Fort Casimir. The place is captured by the Swedes. 
 Stuyvesant conquers New Sweden. The Algonquins rebel. And are subdued. 
 The Indians burn Kingston. Are punished. Stuyvesaut is beset with diffi 
 culties. New Netherland lags. The Dutch prefer English laws. The province 
 is granted to the duke of York. He makes good his claim. Conquers New 
 Netherland. 
 
NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH 111 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH. 
 
 pICHARD NICOLLS, the first English governor of New York, 
 J-* began his duties by settling boundaries. As early as 1623 
 Long Island had been granted to the earl of Stirling. Connecticut 
 also claimed that part of the island included in the present county 
 of Suffolk. The claim of Stirling was purchased by the governor, 
 but the pretensions of Connecticut were set aside. This action 
 was the source of much discontent until the duke of York com 
 pensated Connecticut by making a favorable change in her south 
 west boundary. 
 
 2. In 1664 the territory between the Hudson and the Del 
 aware was granted to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret. 
 This district, nearly corresponding with the State of New Jersey, 
 was now taken from New York, and a separate government 
 established by the proprietors. The country below the Dela 
 ware, called THE TERRITORIES, was consolidated with New 
 York and ruled by deputies of that province. Finally, the 
 name of NEW YORK was extended to all the country formerly 
 called New Netherland, 
 
 3. The Dutch had surrendered themselves to the English gov 
 ernment in the hope of obtaining civil liberty. But it was a 
 poor sort of liberty that any province was likely to receive from 
 Charles II. The promised rights of the people were evaded and 
 withheld. The old titles by which the Dutch farmers held their 
 lands were annulled. The people were objiged to accept new 
 deeds from the English governor, and to pay him therefor large 
 sums of money. 
 
 4. In 1667 Nicolls was superseded by the tyrannical Lord Love 
 lace. The people became dissatisfied and gloomy. The discontent 
 
112 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 was universal. Several towns resisted the tax-gatherers and passed 
 resolutions denouncing the government. The only attention which 
 Lovelace and his council paid to these resolutions was to order them 
 to be burnt before the town-house of New York. When the 
 Swedes, a quiet people, resisted the governor s exactions, he wrote 
 to his deputy: "If there is any more murmuring against the 
 taxes, make them so heavy that the people can do nothing but 
 think how to pay them." 
 
 5. In 1672 Charles II. was induced by the king of France to 
 begin a war with Holland. The struggle extended to the colonies, 
 and New York was for a short time revolutionized. In 1673 a small 
 Dutch fleet sailed for America, and arrived before Manhattan 
 on the 30th of July. Manning, the deputy-governor of New York, 
 was frightened, and no defence was attempted. The fort was sur 
 rendered ; the city capitulated ; and the whole province yielded 
 without a struggle. New Jersey and Delaware submitted. The 
 name of New Netherland was revived; and the authority of Hol 
 land was restored from Connecticut to Maryland. 
 
 6. But the conquest was only a brief military occupation of 
 the country. The civil authority of the Dutch was never reestab 
 lished. In 1674 Charles II. was obliged to conclude a treaty 
 of peace. All conquests made during the war were restored. 
 New York reverted to the English government, and the rights 
 of the duke were again recognized in the province. Sir Edmund 
 Andros was now appointed governor. On the last day of October 
 the Dutch forces were finally withdrawn, and Andros assumed con 
 trol of the government. 
 
 7. It was a sad sort of government for the people. All the 
 abuses of Lovelace s administration were revived. Taxes were 
 levied without authority of law, and the protests of the people 
 were treated with scorn. A popular legislative assembly was 
 demanded, but the duke of York wrote to Andros that popular 
 assemblies were dangerous to the government, and that he did not 
 see any use for them. 
 
 8. In July of 1675, Andros made an effort to extend his author 
 ity over Connecticut. The assembly of that colony heard of his 
 coming, and sent word to Captain Bull, at Saybrook, to resist 
 
NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH. 113 
 
 Andros in the name of the king. When the latter came in sight 
 and hoisted the flag of England, the same colors were raised within 
 the fort. The governor was permitted to land ; but when he began 
 to read his commission, he was ordered in the king s name to desist. 
 Overawed by the Saybrook militia, Andros retired to his boats and 
 set sail for Long Island. 
 
 9. The next attempt was to extend the jurisdiction of New York 
 over New Jersey. Andros issued a decree that ships trading with 
 that province should pay a duty at the custom-house of New York. 
 This action was resisted. Andros attempted to frighten the assem 
 bly of New Jersey into submission, and arrested Philip Carteret, 
 the deputy-governor. The representatives of the people, however, 
 declared themselves to be under the protection of the Great Charter, 
 which not even the duke of York could alter or annul. In August 
 of 1682 the "Territories" beyond the Delaware w ? ere granted by 
 the duke to William Penn. This little district, first settled by the 
 Swedes, afterward conquered by the Dutch, then transferred to 
 England, was now finally separated from New York and joined to 
 the new province of Pennsylvania. 
 
 10. In 1683 Thomas Dongan, a Catholic, became governor of 
 New York. For thirty years the people had been clamoring for a 
 general assembly. At last the duke of York yielded to the demand. 
 The new governor came with instructions to call an assembly of 
 the freeholders of New York, by whom certain persons should be 
 elected to take part in the government. Then, for the first time, 
 the people of the province were permitted to choose their own 
 rulers and to frame their own laws. 
 
 11. The new assembly made haste to declare THE PEOPLE to be a 
 part of the government. All freeholders were granted the right 
 of suffrage ; trial by jury was established ; taxes should not be 
 levied except by the assembly; soldiers should not be quartered 
 on the people; martial law should not exist; no person should be 
 persecuted on account of his religion. 
 
 12. In July of 1684, the governors of New York and Virginia 
 were met by the chiefs of the Iroquois at Albany ; and the terms 
 of a lasting peace were settled. A long war ensued between the 
 Five Nations and the French. The Jesuits of Canada employed 
 
114 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 every artifice to induce the Indians to break their treaty with the 
 English; but the alliance was faithfully observed. In 1684, and 
 again in 1687, the French invaded the territory of the Iroquois; 
 but the warlike Mohawks and Oneidas drove back their foes with 
 loss and disaster. 
 
 13. In 1685 the duke of York became king of England. It 
 was soon found that even a monarch could violate his pledges. 
 King James became the enemy of the government which had been 
 established in his American province. The legislature of New 
 York was dismissed. An odious tax was levied. Printing-presses 
 were forbidden ; and all the old abuses were revived. 
 
 14-. In 1686 Edmund Andros became governor of New England. 
 It was his plan to extend his authority over New York and 
 New Jersey. To the former province, Francis Nicholson was sent 
 as Andros s deputy; and until the English Revolution of 1688, 
 New York was ruled as a province of New England. When the 
 news of the accession of William of Orange reached New York, 
 there was great rejoicing. The people rose in rebellion against 
 Nicholson, who was glad to escape to England. 
 
 15. The leader of the insurrection was Captain Jacob Leisler. 
 A committee of ten took upon themselves the task of governing. 
 Leisler was appointed commandant of New York, and afterwards 
 provisional governor. The councilors, who were friends of the 
 deposed Nicholson, left the city and went to Albany. Here the 
 party opposed to Leisler organized a second provisional government. 
 Both factions began to rule in the name of William and Mary, the 
 new sovereigns of England. 
 
 16. In 1689 Milborne, the son-in-law of Leisler, was sent to 
 Albany to demand the surrender of the town. But the leaders of 
 the northern faction opposed the demand and Milborne was 
 obliged to retire. Such was the condition of affairs at the begin 
 ning of King William s War. In the spring of 1690 the au 
 thority of Leisler as governor of New York was recognized 
 throughout the province. The summer was spent in prepara 
 tions to conquer Canada. The general assembly was convened at 
 the capital ; but little was accomplished except a recognition of 
 the government of Leisler. 
 
NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH. 115 
 
 17. In January of 1691, Captain Richard Ingoldsby arrived at 
 New York. He brought intelligence that Colonel Sloughter had 
 been appointed governor of the province. Leisler received In- 
 goklsby with courtesy, but the latter haughtily demanded the 
 surrender of His Majesty s fort. Leisler refused to yield, but ex- 
 piessed his loyalty to King William and Colonel Sloughter. In 
 lUarch the governor himself arrived ; and Leisler on the same day 
 tendered his submission. He wrote a letter to Sloughter, express 
 ing a desire to surrender the post to the governor. The letter was 
 unanswered. Ingoldsby was sent with verbal orders to receive the 
 fort. Leisler capitulated, and he and Milborne were seized and 
 sent to prison. 
 
 18. As soon as the government was organized the prisoners were 
 brought to trial. It was decided that Leisler had been a usurper. 
 Sentence of death was passed on him and Milborne, but Sloughter 
 hesitated to put the sentence into execution. In this state of 
 affairs the governor was invited to a banquet by the royal coun 
 cilors ; and when heated with drink, the death-warrant was thrust 
 before him for his signature. He succeeded in signing his name 
 to the parchment; and before his drunken revel had passed away, 
 his victims had met their fate. On the 16th of May, Leisler and 
 Milborne were taken from prison and hanged. 
 
 19. In the same summer Governor Sloughter renewed the treaty 
 with the chiefs of the Five Nations. In 1692 Major Schuyler, at 
 the head of the New York militia, made a successful expedition 
 against the French beyond Lake Champlain. Meanwhile, the 
 assembly of the province met and passed a resolution against arbi 
 trary taxation, and another which declared the people to be a part 
 of the government. 
 
 20. Sloughter was succeeded in office by Benjamin Fletcher, n 
 bad man of poor abilities. The new executive arrived in Septem 
 ber of 1692. It was at this time the purpose of the English king 
 to place under a common government all the territory between the 
 Connecticut and the Delaware. Fletcher was accordingly com 
 missioned as governor and commander-in-chief of New Y r ork, and 
 also of the militia of Connecticut and New Jersey. In the latter 
 
 province he met with little opposition ; but the Puritans of Hart- 
 
 8 
 
116 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 ford treated his pretensions with contempt. He made an effort 
 to establish the English Church in New York, but was resisted 
 and defeated. 
 
 21. In 1696 New York was invaded by the French. But they 
 were soon driven back by the English and the Iroquois. Before a 
 second invasion could be undertaken, King William s War was 
 ended. In 1697 the Irish earl of Bellomont succeeded Fletcher as 
 governor. His administration was the happiest in the history of 
 the colony. His authority, like that of his predecessor, extended 
 over a part of New England. Massachusetts and New Hampshire 
 were under his jurisdiction, but Connecticut and Khode Island re 
 mained independent. 
 
 22. To Bellomont s administration belongs the story of Captain 
 William Kidd, the pirate. A vessel was fitted out by a company of 
 distinguished Englishmen, to protect the commerce of Great Britain 
 and to punish piracy. Governor Bellomont was one of the pro 
 prietors; and Kidd received a commission as captain. The ship 
 sailed from England before Bellomont s departure for New York. 
 Soon the news came that Kidd himself had turned pirate and be 
 come the terror of the seas. For two years he continued his career, 
 then appeared publicly in the streets of Boston, was seized, sent to 
 England, tried, convicted and hanged. What disposition was made 
 of the treasures which the pirate-ship had gathered on the ocean 
 has never been ascertained. It has been thought by some that the 
 vast hoard of ill-gotten wealth was buried in the sands of Long 
 Island. 
 
 23. In May of 1702, Bellomont was superseded by Lord Corn- 
 bury. A month previously the proprietors of New Jersey had 
 surrendered their province to the English Crown. All obstacles 
 being thus removed, the two colonies were formally united in one 
 government under Cornbury. For thirty-six years the two pro 
 vinces continued under the jurisdiction of a single governor. 
 
 24. Lord Cornbury was greatly disliked by the people. He 
 attempted to establish the English Church ; used the public money 
 for his personal benefit ; and persecuted those who had taken part 
 in Leisler s insurrection. In 1708 the civil dissensions of the 
 province reached a climax. The people petitioned for the gov- 
 
NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH. 117 
 
 ernor s removal. The councilors selected their own treasurer, and 
 refused to vote appropriations. Then came Lord Lovelace with a 
 commission from Queen Anne, and the wretched Cornbury was 
 turned out of office. Left to the mercy of his subjects, they ar 
 rested him for debt and threw him into prison. 
 
 25. In the winter of 1709-10, eighteen hundred volunteers from 
 the Hudson and the Delaware made an unsuccessful expedition 
 against Montreal. The army marched northward as far as Lake 
 George. Here information was received that the English fleet, 
 which was to cooperate against Quebec, had been sent to Portugal ; 
 the armament of New England was insufficient of itself to attempt 
 the conquest ; and the troops of New York were obliged to retreat. 
 Again, in 1711, the army which was to invade Canada by land was 
 furnished by New York. A second time the provincial forces 
 reached Lake George ; but the new r s of the disaster to Walker s 
 fleet destroyed all hope of success, and the discouraged soldiers 
 returned to their homes. A heavy debt remained as the result 
 of these campaigns. 
 
 26. In 1713 the Tuscaroras of Carolina, being defeated and driven 
 from their homes by the Southern colonists, marched northward and 
 joined their kinsmen on the St. Lawrence, making the sixth nation 
 in the Iroquois confederacy. Nine years later the governors of 
 New York, Pennsylvania, and Virginia .made a commercial treaty 
 w r ith the Six Nations, by which the fur-trade of the Indians was 
 secured by the English. In order to gain the full benefit of this 
 arrangement, Governor Burnett of New York established a trading- 
 post at Oswego, on Lake Ontario. The French, meanwhile, had 
 built a strong fort at Niagara, and another at Crown Point, on 
 the western shore of Lake Champlain. 
 
 27. The administration of Governor Cosby, who succeeded Bur 
 nett in 1732, was troubled with a dispute about the freedom of 
 the press. The liberal party of the province held that a public 
 journal might criticise the acts of the administration. The aris 
 tocratic party opposed such liberty as dangerous to good govern 
 ment. Zenger, an editor who published criticisms on the governor, 
 was seized and put in prison. Great excitement ensued. The 
 people praised their champion. Andrew Hamilton, a lawyer of 
 
118 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 Philadelphia, went to New York to defend Zenger, who wag 
 brought to trial in July of 1735. The cause was heard, and the 
 jury brought in a verdict of acquittal. The aldermen of New 
 York, in order to testify their appreciation of Hamilton s serv 
 ices, made him a present of an elegant gold box, and the people 
 were enthusiastic over their victory. 
 
 28. In the year 1741 occurred what is known as THE NEGRO 
 PLOT. Negroes constituted a large fraction of the people. Sev 
 eral fires occurred, and the slaves were suspected of having kin 
 dled them ; now they became feared and hated. Some degraded 
 women started a rumor that the negroes had made a plot to burn 
 the city, and set up one of their own number as governor. The 
 terrified people were ready to believe anything. The reward of 
 freedom was offered to any slave who would reveal the plot. 
 Many witnesses rushed forward ; the jails were filled with the 
 accused; and more than thirty of the miserable creatures, with 
 hardly the form of a trial, were convicted and then hanged or 
 burned to death. Others were transported and sold as slaves in 
 foreign lands. As soon as the excitement had subsided, it came 
 to be doubted whether the whole affair had not been the result 
 of terror and fanaticism. The verdict of after times has been 
 that tfiere was no plot at all. 
 
 29. During the progress of King George s War, New York 
 was several times invaded by the French and Indians. But the 
 invasions were easily repelled. Except the destruction of a few 
 villages in the northern part of the State, little harm was done 
 to the province. The alliance of the Mohawks with the Eng 
 lish made the invasion of New York by the French an exploit 
 of more danger than profit. The treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, 
 concluded in 1748, again brought peace and prosperity to the 
 people of New York. 
 
 30. Such is the history of the little colony planted on Man 
 hattan Island. A hundred and thirty years have passed since the 
 first feeble settlements were made ; now the valley of the Hudson 
 is filled with farms and villages. Tho Walloons of Flanders and 
 the Puritans of New England have blended into one people. Dis 
 cord and contention have only resulted in colonial liberty. There 
 
NEW YORK UNDER THE ENGLISH. 119 
 
 are other struggles through which the sons of New York must 
 pass before they gain their freedom. But the oldest and greatest 
 of the Middle Colonies has entered upon a glorious career, and 
 the foundations of an EMPIRE STATE are laid. 
 
 Nicolls settles boundaries. New Jersey is granted to Berkeley and Carteret. 
 Is claimed by Nicolls. The Territories. The Dutch claim liberty. New land- 
 titles are issued. Lovelace succeeds Nicolls. Is resisted by the people.-His 
 tyranny. Friendship of the English and the Dutch. War with Holland. New 
 York is reconquered. But is restored to England. Andros begins his govern 
 ment. Claims the country from Connecticut to Maryland. Is baffled by 
 Captaiu Bull at Say brook. Attempts to overawe New Jersey. Delaware is 
 separated from New York. And joined to Pennsylvania. Dongan becomes 
 governor. The right of representation is conceded. Character of the constitu 
 tion. A treaty is made with the Iroquois. The duke of York becomes king. 
 And overthrows colonial liberties. Andros governor of New England. Claims 
 all the colonies north of the Delaware. Leisler s insurrection. The province 
 yields to his authority. Schenectady is burned. Ingoldsby arrives. Leisler and 
 Milborne are arrested. And hanged. The Iroquois treaty is renewed. The 
 Indians make war on the French. The assembly declares against arbitrary 
 rule. Fletcher governor. Usurps the government of New Jersey. Is defeated 
 at Hartford. Effort to establish the Episcopal Church. The French invade 
 New York. Are repelled. Bellomont becomes governor. The career of Cap 
 tain Kidd. Corn bury succeeds Bellomont. New Jersey is annexed to New 
 York. Cornbury s administration. He is overthrown. And succeeded by 
 Lovelace. An expedition is made against Montreal. New York in debt, The 
 Tuscarora migration. A fort is built at Oswego. The French fortify Niagara 
 and Crown Point. Cosby governor. Assails the freedom of the press. The trial 
 of Zenger. The negro plot. French invasions of New York. Treaty of Aix- 
 la-Chapelle. Prospects of the province. 
 
MTKTOR EASTERN COLONIES. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 THE history of Connecticut begins with the year 1630. The first 
 grant of the territory was made by the council of Plymouth 
 to the earl of Warwick ; and in March, 1631 the claim was trans 
 ferred by him to Lord Say-and-Seal, Lord Brooke, and John Hamp- 
 den. Before a colony could be planted, the Dutch of New Nether- 
 land reached the Connecticut and built a fort at Hartford. The 
 people of Plymouth immediately sent out a force to counteract 
 this movement of their rivals; for the territorial claim of the 
 Puritans extended over Connecticut and over New Netherland itself. 
 
 2. When the English squadron sailing up the Connecticut came 
 opposite the Dutch fort, the commander of the garrison ordered 
 Captain Holmes to strike his colors, and threatened to fire in case 
 the fleet should attempt to pass ; but the English defiantly hoisted 
 sails and proceeded up the river. At the mouth of the Farming- 
 ton the Puritans landed and built the block-house of Windsor. 
 
 3. In October of 1635, a colony of sixty persons from Boston 
 settled at Hartford, Windsor, and Wethersfield. Earlier in the 
 same year the younger Winthrop, son of the governor of Massa 
 chusetts, arrived in New England. Under his direction a fort was 
 built at the mouth of the Connecticut. The works were com 
 pleted just in time to prevent the entrance of a Dutch trading- 
 vessel which appeared at the mouth of the river. Such was the 
 founding of Saybrook, named in honor of Lord Say-and-Seal and 
 Lord Brooke. 
 
 4. To the early annals of Connecticut belongs the sad story of 
 THE PEQUOD WAR. The country west of the Thames was more 
 thickly peopled with savages than any other portion of New Eng- 
 
 (120) 
 
CONNECTICUT. 121 
 
 land. The warlike Pequods were able to muster seven hundred 
 warriors. The whole force of the English did not amount to two 
 hundred men. But the superior numbers of the savages were more 
 than balanced by the courage and weapons of the English. 
 
 5. In the year 1633, the crew of a trading- vessel were murdered 
 on the banks of the Connecticut. An Indian embassy went to Bos 
 ton to apologize ; a treaty was made, and the Pequods acknowl 
 edged the king of England. The Narragansetts, enemies of the 
 Pequods, had already made peace with Massachusetts. A recon 
 ciliation was thus effected between the two races of savages. But 
 as soon as the Pequods were freed from their fear of the Narra- 
 gansetts, they began to violate their treaty with the English. Out 
 rages were committed, and soon the war began in earnest. 
 
 6. In this state of affairs the Pequods attempted to induce the 
 Narragansetts and the Mohegans to join in a war against the 
 English. But Roger Williams, now in Rhode Island, sent a letter 
 to Sir Henry Vane, governor of Massachusetts, warned him of the 
 danger, and volunteered to oppose the conspiracy. The governor 
 replied, urging Williams to use his endeavors to thwart the alli 
 ance. Embarking alone in a canoe, the exile left Providence, and 
 crossed the bay to the house of Canonicus, king of the Narragan 
 setts. There he found the ambassadors of the Pequods. For three 
 days and nights, at the peril of his life, he pleaded with Canonicus 
 to reject the proposals of the hostile tribe. At last his efforts were 
 successful, and the Narragansetts voted to remain at peace. 
 
 7. The Mohegans also rejected the proposed alliance. In the 
 meantime, repeated acts of violence had roused the colony. Dur 
 ing the winter of 1636-37 many murders were committed. In 
 April a massacre occurred at Wethersfield, in which nine persons 
 were killed. On the 1st of May the towns of Connecticut declared 
 war. Sixty volunteers were put under command of Captain John 
 Mason, of Hartford. Seventy Mohegans joined the expedition; 
 and Sir Henry Vane sent Captain Underhill with twenty soldiers 
 from Boston. 
 
 8. The descent from Hartford to Saybrook occupied one day. 
 On the 20th of the month, the expedition passed the mouth of the 
 Thames ; here was the principal seat of the Pequod nation. When 
 
122 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 M-Lt 
 
 SCENE OF THE PEQUOD WAR. 
 
 the savages saw the squadron go by they set up shouts of exulta 
 tion, and persuaded themselves that the English were afraid to 
 hazard battle. The fleet proceeded quietly into Narragansett Bay. 
 Here the troops landed and began their march into the country of 
 the Pequods. At the cabin of Canonicus, Mason met the chiefs of 
 
 the Narragansetts, and tried 
 to persuade them to join him 
 against the enemy ; but they, 
 fearing that the English might 
 be defeated, decided to remain 
 neutral. 
 
 9. On the 25th of May the 
 troops came within hearing of 
 the Pequod fort. The warriors 
 spent the night in uproar and 
 jubilee. At two o clock in the 
 morning the English soldiers rose from their places of conceal 
 ment and rushed forward to the fort. A dog ran howling among 
 the wigwams, and the warriors sprang to arms. The English leaped 
 over the puny palisades and began the work of death. "Burn 
 them !" shouted Mason, seizing a flaming mat and running among 
 the cabins; and in a few minutes the wigwams were a sheet of 
 flame. The English and Mohegans hastily withdrew. The savages 
 ran round and round like wild beasts in a burning circus. If one 
 of the wretched creatures burst through the flames, it was only to 
 meet certain death. The destruction was complete. Only seven 
 warriors escaped ; seven others were made prisoners. Six hundred 
 men, women, and children perished, nearly all of them being 
 burned to death in a heap. Before the rising of the sun the 
 pride and glory of the Pequods had passed away forever. Sassa- 
 cus, the chief of the tribe, escaped to the Mohawks and was mur 
 dered. Two of the English were killed and twenty others wounded 
 in the battle. 
 
 10. In the morning three hundred Pequods, the remnant of the 
 nation, approached from a second fort and found their town in 
 ashes. The warriors stamped the earth in rage, and ran yelling 
 through the woods. Mason s men returned to Saybrook, and thence 
 
CONNECTICUT. 123 
 
 to Hartford. The remnants of the Pequods were pursued into 
 the swamps west of Saybrook. Every wigwam was burned and 
 every field laid waste. T\vo hundred fugitives were hunted to 
 death or captivity. The prisoners were distributed as servants 
 among the Narragansetts, or sold as slaves. 
 
 11. In the pursuit of the Pequods the English became acquainted 
 with the coast west of the mouth of the Connecticut. Here some 
 men of Boston tarried over winter, built cabins, and founded NEW 
 HAVEN. Thither, in April, came a Puritan colony from England, 
 led by Theophilus Eaton and John Davenport. On the first Sab 
 bath after their arrival they assembled for worship under an oak ; 
 and Davenport preached a touching sermon on THE TEMPTATION 
 IN * THE WILDERNESS. The next care was to purchase land from 
 the Indians. For the first year there was no government except a 
 covenant that all would be obedient to the Scriptures. 
 
 12. In June of 1639, the men of New Haven held a convention 
 in a barn, and adopted the Bible for a constitution. The govern 
 ment was called the House of Wisdom, of which Eaton, Daven 
 port, and five others were the seven Pillars. None but church 
 members were admitted to citizenship. All officers were to be 
 chosen at an annual election. Other settlers came, and villages 
 sprang up on both shores of the Sound. 
 
 13. Until 1639 the Western colonies had been subject to Mass 
 achusetts. Now the people began to think of a separate com 
 monwealth. Delegates from the three towns came together at 
 Hartford, and on the 14th of January a constitution was framed for 
 the colony. The new instrument was one of the most simple and 
 liberal ever adopted. But neither Saybrook nor New Haven would 
 accept the frame of government by which the other colonies in the 
 valley of the Connecticut were united. 
 
 14. In 1643 Connecticut became a member of the Union of 
 New England. New Haven was also admitted ; and in the next 
 year Saybrook was annexed to Connecticut. In 1650, Governor 
 Stuyvesant met the commissioners of the province at Hartford, 
 and established the western boundary of the province. This 
 measure promised peace; but in 1651 Stuyvesant was suspected 
 of inciting the Indians against the English. Connecticut and 
 
124 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 New Haven sought aid from Cromwell, who sent out a fleet to 
 cooperate with the colonists in the reduction of New Netherland. 
 But the news of peace arrived, and hostilities were averted. 
 
 15. On the restoration of monarchy in England, Connecticut 
 recognized King Charles as rightful sovereign. The younger 
 
 Winthrop was sent as 
 ambassador to Lon 
 don to procure a royal 
 patent for the colony. 
 He bore with him a 
 charter which had been 
 prepared by the au 
 thorities of Hartford. 
 Lord Say-and-Seal and 
 the earl of Manchester 
 lent their influence to 
 induce the king to sign 
 it. Winthrop showed 
 him a ring which 
 Charles I. had given 
 to Winthrop s grand 
 father; and the token 
 so moved the monarch s 
 feelings that in a care 
 less moment he signed 
 the colonial charter 
 the most liberal and 
 ample ever granted by an English king. 
 
 16. When Winthrop returned to Connecticut he was chosen gov 
 ernor of the colony, and continued in office for fourteen .years. 
 The civil institutions of the province were the best in New Eng 
 land. Peace reigned. During King Philip s War, Connecticut 
 was saved from invasion. Not a hamlet was burned, not a life 
 lost within her borders. 
 
 17. In July of 1675, Sir Edmund Andros, governor of New York^ 
 came to Say brook to read his commission as governor of Connec 
 ticut; but Captain Bull who commanded the fort ordered him to 
 
 THE YOUNGER WINTHKOP. 
 
CONNECTICUT. 125 
 
 stop. In vain did Andros insist that his dominions extended 
 from the Connecticut to the Delaware. " Connecticut has her 
 own charter, signed by King Charles II.," said Captain Bull; 
 " leave off your reading, or take the consequences!" And the 
 red-coated governor, trembling with rage, was sent to his boat by 
 the Say brook militia. 
 
 18. In October of 1687, Andros, now governor of all New Eng 
 land, made his famous visit to Hartford. On the day of his ar 
 rival he invaded the assembly while in session, seized the book of 
 minutes, and wrote FINIS at the bottom of the page. He then 
 demanded the surrender of the colonial charter: Governor Treat 
 pleaded earnestly for the preservation of the document. An 
 dros was inexorable. The shades of evening fell. How Joseph 
 Wadsworth carried away and concealed the precious parchment 
 has been told in the history of Massachusetts. When the gov 
 ernment of Andros was overthrown, Connecticut, with the other 
 New England colonies, regained her liberty. 
 
 19. In 1693 Governor Fletcher of New York went to Hartford 
 to take command of the militia. He bore a commission from King 
 William ; but by the terms of the charter the right of command 
 ing the troops was vested in the colony. Fletcher, however, 
 ordered the soldiers under arms and proceeded to read his com 
 mission. "Beat the drums!" shouted Captain Wadsworth, who 
 stood at the head of the company. "Silence!" said Fletcher; 
 the drums ceased, and the reading began again. "Drum! drum!" 
 cried Wadsworth ; and a second time the voice of the reader was 
 drowned. "Silence!" shouted the governor. Wadsworth stepped 
 before the ranks and said, "Colonel Fletcher, if I am interrupted 
 again, I will let the sunshine through your body." That ended 
 the controversy. Fletcher, thinking it better to be a living gov 
 ernor than a dead colonel, returned to New York. 
 
 20. "I give these books for the founding of a college in this 
 colony." Such were the words of ten ministers who, in 1700, 
 assembled at Branford, near New Haven. Each of them, as he 
 uttered the words, deposited a few volumes on the table where 
 they were sitting ; such was the founding of YALE COLLEGE. In 
 1702 the school was opened at Saybrook, where it continued for 
 
126 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 fifteen years, and was then removed to New Haven. One of the 
 most liberal patrons of the college was Elihu Yale, from whom 
 the institution took its name. Common schools already existed in 
 almost every village of Connecticut. 
 
 21. The half century preceding the French and Indian war was 
 a time of prosperity in the western parts of New England. Con 
 necticut was especially favored. Peace reigned throughout her 
 borders. The farmer reaped his fields in cheerfulness and hope. 
 The mechanic made glad his dusty shop with anecdote and song. 
 The merchant feared no tariff, the villager no taxes. Want was 
 unknown, and pauperism unheard of. With fewer dark pages in 
 her history, Connecticut had all the lofty purposes and noble vir 
 tues of Massachusetts. 
 
 Connecticut is granted to Warwick. And transferred to Say-and-Seal. The 
 Dutch fortify Hartford. The Puritans claim the country. Found Windsor. 
 A colony leaves Boston. Settles on the Connecticut. Wiuthrop founds Say- 
 brook. The English control the river. The Pequod War. The Narragansetts 
 make a treaty with the English. The Pequods do likewise. Violate the com 
 pact. Attempt an alliance with the Narragansetts. Williams defeats the 
 project. The Mohegans join the English. A massacre at Wethersfleld. Mason 
 is chosen to command. A force is organized. Proceeds against the Pequods. 
 And destroys the nation. New Haven is founded. The Bible for a constitu 
 tion. Civil government begins. Character of the laws. Connecticut joins the 
 Union. Say brook is annexed. A treaty is made with Stuyvesant. War with 
 New Netherland is threatened. King Charles is recognized. Winthrop is sent 
 to England. Obtains a charter. Returns. Is chosen governor. Growth of the 
 colony. Aiidros attempts to assume the government. Is thwarted. Returns. 
 Invades the assembly at Hartford. The charter is saved. Fletcher enters 
 the colony. Is baffled by Wads worth. Yale College is founded. Development 
 of the province. 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 127 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 IN June of 1636, the exiled Roger Williams left the country of 
 the Wampanoags and passed down the Seekonk to Narragan- 
 sett Rivor. With his five companions he landed on the western 
 bank, purchased the soil of the Narragansetts, and laid the found 
 ations of Providence. Other exiles joined the company. New 
 farms were laid out and new houses built. Here, at last, was 
 found at PROVIDENCE PLANTATION a refuge for all the persecuted. 
 
 2. The leader of the new colony was a native of Wales ; born 
 in 1606; liberally educated at Cambridge. He had been the 
 friend of Milton, and was a great hater of ceremonies. He had 
 been exiled to Massachusetts, and was now exiled by Massachusetts. 
 He brought to the banks of the Narragansett the great doctrines 
 of religious liberty and the equal rights of men. 
 
 3. Soon after arriving in Rhode Island, Williams conceived it 
 to be his duty to receive a second baptism. But who should per 
 form the ceremony in that wilderness? Ezekiel Holliman, a lay 
 man, was selected for the sacred duty. Williams meekly received 
 the rite at the hands of his friend, and then in turn baptized him 
 and ten other exiles of the colony. Such was the organization of 
 the first Baptist Church in America. 
 
 4-. The beginning of civil government in Rhode Island was 
 equally simple. Mr. Williams was the natural ruler of the little 
 province, but he reserved for himself no wealth, no privilege. 
 The lands, purchased from Canonicus, were freely distributed 
 among the colonists. Only two small fields were kept by the 
 founder for himself. All the powers of the government were en 
 trusted to the people. A simple agreement was made by the set 
 tlers that in matters not affecting the conscience they would yield 
 
128 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 obedience to such rules as the majority might make for the public 
 good. In questions of religion the conscience should be to every 
 man a guide. 
 
 5. The new government stood the test of experience. Instead 
 
 of turmoil and dis 
 sension, Providence 
 Plantation had peace 
 and quiet. It was 
 found that all relig 
 ious sects could live 
 together in harmony. 
 Miantonomoh, chief 
 of the Narragansetts, 
 loved Roger Will 
 iams as a brother. 
 It was his friendship 
 that enabled Will 
 iams to notify Mass 
 achusetts of the Pe- 
 quod conspiracy, and 
 to defeat the plans 
 of the hostile na 
 tion. This good deed 
 induced his friends 
 
 at Salem to make an effort to recall him from banishment; but 
 
 his enemies prevented his return. 
 
 6. During the Pequod war Rhode Island was protected by the Nar 
 ragansetts. In the year 1638, Mrs. Hutchinson and her friends arrived 
 in Rhode Island. The leaders of the company were John Clarke 
 and William Coddington. Roger Williams made haste to welcome 
 them to his province. Governor Vane of Massachusetts prevailed 
 upon Miantonomoh to make them a gift of Rhode Island. The 
 first settlement was made at Portsmouth, in the northern part of 
 the island. The Jewish nation furnished the model for the gov 
 ernment of the colony. William Coddington was chosen judge, 
 and three elders were appointed to assist him. In the following 
 year he took the title of governor, and the administration became 
 
 THE OLD STONE TOWER AT NEWPORT. 
 
RHODE ISLAND. 129 
 
 more modern. At the same time a party of colonists removed to 
 the south-western part of the island, and laid the foundations of 
 NEWPORT. In sight of this settlement, stood the old stone tower, 
 a monument built by the Norsemen. 
 
 7. In March of 1641, a public meeting was convened; the citi 
 zens came together on terms of equality, and the task of framing 
 a constitution was undertaken. In three days the instrument was 
 completed. The government was declared to be a "DEMOCRA- 
 CIE." The supreme authority was lodged with the freemen of the 
 island. The vote of the majority should always rule. No one 
 should be distressed on account of religious doctrine. The little 
 republic was named THE PLANTATION OF RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 8. In 1643 Providence and Rhode Island were refused admission 
 into the Union of New England. Soon afterward Roger Williams 
 was sent to London to procure a charter for the new colonies. On 
 the 14th of March in the following year the patent was granted, 
 and Rhode Island became an independent commonwealth. 
 
 9. The new government was organized at Portsmouth, in 1647. 
 A code of laws was framed, and a president and subordinate offi 
 cers were chosen. Four years afterward, William Coddington suc 
 ceeded in obtaining from the English council a decree by which 
 the island of Rhode Island was separated from the common gov 
 ernment. But John Clarke and Roger Williams went to London 
 and prevented the disunion. Williams was offered the governor 
 ship of the province ; but he refused the commission. 
 
 10. Clarke remained in England to guard the interests of the 
 colony. In 1660 Charles II. came home from his long exile. 
 Rhode Island had accepted a charter from the Long Parliament, 
 and it was doubtful whether the new king would renew it. The 
 people had hardly the courage to plead for so great a favor. But 
 the king and his minister assented ; and on the 8th of July, 1663, 
 the charter ^vas reissued. All the provisions of the old patent 
 were renewed. On the 24th of November, the new charter was 
 brought to Rhode Island and read aloud to the people. 
 
 11. For nearly a quarter of a century Rhode Island prospered. 
 The distresses of King Philip s War were forgotten. Roger Will 
 iams grew old and died. At last came Sir Edmund Andros, and 
 
130 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 demanded the surrender of the constitution of Rhode Island. 
 The demand was evaded by Governor Clarke and the colonial as 
 sembly. But Andros repaired to Newport, dissolved the govern 
 ment, and broke the seal of the colony. Five councilors were 
 appointed to control the affairs of the province, and the common 
 wealth seemed ruined. 
 
 12. But the usurpation was as brief as it was shameful. In the 
 spring of 1689, the news came to Rhode Island that Andros and his 
 officers were prisoners at Boston. On May-day the people rushed 
 to Newport and made a proclamation of their gratitude for the 
 deliverance. An old Quaker, named Henry Bull, more than eighty 
 years of age, was chosen governor. The aged veteran accepted the 
 trust, and spent his last days in restoring the liberties of Rhode 
 Island. 
 
 13. Again the little State around the Bay of Narragansett was 
 prosperous. For more than fifty years the peace of the colony was 
 undisturbed. The principles of the illustrious founder became the 
 principles of the commonwealth. The renown of Rhode Island 
 has not been in vastness of territory, in mighty cities or victorious 
 armies, but in devotion to truth, justice, and freedom. 
 
 Williams founds Rhode Island. Sketch of his life. The Baptist Church is 
 organized. Civil government begins. Character of the institutions. Mass 
 achusetts refuses to recall Williams. A colony at Portsmouth. The Jewish com 
 monwealth. Newport is founded. The Norse tower. A democracy is estab 
 lished. Rhode Island is rejected by the Union. Williams procures a charter. 
 The Island of Rhode Island secedes. Is reannexed. Patriotism of Williams. 
 Charles II. reissues the charter. Prosperity of Rhode Island. Andros over 
 turns the government. Is overthrown. Henry Bull is governor. 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. 131 
 
 CHAPTER XX11I. 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 IN 1622 the territory between the Merrimac and the Kennebec 
 was granted by the council of Plymouth to Sir Ferdinand 
 Gorges and John Mason. The proprietors made haste to secure 
 their new domain by actual settlements. In the spring of 1628, 
 two small companies of colonists were sent out by Mason and 
 Gorges to people their province. One party of immigrants 
 landed at Little Harbor, near Portsmouth, and began to build a 
 village. The other company proceeded up stream and laid the 
 foundations of Dover. With the exception of Plymouth and 
 Weymouth, Portsmouth and Dover are the oldest towns in New 
 England. But the progress of the settlements was slow ; for many 
 years the two villages were only fishing stations. 
 
 "2. In 1629 the proprietors divided their dominions, Gorges re 
 taining the part north of the Piscataqua, and Mason taking the dis 
 trict between the Piscataqua and the Merrimac. In May of this 
 year, Rev. John Wheelwright visited the Abenaki chieftains, and 
 purchased their claims to the territory held by Mason; but in the 
 following November, Mason s title was confirmed by a second pat 
 ent; and the name of NEW HAMPSHIRE was given to the prov 
 ince. Very soon Massachusetts began to urge her rights to the 
 district north of the Merrimac. 
 
 3. In November of 1635, Mason died, and his widow undertook 
 the government of the province. But after a few years the terri 
 tory was given up to the servants and dependents of the late 
 proprietor. In this condition of affairs, John Wheelwright, with 
 a small party of friends, repaired to the banks of the Piscataqua 
 and founded the village of Exeter. The little colony was declared 
 a republic, established on the principle of equal rights. 
 
132 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 4. On the 14th of April, 1642, New Hampshire was united 
 with Massachusetts. The law restricting the rights of citizenship 
 to church members was not extended over the new province ; for 
 the people of Portsmouth and Dover belonged to the Church of 
 England. New Hampshire was the only colony east of the Hudson 
 not originally founded by the Puritans. 
 
 5. The union continued in force until 1679. In the mean time, 
 the heirs of Mason had revived the claim of the old proprietor. 
 In 1677 a decision was given by the courts of England that the 
 Masonian claims were invalid as to the civil jurisdiction of New 
 Hampshire, but valid as to the soil. On the 24th of July, 1679, 
 New Hampshire was separated from the jurisdiction of Massachusetts 
 and organized as a distinct royal province. Edward Cranfield 
 was chosen governor. 
 
 6. Before his arrival the sawyers and lumbermen of the Piscat- 
 aqua convened a general assembly at Portsmouth. A resolution 
 was passed by the representatives that no act, law, or ordinance, 
 should be valid unless made by the assembly and approved by 
 the people. When the king heard of this resolution, he declared 
 it to be both wicked and absurd. 
 
 7. In November of 1682, Cranfield dismissed the popular as 
 sembly. The excitement ran high. At Exeter the sheriff was 
 beaten with clubs. The farmers wives met the tax-gatherers 
 with pailfulls of hot water. At the village of Hampton, Cran- 
 field s deputy was led out of town with a rope around his neck. 
 Cranfield, unable to collect his rents and vexed out of his wits, 
 wrote to England begging for the privilege of going home. 
 
 8. An effort was now made to restore New Hampshire to 
 Massachusetts ; but before this could be done the charter of the 
 bitter province had been taken away and Edmund Andros ap 
 pointed governor of New England. The colonies north of the 
 Merrimac quietly yielded to his authority. But when he was im 
 prisoned by the citizens of Boston, the people of the northern 
 towns also rose in rebellion. In 1690 New Hampshire was 
 again annexed to Massachusetts. In August of 1692, this ac 
 tion was annulled, and the two provinces were a second time 
 separated, against the protests of the people. In 1698 New 
 
NEW HAMPSHIRE. 133 
 
 Hampshire was attached to the government of the earl of Bello- 
 mont. Afterward, for a period of forty-two years, the province 
 was under the authority of Massachusetts. Not until 1741 was 
 a final separation effected between the colonies north and south 
 of the Merrimac. 
 
 9. Meanwhile, the heirs of Mason had sold to Samuel Allen, 
 of London, their title to New Hampshire. His son-in-law, named 
 Usher, was appointed deputy governor. The new proprietor made 
 an effort to enforce his claim, but was everywhere resisted. For 
 many years the history of New Hampshire contains little else 
 than a record of strifes and lawsuits. Finally, in 1715, the heirs 
 of Allen abandoned their claim in despair. A few years after 
 ward one of the Masons discovered that the deed which his an 
 cestor had made to Allen was defective. The original Masonian 
 patent was accordingly revived. In the final adjustment of this 
 long-standing difficulty, the colonial authorities allowed the va 
 lidity of the old patent as to the unoccupied portions of the territory, 
 and the Masons surrendered their claims to all the rest. 
 
 10. Of all the colonies, New Hampshire suffered most from the 
 Indian wars. Her settlements were constantly exposed to savage 
 invasion. During King Philip s War the suffering along the 
 frontier was very great. In the wars of William, Anne, and George, 
 the province was visited with devastation and ruin. But in the 
 intervals of peace the spirits of the people revived, and the 
 hardy settlers returned to their wasted farms. Out of these con 
 flicts and trials came that sturdy race of pioneers who bore such 
 a heroic part in the contests of after years. 
 
 Xew Hampshire is colonized by Gorges and Mason. The province is 
 divided. Wheelwright purchases the Indian title. Mason s patent is con 
 firmed. He dies. Difficulties ensue. Exeter is founded. New Hampshire is 
 united with Massachusetts. The Masonian claim is decided. The two prov 
 inces are separated. Cranfield appointed governor. A general assembly is 
 convened. The royal officers are resisted. Andros assumes the government. 
 New Hampshire and Massachusetts are united. Governed by Bellomont. Fi 
 nally separated. The Masonian claim again. How decided. Suffering of the 
 colony in the Indian wars. Character of the people. 
 
MINOR MIDDLE COLONIES. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 THE history of New Jersey begins with the founding of Eliza- 
 bethtown, in 1664. As early as 1618, a trading-station had 
 been established at Bergen ; but forty years passed before perma 
 nent dwellings were built in that neighborhood. In 1623 Fort 
 Nassau was erected on the Delaware ; but after a few months, 
 May and his companions abandoned the place and returned to 
 New Amsterdam. 
 
 2. The territory of New Jersey was included in the grant made 
 to the duke of York. In 1664 that portion of the province lying 
 between the Hudson and the Delaware, extending as far north as 
 forty-one degrees and forty minutes, was assigned to Lord Berke 
 ley and Sir George Carteret. These noblemen adhered to the 
 king s cause during the civil war in England, and were now re 
 warded with the gift of New Jersey. Just after the conquest, a 
 company of Puritans made application to Governor Nicolls, and 
 received a grant of land on Newark Bay. The Indian titles were 
 purchased ; in the following October a village was begun and 
 named Elizabethtown. 
 
 3. In August of 1665, Philip Carteret arrived as governor. 
 He was violently opposed by Nicolls, but could not be prevented 
 from taking possession of the new settlements. Elizabethtown was 
 made the capital of the colony ; Newark was founded ; flourish 
 ing hamlets appeared on the shores of the bay as far south as 
 Sandy Hook. In honor of Sir George Carteret, who had been 
 governor of the Isle of Jersey, his American domain was named 
 
 NEW JERSEY, 
 
 (134) 
 
NEW JERSEY. 135 
 
 4-. Berkeley and Carteret, though royalists, provided for their 
 new State an excellent constitution. The government was made 
 to consist of a governor, a council, and a popular legislative 
 assembly. There should be no taxation unless levied by the 
 representatives of the people. Difference of opinion should be 
 respected, and freedom of conscience guaranteed to every citizen. 
 The lands of the province were distributed to the settlers for i\ 
 quit-rent of a half- penny per acre, not to be paid until 1670. 
 
 5. In 1668 the first assembly convened at Elizabeth town. The 
 representatives w r ere Puritans, and the laws of New England were 
 impressed on the legislation of the colony. Affairs went well until 
 1670, when the quit-rents fell due. The colonists, in the mean 
 time, had purchased their lands of the Indians, and the collection 
 of the rents was resisted. The colony became a scene of strife 
 and revolution. In May of 1672, the colonial assembly deposed 
 the governor, and chose James Carteret in his place. 
 
 6. After the conquest of New York by the Dutch and the 
 restoration of the province to England, the duke of York re 
 ceived from the king a second patent for the country between the 
 Connecticut and the Delaware. At the same time he confirmed 
 his former grant of New Jersey to Berkeley and Carteret. But 
 soon afterward Sir Edmund Andros was appointed royal governor 
 of the whole country. Carteret defended his claim against An 
 dros; but Berkeley sold his interest in New Jersey to John Fen- 
 wick, to be held in trust for Edward Byllinge. 
 
 7. In 1675 Philip Carteret resumed the government of the 
 province. Andros opposed him in every act, and kept the 
 colony in an uproar. Finally he arrested Carteret and brought 
 him to New York for trial. Meanwhile, Byllinge made an as 
 signment of his property to Gawen Laurie, Nicholas Lucas, and 
 William Penn. 
 
 8. These men were Quakers. Here, then, was an opportunity 
 to establish an asylum for the persecuted Friends. Penn and his 
 associates applied to Sir George Carteret for a division of the 
 province. It was accordingly agreed to divide New Jersey so 
 that Carteret s district should be separated from that of the 
 Quakers. The line of division was drawn from the southern 
 
136 
 
 HISTORY OF THE TJX IT ED STATES. 
 
 point of land on the east side of Little Egg Harbor to a point 
 on the Delaware in the latitude of forty-one degrees and forty 
 
 minutes. The territory 
 lying east of this line re 
 mained to Sir George as 
 sole proprietor, and was 
 named EAST JERSEY; 
 while that portion lying 
 between the line and the 
 Delaware was called WEST 
 JERSEY, and passed under 
 the control of Perm. 
 
 9. Early in the follow 
 ing March, the Quaker pro 
 prietors published a code 
 of laws called THE CON 
 CESSIONS. For every thing 
 was conceded to the people. 
 The constitution rivaled 
 the charter of Connecticut 
 in the liberality of its 
 principles. The authors 
 of the instrument then ad 
 dressed the Quakers of 
 England, recommending 
 the province and inviting 
 immigration. 
 
 10. The invitation was 
 not in vain. Before the 
 
 end of the year a colony of more than four hundred Friends 
 found homes in West Jersey. When the emigrant ships arrived 
 in the Delaware, the agent of Andros at New Castle obliged them 
 to pay duties before proceeding. But Sir William Jones decided 
 that the duke of York had no right to collect taxes in the 
 country of the Delaware. All claims to West Jersey were ac 
 cordingly withdrawn ; and the Quaker colonists were left in the 
 enjoyment of independence. An effort was now made by the 
 
 AM) WKST JKHSKY, 1677. 
 
NEW JERSEY. 137 
 
 proprietors of East Jersey to secure a deed of release from the 
 duke of York. The petition was granted, and the whole ter 
 ritory was freed from foreign authority. 
 
 11. In November of 1681, Jennings, the deputy -governor of 
 West Jersey, convened the first general assembly. The Quakers 
 now met together to make their own laws. The CONCESSIONS 
 were reaffirmed. Men of all races and religions were declared 
 to be equal. Imprisonment for debt was forbidden. The sale of 
 ardent spirits to the Red men was prohibited. Taxes should 
 be voted by the representatives of the people. The lands of 
 the Indians should be acquired by purchase. Finally, a crim 
 inal might be pardoned by the person against whom the offense 
 was committed. 
 
 1*2. In 1682 William Penn and eleven other Friends purchased 
 the province of East Jersey. Robert Barclay, of Scotland, author 
 of the book called Barclay s Apology, was appointed governor for 
 life. The whole of New Jersey was now held by the Friends. 
 The administration of Barclay was noted for a large immigration 
 of Scotch Quakers who came to find freedom in East Jersey. 
 
 13. In 1685 James II. appointed Edmund Andros royal gov 
 ernor of the colonies from Maine to Delaware. In 1688 the 
 Jerseys were brought under his jurisdiction. When the news 
 came of the abdication of the English monarch, Andros could do 
 nothing but surrender to the indignant people. His imprisonment 
 at Boston has already been narrated. 
 
 14. But the condition of New Jersey was deplorable. It was 
 almost impossible to tell to whom the territory rightfully be 
 longed. From 1689 to 1692 there was no settled government 
 in the territory ; and for ten years thereafter the people were 
 vexed with more rulers than any one colony could accommodate. 
 Finally, in April of 1702, all proprietary claims being waived 
 in favor of the king, the territory between the Hudson and the 
 Delaware became a royal province. 
 
 15. New Jersey was now attached to the government of Lord 
 Cornbury of New York. But each province retained its own 
 legislative assembly and a distinct organization. This method of 
 government continued for thirty-six years 1 , and was then ended by 
 
138 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 the action of the people. In 1728 the representatives of New 
 Jersey sent a petition to George II., praying for a separation of 
 the two colonies. Ten years later the effort was renewed and 
 brought to a successful issue. New Jersey was made independ 
 ent, and Lewis Morris received a commission as royal governor 
 of the province. 
 
 16. The people of New Jersey were but little disturbed by the 
 successive Indian wars. The native tribes on this part of the 
 American coast were weak and timid. The province is specially 
 interesting as being the point where the civilization of New Eng 
 land blended with the civilization of the South. Here the insti 
 tutions and laws of the Pilgrims were modified by contact with 
 the habits and opinions of the people who came with Gosnold 
 and Smith. The line between East and West Jersey is also the 
 line between the Puritans of Massachusetts and the cavaliers of 
 Virginia. Along this dividing line came the followers of Penn 
 to subdue ill-will and make a UNION possible. 
 
 Early settlements in New Jersey.-At Bergen.-And Fort Nassau.-The prov 
 ince is given to Berkeley and Carteret. Nicolls makes a grant to Puritans. 
 Elizabethtown is founded. Nicolls contends with the Carterets. The pro 
 prietors frame a constitution. Character of the laws. The quit-rents. The 
 colonists resist payment. Philip Carteret is deposed. James Carteret becomes 
 governor. New Jersey is retaken by Holland. And again ceded to England. 
 The Duke of York renews his charter. And ros governor. Carteret resists. 
 Berkeley sells West Jersey to Fenwick. Disputes of Carteret and Andros. 
 Laurie, Lucas and Penn buy West Jersey. New Jersey is divided. The pro 
 prietors issue the Concessions. The Quakers colonize West Jersey. The Duke 
 of York claims the country. Sir William Jones decides against him. An - 
 dros s claim is annulled. The Quakers frame a constitution. East Jersey is 
 purchased by the Friends. Barclay is governor. The two Jerseys submit to 
 Andros. Regain their liberties. Conflicting claims. The proprietors sur 
 render their rights to the Crown. New Jersey becomes a royal province. Js 
 attached to New York under Cornbury. The people petition for a separation. 
 Morris becomes governor. New Jersey not injured by Indian ware. 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 139 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 THE Quakers were greatly encouraged with the success of their 
 colonies in New Jersey. For more than a quarter of a century 
 they had been buffeted with persecutions. But imprisonment and 
 exile had not abated their zeal. The benevolent spirit of Penn 
 urged him to find for his people an asylum in the New World. 
 In June of 1680, he appealed to King Charles for the privilege 
 of founding a Quaker commonwealth in America. 
 
 2. The petition was heard with favor. On the 5th of March, 
 1681, a charter was granted by Charles II., and William Penn 
 became the proprietor of PENNSYLVANIA. The vast domain em 
 braced under the new patent was bounded on the east by the 
 Delaware, extended north and south over three degrees of latitude, 
 and westward through five degrees of longitude. The three coun 
 ties of Delaware were reserved for the duke of York. 
 
 3. In consideration of this grant, Penn relinquished a claim of 
 sixteen thousand pounds against the British government. He 
 declared that his object was to found a free commonwealth, with 
 out respect to the color, race or religion of the inhabitants. One 
 of his first acts was to address a letter to the Swedes in his prov 
 ince, telling them to keep their homes, and fear no oppression. 
 
 4. Within a month from the date of his charter, Penn published 
 a glowing account of his new country, promising freedom of con 
 science, and inviting emigration. During the summer three ship 
 loads of Quakers left England for the land of promise. William 
 Markham, the deputy-governor of the province, was instructed by 
 Penn to deal justly with all men, and to make friends of the In 
 dians. In October the proprietor sent a letter to the natives, 
 assuring them of his brotherly affection. 
 
 I 
 
140 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 5. During the winter of 1681-82, Penn drew up a constitution 
 for his people. In the meantime, the duke of York had surren 
 dered his claim to the three counties on the Delaware. The 
 whole country on the wet bank of the river, from Cape Henlopen 
 
 to the forty- 
 third degree 
 of latitude, 
 was now 
 transferred 
 to Penn. 
 The sum 
 mer of 1682 
 was spent 
 in further 
 preparation. 
 The propri- 
 : etor wrote 
 ^a letter of 
 |^ farewell to 
 the Friends 
 i in England; 
 embarked 
 with a large 
 company of 
 emigrants; 
 and on the 
 27th of Oc 
 tober, land 
 ed at New Castle, where the people were waiting to receive him. 
 
 6. WILLIAM PENN was born on the 14th of October, 1644. 
 lie was the oldest son of Sir William Penn of the British navy. 
 At the age of twelve he was sent to the University of Oxford, 
 where he distinguished himself as a student until he was expelled 
 on account of his religion. Afterward he traveled on the Conti 
 nent, and then became a student of law at London. For a while 
 he was a soldier, and was then converted to the Quaker faith. 
 His father drove him out of doors, but he was not to be turned 
 
 WILLIAM PENN. 
 
PENNSYLVANIA. 141 
 
 from his course. He proclaimed the doctrines of the Friends; 
 was arrested and imprisoned, first in the Tower of London, and 
 afterward at Newgate. Despairing of toleration in England, he 
 cast his gaze across the Atlantic. West Jersey was purchased; 
 Pennsylvania was granted by King Charles; and now Penn himself 
 arrived in America to found a government on the basis of peace. 
 
 7. The Quaker governor delivered an affectionate address to the 
 crowd of Swedes, Dutch, and English who came to greet him. 
 His pledges of a liberal government were renewed, and the people 
 were exhorted to sobriety and honesty. Penn then ascended 
 the Delaware to Chester; visited West Jersey; and spent some 
 time at New York. In a few weeks he returned to his own 
 province and began his duties as chief magistrate. 
 
 8. Friendly relations were established between the Friends and 
 Red men. A great conference, appointed with the sachems of the 
 neighboring tribes, was held on the banks of the Delaware. Penn 
 declared his brotherly affection for the Indians. Standing before 
 them, clad in the simple garb of the Quakers, he said: "MY 
 FRIENDS: We have met on the broad pathway of good faith. 
 We are all one flesh and blood. Being brethren, no advantage 
 shall be taken on either side. When disputes arise, we will settle 
 them in council. Between us there shall be nothing but openness 
 and love." The chiefs replied: "While the rivers run and the 
 sun shines we will live in peace with the children of William 
 Penn." And the treaty was sacredly kept. The Quaker hat and 
 coat proved to be a better defence than coat-of-mail and musket. 
 
 9. In December, 1682, a general convention was held at Chester. 
 The object was to complete the territorial legislation. After the 
 session, Penn repaired to the Chesapeake to confer with Lord Balt 
 imore about the boundaries of their provinces. After a month s 
 absence he returned to Chester and drew a map of his proposed 
 capital. The neck of land between the Schuylkill and the Dela 
 ware was purchased of the Swedes. In February of 1683, the 
 native chestnuts, walnuts and ashes were blazed to indicate the 
 lines of the streets, and PHILADELPHIA was founded. Within a 
 month a general assembly was in session at the new capital. A 
 democratic form of government was adopted. The officers were the 
 
142 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 governor, a council consisting of members chosen for three years, 
 and a popular assembly, to be annually elected. The right of veto 
 ing objectionable acts of the council was left in the hands of Penn. 
 10. The growth of Philadelphia was astonishing. In 1683 there 
 
 were only three or four houses. 
 The ground-squirrels still 
 lived in their burrows, and 
 the wild deer ran through the 
 town. In 1685 the city con 
 tained six hundred houses; 
 the schoolmaster had come 
 and the printing-press had 
 begun its work. In another 
 year Philadelphia had out 
 grown New York. In Au 
 gust of 1684, Penn took 
 leave of his colony, and sailed 
 for England. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA AND VICINITY. 
 
 11. Nothing occurred to 
 disturb the peace of Pennsylvania until the secession of Delaware 
 in 1691. The three lower counties, which had been united on 
 terms of equality with the six counties of Pennsylvania, became 
 dissatisfied with some acts of the assembly and insisted on a separa 
 tion. The proprietor gave consent ; Delaware withdrew from the 
 union and received a separate deputy-governor. 
 
 12. For his adherence to the cause of King James II., Penn 
 was several times imprisoned. In 1692 his proprietary rights were 
 taken away, and the government of Pennsylvania was transferred 
 to Fletcher of New York. In the following year, Delaware shared 
 the same fate; all the provinces between Connecticut and Maryland 
 were consolidated under Fletcher s authority. But the suspicions 
 against Penn s loyalty were found to be groundless, and he was 
 restored to his rights. 
 
 13. In December of 1699, Penn visited his American com 
 monwealth. He found the lower counties in a state of hostility 
 to the assembly. In order to restore peace, the proprietor 
 drew up another constitution, more liberal than the first. But 
 
PENXS YL VAN I A. 1 43 
 
 Delaware would not accept the new frame of government. In 1702 
 the assemblies of the two provinces sat apart; and in the follow 
 ing year Delaware and Pennsylvania were finally separated. 
 
 14-. In the winter of 1701, Penn returned to England. The 
 ministers had now formed the design of establishing royal govern 
 ments in all the colonies. The presence of Penn was required in 
 England in order to prevent the success of the scheme. After 
 much controversy his rights were fully recognized. In July of 
 1718, the founder of Pennsylvania sank to rest. His estates, vast 
 and valuable, were bequeathed to his three sons, John, Thomas 
 and Richard. By them, or their deputies, Pennsylvania was gov 
 erned until the American Revolution. In the year 1779, the claims 
 of the Penn family were purchased by the legislature of Pennsyl 
 vania for a hundred and thirty thousand pounds. 
 
 15. The colonial history of the State founded by Penn is one 
 of special interest and pleasure. It is a narrative of the victories of 
 peace, and of the triumph of peaceful principles over violence and 
 wrong. It is doubtful whether the history of any other colony in 
 the world is touched with so many traits of innocence and truth. 
 "I will found a free colony for all mankind," were the words of 
 William Penn. How well his work was done shall be told when 
 the bells of his capital city shall ring out the glad notes of AMER 
 ICAN INDEPENDENCE. 
 
 :R,IE c A. FITTJ IJ.A.T x o 3sr . 
 
 The Friends are persecuted in Europe. Penn designs to plant a Quaker State 
 in America. Charles II. grants the charter of Pennsylvania. Penn relin 
 quishes his claims on the British government. Declares his purposes. Invites 
 emigration. A colony departs under Markham. The Indians are assured 
 of friendship. Penn frames a constitution. The Duke of York surrenders 
 Delaware. Extent of Penii s dominion. He leaves England with a colony. 
 Sketch of his life. He addresses the people at New Castle. Visits New York. 
 Makes the great treaty with the Indians. A convention is held at Chester. - 
 A constitution is adopted. Penn visits Lord Baltimore.- Philadelphia is 
 founded. Growth of the city. Penn sails for England. Delaware secedes. 
 Penn adheres to James II. Is imprisoned. His province is taken away. But 
 restored. Penn revisits America. The constitution is modified. Delaware is 
 separated. Penn returns to England. Dies. His sons become proprietors 
 of Pennsylvania. The province is purchased by the legislature. 
 
MEN"OR SOUTHERN COLONIES. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 MARYLAND. 
 
 nAPTAIN JOHN SMITH was the first white man to explore 
 \J the Chesapeake. In 1621, William Clayborne, an English 
 surveyor, was sent out by the London Company to make a map 
 of the country around the bay. By the second charter of Vir 
 ginia that province included all of the present State of Mary 
 land. To explore and occupy the country was an enterprise of 
 the highest importance to the Virginians. 
 
 2. In May of 1631, Clayborne was authorized to survey the 
 country as far north as the forty-first degree of latitude, and to 
 establish a trade with the Indians. This commission was con 
 firmed by Governor Harvey of Virginia, and in the spring of 
 1632 Clayborne began his important work. 
 
 3. The enterprise was attended with success. A trading-post 
 was established on Kent Island, and another near Havre de 
 Grace. The Chesapeake was explored and a trade opened with 
 the natives. The limits of Virginia were about to be extended 
 to the borders of New Netherland. But in the mean time, relig 
 ious persecutions were preparing the way for the foundation of 
 a new State in the wilderness. Sir George Calvert, a Catholic 
 nobleman of Yorkshire, better known by his title of LORD BAL 
 TIMORE, was destined to become the founder. 
 
 4. King James, who was not unfriendly to the Catholics, first 
 granted to- Sir George a patent for the southern part of New 
 foundland, and here, in 1623, a colony was established. But 
 it soon became evident that the settlement must be removed, 
 and Lord Baltimore turned his attention to the Chesapeake. 
 
 (144) 
 
MARYLAND. 
 
 145 
 
 5. In 1629 he made a visit to Virginia. The general assembly 
 offered him citizenship, but required such an oath of allegiance as 
 no honest Catholic could take. Lord Baltimore thereupon left the 
 narrow-minded legislators ; returned to London ; drew up a charter 
 for a new State on 
 
 the Chesapeake ; 
 and induced King 
 Charles to sign it. 
 
 6. The bounda 
 ries of Sir George s 
 province may be 
 learned by an ex 
 amination of Map 
 II. The provisions 
 of the charter were 
 ample. No prefer 
 ence was given to 
 any particular relig 
 ion. The lives and 
 property of the colo 
 nists were carefully 
 guarded. Arbitrary 
 taxation was forbid 
 den. The power of 
 
 making the laws was conceded to the freemen of the colony. 
 
 7. Before the patent could receive the seal of state, Sir George 
 Calvert died. His title descended to his son Cecil ; and to him, 
 on the 20th of June, 1632, the charter was issued. In honor of 
 Henrietta Maria, wife of Charles I., the name of MARYLAND was 
 conferred on the new province. It only remained for the younger 
 Lord Baltimore to raise a company of emigrants and carry out 
 his father s designs. In the fall of 1633, a colony numbering two 
 hundred persons was collected. Leonard Calvert, a brother of 
 Cecil, was appointed to accompany the colonists to America. 
 
 8. In March of 1634, the immigrants arrived at Old Point 
 Comfort. They proceeded up the bay and ascended the Poto 
 mac to the mouth of Piscataway Creek. A conference was held 
 
 IALT1MOBK. 
 
146 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 with the chiefs of an Indian village, who told Calvert that he 
 and his colony might stay or go just as tiiey pleased. Consider 
 ing this answer as a threat, Calvert again embarked, and dropped 
 down stream to the mouth of the St. Mary s. Finding a half 
 deserted Indian village, the English moved into the vacant huts. 
 The rest of the town was purchased ; and the name of ST. 
 MARY S was given to the colony. 
 
 9. Friendly relations were established with the natives. The 
 Indian women taught the wives of the English how to make 
 corn-bread, and the warriors instructed the colonists in the art 
 of hunting. There was neither anxiety nor want in the colony. 
 Within six months the settlement had grown into greater pros 
 perity than Jamestown had reached in as many years. 
 
 10. In February of 1635, a general assembly was convened and 
 the work of legislation begun. Soon the province was involved in 
 difficulty. For Clayborne, with his companions on Kent Island, 
 resisted Lord Baltimore s authority. In 1637, a bloody skirmish 
 occurred on the eastern shore of the bay. Several lives were 
 lost, but Clayborne s followers were defeated. Calvert s forces 
 overpowered the settlement on Kent Island and executed one or 
 two of the rebels. Clayborne escaped into Virginia, and the gov 
 ernor sent him to England for trial. There he appealed to the 
 king. The cause was heard by Parliament, and it was decided 
 that his commission was null and void. 
 
 11. In 1639 a representative government was established in 
 Maryland. Hitherto a system of democracy had prevailed ; each 
 freeman had been allowed a vote in determining the laws. When 
 the new delegates came together, a declaration of rights was 
 adopted. All the liberal principles of the colonial patent were re 
 affirmed. The rights of citizenship were declared to be the same 
 with those of the people of England. 
 
 12. In 1642 Indian hostilities were begun on the Potomac. But 
 the settlements of Maryland were compact, and no great suffering 
 was occasioned. In 1644 the savages agreed to bury the hatchet 
 and to renew the pledges of friendship. Hardly, however, had 
 the echo of war died away, when the colony was troubled by 
 the return of its old enemy Clayborne. 
 
MARYLAND. 147 
 
 13. Arriving in the province in 1644, he began to tell the law 
 less spirits of the colony that they were wronged and oppressed by 
 the government. An insurrection broke out. The government of 
 Calvert was overthrown, and the governor obliged to fly to Vir 
 ginia. Clayborne seized the records of Maryland, and destroyed 
 them. For more than a year the colony was controlled by the 
 insurgents. Soon, however, Calvert collected troops, defeated the 
 rebels, and in 1646 restored his authority. 
 
 14-. In 1650 the legislature of Maryland was divided into two 
 branches. The rights of Lord Baltimore were denned by law. 
 An act was passed declaring that no taxes should be levied with 
 out the consent of the assembly. Such was the condition of affairs 
 in the colony when the commonwealth was established in England. 
 
 15. In 1651 parliamentary commissioners came to America to 
 assume control of Maryland. Stone, the deputy of Baltimore, 
 was deposed from office ; but in the following year he was per 
 mitted to resume the government. In April of 1653 he published 
 a proclamation declaring that the recent interference had been 
 a rebellion. Clayborne thereupon collected a force in Virginia, 
 drove S^one out of office, and directed the government himself. 
 
 16. In 1654 a Protestant assembly was convened at Patuxent. 
 The supremacy of Cromwell was acknowledged, and the Catholics 
 were deprived of the protection of the laws. Civil war ensued. 
 Governor Stone armed the militia, and seized the records of the 
 colony. A battle was fought near Annapolis, and the Catholics 
 were defeated, with a loss of fifty men. Stone was taken prisoner, 
 but was saved from death by the friendship of some of the in 
 surgents. Three of the Catholics were tried and executed. 
 
 17. In 1656 Josias Fendall was sent out as governor of the 
 province. For two years the government was divided, the Cath 
 olics exercising authority at St. Mary s, and the Protestants at 
 Leonardstown. In 1658 a compromise was effected; Fendall was 
 acknowledged as governor, and the acts of the Protestant assembly 
 wore recognized as valid. 
 
 18. After the death of Cromwell, Maryland was declared inde 
 pendent. On the 12th of March, 1660, the rights of Lord Baltimore 
 were set aside, and the whole power of government was assumed 
 
 in 
 
148 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 by the House of Burgesses. On the restoration of monarchy the 
 Baltimores were again recognized, and Philip Calvert was sent out 
 as governor. Fendall had resigned his trust and accepted an elec 
 tion by the people. He was now condemned on a charge of 
 treason. Lord Baltimore, however, proclaimed a general pardon. 
 
 19. From 1675 to 1691, Charles Calvert was governor of Mary 
 land. Only once during this period was the happiness of the 
 colony disturbed. After the abdication of James II., the deputy 
 of Lord Baltimore hesitated to acknowledge William and Mary. 
 A rumor was spread abroad that the Catholics had leagued with 
 the Indians to destroy the Protestants. In 1689 the Catholic party 
 was compelled to surrender the government. For two years the 
 Protestants held the province, and exercised civil authority. 
 
 20. On the 1st of June, 1691, the charter of Lord Baltimore 
 was taken away, and a royal governor appointed. Sir Lionel 
 Copley received a commission, and assumed the government in 
 1692. The Episcopal Church was established by law. Religious 
 toleration was abolished and the government administered on 
 despotic principles. This condition of affairs continued until 1715, 
 when Queen Anne restored the heir of Lord Baltimore to the 
 rights of his ancestor. Maryland remained under the authority of 
 the Calverts until the Revolution. 
 
 Clayborne explores the Chesapeake. Establishes trading-pqgts. Sir George 
 Calvert plans a colony. Sends a company to Newfoundland. Goes to Vir 
 ginia. Returns to England. Obtains a charter. Character of the patent. 
 Calvert dies. Sir Cecil succeeds him. -The name of Maryland. A colony is 
 sent out under Leonard Calvert. Founds St. Mary s. Friendly relations with 
 the Indians.- -Growth of the colony. An assembly is convened. Clayborne s 
 insurrection. He escapes into Virginia. Is sent to England. Representative 
 government established. -An Indian war breaks out. Clayborne leads a second 
 insurrection. Overthrows the government. The rebellion is suppressed. Di 
 vision of the legislature. Commissioners are appointed by Parliament. Dis 
 sensions of Stone and Clayborne.- The civil war. Fendall s rebellion. Mary 
 land declares independence. Fendall is condemned. Charles Calvert is gover 
 nor. The Protestants gain control of the State. Maryland a royal province. 
 The heir of Baltimore regains his rights. The Calverts rule the colony. 
 
NORTH CAROLINA. 149 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 THE first effort to colonize North Carolina was made by Sir 
 Walter Raleigh. In 1630 the country was granted to Sir 
 Robert Heath. But after thirty-three years, the patent was re 
 voked by the English king. The name of CAROLINA had been 
 given to the country by John Ribault in 1562. 
 
 2. In the year 1622, the country was explored by Pory. Twenty 
 years later a company of Virginians on the lower Roanoke estab 
 lished a trade with the natives. The first actual settlement was 
 made on the Chowan about the year 1651. In 1661 a company 
 of Puritans settled on Oldtown Creek. In 1663 Lord Clarendon, 
 and seven other noblemen, received a grant of all the country 
 between the thirty-sixth parallel and the river St. John s. 
 
 3. In the same year William Drummond was chosen governor 
 by the settlers on the Chowan, and the name of ALBEMARLE 
 COUNTY COLONY was given to the district. In 1665 the Puritan 
 colony on Cape Fear River was broken up by the Indians ; but 
 soon afterward the. territory was purchased by a company of 
 planters from Barbadoes. A new county named CLARENDON 
 was laid out, and Sir John Yeamans elected governor. 
 
 4. The work of preparing a frame of government for the new 
 province was assigned to Sir Ashley Cooper. The philosopher 
 John Locke was employed by him and his associates to prepare 
 the constitution. From March until July of 1669, Locke worked 
 away in drawing up a plan which he called THE GRAND MODEL. 
 It contained a hundred and twenty articles; and this was but the 
 beginning! The empire of Carolina was divided into districts of 
 four hundred and eighty thousand acres each. The offices were 
 divided between two grand orders of nobility. 
 
150 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 5. All attempts to establish the new government ended in fail 
 ure. But the settlers of Albemarle and Clarendon had mean 
 while learned to govern themselves. They grew prosperous by 
 trading in staves and furs; and when this traffic was exhausted, 
 began to remove to other settlements. In 1671 Governor Yea- 
 mans was transferred to the new colony on Ashley River, and the 
 whole county of Clarendon was surrendered to the natives. 
 
 6. The people of the colony were greatly oppressed with taxes. 
 The trade with New England alone was weighed down with an 
 annual duty of twelve thousand dollars. A gloomy opposition to 
 the government prevailed; and when, in 1676, large numbers of 
 refugees from Virginia arrived in Carolina, the discontent was 
 kindled into an insurrection. The people seized Governor Miller 
 and his council, and established a new government of their own. 
 John Culpepper, the leader of the insurgents, was chosen gov 
 ernor. In 1679 Miller and his associates escaped from confine 
 ment and went to London. Governor Culpepper, who followed to 
 defend himself, was seized, indicted for treason, tried and ac 
 quitted. 
 
 7. In 1680 Seth Sothel was sent out by the proprietors as gov 
 ernor of the province. In crossing the ocean he was captured by 
 pirates, and did not arrive in Carolina until 1683. After five 
 years of tyranny, the base, bad man was overthrown in an insur 
 rection. Finding himself a prisoner, he begged to be tried by the 
 assembly of the province. The request was granted, and the cul 
 prit escaped with less punishment than he deserved. 
 
 8. Sothel was succeeded by Ludwell, who arrived in 1689. His 
 administration was a period of peace. In 1695 came Sir John 
 Archdale. Then followed the administration of Governor Walker; 
 then, in 1704, the attempt of Robert Daniel to establish the 
 Church of England. In the mean time new settlers came from 
 Virginia and Maryland Quakers came from New England, Hu 
 guenots from France, and peasants from Switzerland. 
 
 9. The Indians of North Carolina gradually wasted away. 
 Some of the nations were already extinct. The lands of the 
 savages had passed to the whites, sometimes by purchase, some 
 times by fraud. Of all the tribes of the Carolinas only the 
 
NORTH CAROLINA. 151 
 
 Corees and the Tuscaroras were still formidable. These grew 
 jealous and went to war with the whites. 
 
 10. On the night of the 22d of September, 1711, the savages 
 rose upon the scattered settlements, and murdered a hundred 
 and thirty persons. Civil dissensions prevented the authorities 
 from adopting vigorous measures of defence. But Colonel Barn- 
 well came from South Carolina with a company of militia and 
 friendly Indians ; and the savages were driven into their fort. A 
 treaty of peace was made; but Barn well s men, on their way home 
 ward, sacked an Indian village, and the war was at once renewed. 
 
 11. In the next year, Colonel Moore of South Carolina arrived 
 with a regiment of whites and Indians, and the Tuscaroras were 
 pursued to their fort on Cotentnea Creek. This place was carried 
 by assault. Eight hundred warriors were taken prisoners. The 
 power of the hostile nation was broken ; and the Tuscaroras, 
 abandoning their hunting-grounds, marched across Virginia, Mary 
 land, and Pennsylvania, joined their kinsmen, of New York, and 
 became the sixth nation of the Iroquois. 
 
 12. In 1729 a separation was effected between the two Caro- 
 linas, and a royal governor was appointed over each. In spite of 
 many reverses, the northern colony had greatly prospered. Intel 
 lectual development had not been as rapid as the growth in num 
 bers and wealth. Little attention had been given to questions 
 of religion. There was no minister in the province until 1703. 
 Two years later the first church was built. The printing-press 
 did not begin its work until 1754. But the people were brave 
 and patriotic. They loved their country, and called it the LAND 
 OF SUMMER. 
 
 The name of Carolina. Early explorations. The country is granted to Clar 
 endon and others. Albemarle and Clarendon colonies are founded. Cooper ami 
 Locke frame the Grand Model. Clarendon county is abandoned. The proprie 
 tors oppress the colonists. A rebellion ensues. Governor Culpepper goes lo 
 England. Soth el is se.nt out as governor. He is overthrown. Ludwell suc 
 ceeds. And then Walker. The colony prospers. -Decline of the Indian tribes. 
 A war breaks out. Barnwell s expedition. Peace. And war again. Moore in 
 vades the country of the Tuscaroras. The savages are beaten. The nation is 
 divided. The Tuscarora migration. Division of the Caroliuas. Character of 
 the people. 
 
152 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 IN January of 1670, the proprietors of Carolina sent out a 
 colony under command of Joseph West and William Sayle. 
 The new emigrants reached the mainland in the country of the 
 Savannah. The vessels first anchored near the site of Beaufort. 
 But the colonists, dissatisfied with the appearance of the country, 
 sailed northward along the coast, and entered the mouth of Ashley 
 River. On the first high land upon the southern bank were laid 
 the foundations of Old Charleston, named in honor of Charles II. 
 
 2. Sayle hud been commissioned as governor of the colony. 
 The settlers soon organized a little government on the principles 
 of common sense. Five councilors were elected by the people, 
 and five others appointed by the proprietors. Twenty delegates, 
 composing a house of representatives, were chosen by the colonists. 
 Within two years the government was firmly established. 
 
 3. In 1671 Governor Sayle died, and West assumed the duties 
 of the vacant office. In a few months Sir John Yeamans, who 
 had been governor of the northern province, was commissioned 
 as chief magistrate of the southern colony. He brought with 
 him to Ashley River a cargo of African slaves. Thus the labor 
 of the black man was substituted for the labor of the white man, 
 and in less than two years slavery was firmly established. The 
 importation of negroes went on so rapidly that they soon out 
 numbered the whites as two to one. 
 
 4. During the year 1671, the country was rapidly filled with 
 people. Fertile lands were abundant. Wars and pestilence had 
 almost destroyed the native tribes. The proprietors of Carolina 
 sent several ships to New York, loaded them with the discon 
 tented people of that province, and brought them to Charleston. 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 153 
 
 Charles II. collected a company of Protestant refugees in Europe, 
 and sent them to Carolina to introduce the silk-worm and to 
 cultivate the grape. 
 
 5. In 1680 the present city of Charleston was founded. Thirty 
 dwellings were erected during the first summer. The village im 
 mediately became the capital of the colony. The unhealthy 
 climate retarded the progress of the new town, but the people 
 were full of life and enterprise. 
 
 6. Soon a war broke out with the Nestoes, who lived in the 
 neighborhood of Charleston. Scenes of violence occurred on the 
 border, and a bounty was offered for every captured Indian. 
 When the warriors were taken they were sold as slaves for the 
 West Indies. The strife continued for a year, and was then con 
 cluded with a treaty of peace. 
 
 7. England, France, Scotland and Ireland all sent colonies to 
 South Carolina. Especially did the French Huguenots come in 
 great numbers ; for they were now persecuted in their own country. 
 They were met by the proprietors with a promise of citizenship; 
 but the promise was not well kept ; for the general assembly 
 claimed the right of fixing the conditions of naturalization. Not 
 until 1697 were all discriminations against the French immigrants 
 removed. 
 
 8. In 1686 came James Colleton as governor. He began his 
 administration with an attempt to establish the constitution pre 
 pared by Locke. Soon the colony was in a state of rebellion. 
 The militia w y as called out and the province declared under mar 
 tial law. But the people were only the more exasperated. In 
 1689 William and Mary were proclaimed as sovereigns, and Col 
 leton was banished from the province. 
 
 9. Seth Sothel now repaired to Charleston and assumed the 
 government. For a while he induced the people to sustain his 
 authority. But after a turbulent rule of two years, he too was 
 driven away. One bright page redeems the record of his admin 
 istration. In May of 1691 equal rights were granted to the 
 Huguenots. Philip Ludwell spent a year in a well-meant effort 
 to administer the government ; but the people were fixed in their 
 dislike of the constitution, and Ludwell returned to Virginia. 
 
154 HISTORY OF THE UNJTED STATES. 
 
 10. Iii April of 1693, the proprietors of Carolina annulled the 
 Grand Model, and Thomas Smith was appointed governor. He 
 was soon superseded by John Archdale, a distinguished Quaker, 
 under whose administration the colony entered upon a new career 
 of prosperity. The quit-rents on lands were remitted for four 
 years. The Indians were conciliated with kindness, and the Hu 
 guenots protected in their rights. It was a real misfortune when, 
 in 1698, the good governor was recalled to England. 
 
 11. James Moore was next commissioned as chief magistrate. 
 The first important act of his administration was a declaration of 
 war against the Spaniards of St. Augustine. It was voted to 
 raise and equip a force of twelve hundred men, and to invade 
 Florida by land and water. In September of 1702, two expedi 
 tions departed, the land-forces led by Colonel Daniel and the 
 fleet commanded by the governor. 
 
 12. The English vessels sailed to the St. John s. Daniel 
 marched overland and captured St. Augustine. But the Span 
 iards withdrew without serious loss into the castle. Without ar 
 tillery the place could not be taken. Two Spanish men-of-war 
 appeared at the mouth of the St. John s, and the English ships 
 were "blockaded. Governor Moore, collecting his forces, hastily 
 retreated into Carolina. The only results of the unfortunate ex 
 pedition were debt and paper money. 
 
 13. In December of 1705, the governor led an expedition 
 against the Indians. On the 14th of the month the invaders 
 reached a fortified town near St. Mark s. The place was carried 
 by assault, and more than two hundred prisoners were taken. 
 On the next day Moore s forces defeated a large body of Indians 
 and Spaniards. Five towns were carried in succession, and the 
 English flag was borne to the Gulf of Mexico. 
 
 14. In the first year of Governor Johnson s administration, an 
 act was passed disfranchising all dissenters from the English 
 Church, but Parliament voted that the act was contrary to the 
 laws of England. In November of the same year the colonial 
 legislature revoked the law ; but Episcopalianism continued to be 
 the established faith of the province. 
 
 15. In the year 1706, Charleston was besieged by a French 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 155 
 
 and Spanish fleet. The people of the capital, led by Governor 
 .Johnson and Colonel Rhett, prepared for a stubborn defence. 
 One of the French vessels succeeded in getting to shore with eight 
 hundred troops, but they were driven back with a loss of three 
 hundred in killed and prisoners. The siege was at once abandoned. 
 10. In the spring of 1715, the Yamassees rose upon the 
 frontier settlements and committed an atrocious massacre. The 
 desperate savages came within a short distance of the capital ; 
 and the whole colony was threatened with destruction. But Gov 
 ernor Craven rallied the militia, and the savages were pursued to 
 the banks of the Salkehatchie. Here a decisive battle was fought, 
 and the Indians were completely routed. The Yamassees collected 
 their tribe and retired into Florida. 
 
 17. At the close of the war the assembly petitioned the pro 
 prietors to bear a portion of the expense. But they refused, and 
 would take no measures for the protection of the colony. The 
 people, greatly burdened with rents and taxes, grew dissatisfied 
 with the proprietary government. In the new election every dele 
 gate was chosen by the popular party. When James Moore, the 
 new chief magistrate elected by the people, was to be inaugurated, 
 Governor Johnson tried to prevent the ceremony. But the militia 
 collected in the public square, and before nightfall the government 
 of Carolina was overthrown. Governor Moore was duly inaugur 
 ated in the name of King George I. 
 
 18. Francis Nicholson was soon afterward commissioned as gov 
 ernor. He began his duties by concluding treaties of peace with 
 the Cherokees and the Creeks. But another change in colonial 
 affairs was now at hand. In 1729 seven of the proprietors of 
 Carolina sold their claims in the province to the king. The sum 
 paid by George II. for the two colonies was twenty-two thousand 
 five hundred pounds. Royal governors were appointed, and the 
 affairs of the province were settled on a permanent basis. 
 
 19. The people who colonized South Carolina were brave and 
 chivalrous. The Huguenot, the Scotch Presbyterian, the Eng 
 lish dissenter, the Irish adventurer, and the Dutch mechanic, 
 composed the material of the PALMETTO STATE. Equally with 
 the Puritans of the North, the South Carolinians were lovers of 
 
156 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 liberty. The people who were once governed by the peaceful 
 Archdale, and once led to war by the gallant Craven, became the 
 leaders in politeness and honor between man and man. 
 
 IR/IE C -A.IP I T TJ Ij -A.T I O 2sT - 
 
 A colony is sent out under West and Sayle. Settles on Ashley River. Locke s 
 constitution is rejected. And a simple government adopted. West becomes 
 governor. And then Yeamans. Slavery is introduced. Rapid immigration. 
 Charleston is founded. An Indian war arises. Immigrants arrive from Eng 
 land, Scotland, and Ireland. The Huguenots come to South Carolina. Colleton 
 becomes governor. Is overthrown. Sothel takes the office. Is banished. Lud- 
 well next. The proprietors abrogate the Grand Model. Administration of Arch- 
 dale. Moore succeeds. The war with Florida. Moore and Daniel attempt to 
 take St. Augustine. Moore s campaign against the Indians. The dissenters are 
 disfranchised. The act is revoked by Parliament. The Spaniards besiege 
 Charleston. And are repelled. The Yamassees are conquered. Revolution in 
 South Carolina. Nicholson is governor. The proprietors sell Carolina to the 
 king. A royal government is established. Character of the people. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 /GEORGIA, the thirteenth American colony, was founded by 
 vJ James Oglethorpe, an English philanthropist. The laws of 
 England permitted imprisonment for debt. Thousands of English 
 laborers were annually arrested and thrown into jail. In order to 
 provide a refuge for the poor and the distressed, Oglethorpe ap 
 pealed to George II. for the privilege of planting a colony in 
 America. The petition was favorably heard, and on the 9th of 
 June, 1732, a charter was issued by which the territory between 
 the Savannah and Altamaha Rivers, and westward to the Pacific, 
 was granted to a corporation, to be held in trust for the poor. In 
 honor of the king, the new province was named GEORGIA. 
 
157 
 
 2. Oglethorpe, who was a brave soldier and a member of Parlia 
 ment, was the principal member of the corporation. To him the 
 leadership of the first colony to be planted on the Savannah was 
 entrusted. By the middle of November a hundred and twenty 
 emigrants were ready to sail for the New World. In January 
 of 1733 the 
 company was 
 welcomed at 
 Charleston. 
 Further south 
 the colonists 
 entered the 
 river, and, on 
 the 1st of 
 February, laid 
 the f o u n d a- 
 tions of Sa 
 vannah. Broad 
 streets were 
 laid out, and 
 a beautiful vil 
 lage of tents 
 and board 
 houses a p - 
 peared among 
 the pine trees. 
 3. To mo- 
 chichi, chief 
 of the Yama- 
 
 craws, came from his cabin to see the new-comers. " Here is a 
 present for you," said he to Oglethorpe. The present was a buffalo 
 robe painted with the head and feathers of an eagle. "The 
 feathers are soft, and signify love ; the buffalo skin is the emblem 
 of protection. Therefore love us and protect us," said the old 
 chieftain. Seeing the advantages of peace, Oglethorpe invited the 
 Muskhogees to a council at his capital. The conference was held 
 on the 29th of May. Long King, the sachem, spoke for all the 
 
 JAMES OGLETHOKPE. 
 
158 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 tribes. The English were welcomed to the country. Gifts were 
 made, and the governor responded with words of friendship. 
 
 4. The councilors in England encouraged emigration. Swiss 
 peasants, Scotch Highlanders, and German Protestants all found 
 a home on the Savannah. In April of 1734, Oglethorpe, accom 
 panied by Tomo-chichi, made a visit to England. It was said in 
 London that no colony was ever before founded so wisely as 
 Georgia. The councilors prohibited the importation of rum. 
 Traffic with the Indians was regulated by a license. Slavery was 
 positively forbidden. While the governor was still abroad, a com 
 pany of Moravians arrived at Savannah. 
 
 5. In February of 1736, Oglethorpe came back with a colony 
 of three hundred. These were also Moravians, people of deep 
 piety and fervent spirit. First among them was John Wesley, 
 the founder of Methodism. He came to Georgia to spread the 
 gospel and convert the Indians. But he was doomed to much 
 disappointment in his work ; and after a residence of less than 
 two years he left the colony. His brother, Charles Wesley, came 
 also as a secretary to Governor Oglethorpe. In 1738 the famous 
 George Whiten* eld came and preached with fiery eloquence through 
 all the colonies. 
 
 6. Meanwhile, Oglethorpe, anticipating war with Florida, began 
 to fortify. All of Georgia was embraced in the Spanish claim. 
 But Oglethorpe had a charter for the territory as far south as the 
 Altamaha. In 1736 he ascended the Savannah and built a fort 
 at Augusta. On the north bank of the Altamaha, Fort Darien 
 was built. On St. Simon s Island a fortress was erected and 
 named Frederica. The St. John s was claimed from this time 
 forth as the southern boundary of Georgia. The governor again 
 visited England, and returned with a regiment of troops. 
 
 7. In October, 1739, England published a declaration of war 
 against Spain. In the first week of the following January, Ogle 
 thorpe invaded Florida, and captured two fortified towns. Re 
 turning to Charleston, he induced the assembly to support his 
 measures; and with a force of more than a thousand men he 
 marched against St. Augustine. The place was besieged for five 
 weeks. But sickness prevailed in the English camp. The troops 
 
GEORGIA. 
 
 159 
 
 of Carolina, despairing of success, marched homeward. The Eng 
 lish vessels abandoned the siege and returned to Frederica. Ogle- 
 thorpe, yielding to necessity, collected his men and withdrew 
 into Georgia. 
 
 8. The Spaniards now de 
 termined to carry the war 
 into Georgia. Preparations 
 be<ran on a vast scale. In 
 
 June of 1742, a fleet of 
 thirty-six vessels, carrying 
 more than three thousand 
 troops, sailed from St. Au 
 gustine for the reduction of 
 Fort William on Cumber 
 land Island. But Oglethorpe 
 reinforced the garrison, and 
 then fell back to Frederica. 
 The Spanish vessels followed. 
 From the southern point of 
 the island to Frederica, Ogle 
 thorpe had cut a road which 
 lay between a morass and a 
 forest. Along this path the 
 Spaniards must pass to at- w 
 tack the town. 
 
 9. In order to cope with 
 
 superior numbers, the English general resorted to stratagem. He 
 wrote a letter to a French deserter in the Spanish camp, telling 
 him that two British fleets were coming to America to aid Ogle 
 thorpe; and that if the Spaniards did not make an immediate 
 attack on Frederica, they would be captured. The letter was 
 delivered, and the Frenchman was arrested as a spy; but the 
 Spaniards were perplexed, and it was finally decided to make the 
 attack on Frederica. 
 
 10. The English general posted his men between the swamp and 
 the forest. On the 7th of July the enemy reached the pass, were 
 fired on from the thicket and driven back in confusion. The main 
 
160 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 body of the Spanish forces pressed on into the same position, stood 
 firm for a while, but were presently routed with a loss of two 
 hundred men. The name of Bloody Marsh was given to this 
 battle-field. Within a week the whole Spanish force reembarked 
 and sailed for Florida. 
 
 11. The colony of Georgia was now firmly established. In 1743 
 Oglejhorpe bade adieu to the people to whose welfare he had given 
 ten years of his life. He had never owned a house nor possessed 
 an acre of ground in the province. He now departed for England 
 where he lived to be nearly a hundred years of age. 
 
 12. The regulations which the councilors for Georgia had adopted 
 were poorly suited to the wants of the colony. The settlers had 
 no titles for their lands. Estates could descend only to the 
 oldest sons of families. The colonists charged their poverty to 
 the fact that slave-labor was forbidden in the province. The pro 
 prietary laws became unpopular. The statute excluding slavery 
 was not enforced. Slaves began to be hired, first for short terms 
 of service, then for longer periods, then for a hundred years. 
 Finally, slaves were brought directly from Africa and sold to the 
 planners below the Savannah. The new order of things was 
 acknowledged by the councilors; and, in June of 1.752, they sur 
 rendered their patent to the king. A royal government was estab 
 lished over the country, and the people were granted the freedom 
 of Englishmen. For some time the progress of the colony was not 
 equal to the expectations of its founder, but before the Revolution 
 Georgia had become a growing State. 
 
 IR, IE O -A. IP I T TJ I-. ^T I O IJST . 
 
 Georgia is founded by Oglethorpe. He leads forth a colony. Founds Savan 
 nah. The friendly natives. A treaty is made with the Muskhogees. Immi 
 grants arrive from Europe. Oglethorpe goes to England. Returns. The Mo 
 ravians. -The Wesleys. And Whitefield. Conflicting claims of Georgia and 
 Florida. Oglethorpe builds forts. War breaks out. The governor besieges St. 
 Augustine. And fails. The Spaniards invade Georgia. Oglethorpe s strata 
 gem. -The battle of Bloody Marsh. The Spaniards are defeated. -The governor 
 returns to England. Slavery is introduced. The prohibitory law is repealed. 
 Growth of the colony. 
 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 CA USES. 
 
 THE time came when the American colonies began to act to 
 gether. The final struggle between France and England for 
 colonial supremacy in America was at hand. Necessity compelled 
 the English colonies to join in a common cause against the foe. 
 This is the conflict known as THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 
 Causes of war had existed for many years. 
 
 2. The first of these causes was the conflicting territorial claims 
 of the two nations. England had colonized the sea-coast ; France 
 had colonized the interior of the continent. The English kings 
 claimed the country from one ocean to the other. The French, 
 however, began to push their way westward and southward along 
 the great lakes to the head-waters of the Wabash, the Illinois, and 
 the St. Croix, then down these streams to the Mississippi and the 
 Gulf of Mexico. The purpose of the French was to divide the 
 American continent and to take the larger portion. 
 
 3. The first colonies and trading-posts of France in the Mis 
 sissippi valley were established by the Jesuit missionaries. As 
 early as 1641, Charles Raymbault explored Lake Huron and Lake 
 Superior. In the following thirty years, missions were established 
 in Michigan, Wisconsin, and Illinois. In 1673 the explorers, 
 Joliet and Marquette, reached the Wisconsin, and passed down 
 that river and the Mississippi to the mouth of the Arkansas. 
 
 4. ROBERT DE LA SALLE carried the flag of France still farther. 
 Sailing westward through the great lakes, he reached the mouth 
 
 (161) 
 
162 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 of the St. Joseph, and then crossed the country to the Illinois. 
 From this place he was obliged to return on foot to Fort Fron- 
 tenac. Father Hennepin, one of La Salle s companions, explored 
 the Mississippi as far as the falls of St. Anthony. 
 
 5. In 1682 La Salle explored Illinois and descended the Mis 
 sissippi to the Gulf of Mexico. The up-river voyage was success 
 fully accomplished, and La Salle sailed for France. In January 
 of 1685, he returned in command of four emigrant ships, and 
 reached the coast of Texas, where a colony was established. March 
 ing northward in the hope of reaching Canada, La Salle was mur 
 dered by one of his own men on the 20th of March, 1687. 
 
 6. The French soon established military posts at Frontenac, at 
 Niagara, at the Straits of Mackinaw, and on the Illinois. Before 
 1750, settlements had been made on the Maumee, at Detroit, at 
 Green Bay, at Vincennes, at Kaskaskia, at Natchez, and on the 
 Bay of Biloxi. At this time the only outposts of the English 
 were a fort at Oswego, and a few cabins in West Virginia. 
 
 7. The immediate cause of hostilities was a conflict between the 
 frontiersmen of the two nations in the Ohio valley. In order to 
 prevent the intrusion of the French fur-traders into this country, 
 a number of Virginians joined themselves together in a body called 
 THE OHIO COMPANY. In March of 1749, they received from 
 George II. a land-grant of five hundred thousand acres, located 
 between the Kanawha and the Monongahela. But before the 
 company could send out a colony, the governor of Canada de 
 spatched three hundred men to occupy the valley of the Ohio. 
 In the next year, however, the Ohio Company sent out an explor 
 ing party under Christopher Gist, who traversed the country and 
 returned to Virginia in 1751. 
 
 8. This expedition was followed by vigorous movements of the 
 French. They built a fort called Le Boeuf, on French Creek, 
 and another named Venango, on the Alleghany. About the same 
 time the country south of the Ohio was again explored by Gist and 
 a party of armed surveyors. In 1753 the English opened a road 
 from Will s Creek through the mountains, and a small colony was 
 planted on the Youghiogheny. 
 
 9. The Indians were greatly alarmed at the prospect. They 
 
FRENCH AXD INDIAN WAR. CAUSES. 
 
 lb 3 
 
 rather favored the English cause, but their allegiance was un 
 certain. In the spring of 1753, the Miami tribes, under the leader 
 ship of the Half-King, met Benjamin Franklin at Carlisle, Penn 
 sylvania, and made a treaty with the English. 
 
 10. Before proceeding to actual war, Governor Dinwidtlie <!"- 
 termiiiLd to try a final re 
 monstrance with the French. 
 
 A paper was drawn upsetting 
 forth the nature of the Eng 
 lish claim to the valley of the 
 Ohio, and warning the au 
 thorities of France against 
 further intrusion. A young 
 surveyor named GEORGE 
 WASHINGTON was called 
 upon to carry this paper from 
 Williamsburg to General St. 
 Pierre at Presque Isle, on 
 Lake Erie. 
 
 11. On the last day of Octo- ___ _________ 
 
 ber, 1753, Washington Set OUt FIRST SCENE OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, ITiii. 
 
 on his journey. He was attended by four comrades besides an in 
 terpreter and Christopher Gist, the guide. The party reached the 
 Youghiogheny, and passed down that stream to the site of Pitts- 
 burg. At Logstown, Washington held a council with the Indians, 
 and then pressed on to Venango. From this place he traversed 
 the forest to Fort le Boeuf. Here the conference w T as held with 
 St. Pierre. Washington was received with courtesy, but the 
 general of the French refused to enter into any discussion. He 
 was acting, he said, under military instructions, and would eject 
 every Englishman from the valley of the Ohio. 
 
 12. Washington >oon took leave of the French, and returned to 
 Venango. Then, with Gist as his sole companion, he left the 
 liver and struck into the woods. Clad in the robe of an Indian; 
 sleeping with frozen clothes on a bed of pine-brush ; guided 
 at night by the North Star ; fired at by a prowling savage 
 from his covert; lodging on an island in the Alleghany until the 
 
164 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 river was frozen over ; plunging again into the forest, the young 
 ambassador came back without wound or scar to the capital of 
 Virginia. The answer of St. Pierre was laid before the governor, 
 and the first public service of Washington was ended. 
 
 13. In the mean time, the Ohio Company had sent thirty-three 
 men, under command of Trent, to erect a fort at the source of the 
 Ohio. In March, 1754, they reached the confluence of the Alle- 
 ghany and the Monongahela, and built the first rude block-house 
 on the site of Pittsburg. After all the threats of the French, the 
 English had beaten them and seized the key to the Ohio valley. 
 
 14. Soon, however, French boats came down the river; and 
 Trent was obliged to surrender. Washington was now stationed 
 at Alexandria to enlist recruits. But it was too late to save 
 Trent s men from capture. The French immediately occupied 
 the post, built barracks and laid the foundations of FORT DU 
 QUESNE. To retake this place Colonel Washington set out from 
 Will s Creek .in May of 1754. The possession of the disputed 
 territory was now to be determined by war. 
 
 The colonies begin to act together. A sense of danger unites them. The 
 French and Indian war arises. Causes considered. Conflicting territorial 
 claims. English colonies on the sea-board. French colonies in the interior. 
 France proposes to confine the English to the Atlantic slope. French settle 
 ments result from the efforts of the Jesuits. Missions are established on the 
 lakes. Joliet and Marquette discover the Mississippi. La Salle reaches the 
 Illinois. Explores the Mississippi to the Gulf. Sails for France. Returns with 
 a colony. Reaches Texas. Is murdered. French posts are established. The 
 Ohio valley to be occupied. The frontiersmen of France and England come in 
 conflict. The Ohio Company is organized. Obtains a grant of land. France 
 claims the Ohio valley. Gist traverses the country. The French fortify Le B<euf 
 and Venango. Gist makes a second exploration. An English colony on the 
 Youghiogheny. The Indians favor the English. The Half-King confers with 
 Franklin. Dinwiddie sends a despatch to St. Pierre. Washington is chosen for 
 the mission. Sets out to the site of Pittsburg. And thence to Le Boauf. -Confers 
 with St. Pierre. And returns to Virginia. Trent begins a fort at the fork of the 
 Ohio. -The French capture the place. And build Du Quesne. Washington is 
 sent to retake the post. 
 
CAMPAIGNS OF WASHINGTON AND BRAD DOCK. 165 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 CAMPAIGNS OF WASHINGTON AND BRADDOCK. 
 
 WASHINGTON, with his little army of Virginians, was com 
 missioned to build a fort at the source of the Ohio, and to 
 repel all who interrupted the English settlements in that country. 
 In April the young commander left Will s Creek, but the march 
 was toilsome. The men were obliged to drag their cannons. The 
 roads were miserable ; rivers were bridgeless ; provisions insufficient. 
 
 2. On the 26th of May, the English reached the Great Mea 
 dows. Here Washington was informed that the French were on 
 the march to attack him. A stockade was immediately erected, 
 and named Fort Necessity. Washington, after conference with 
 the Mingo chiefs, determined to strike the first blow. Two In 
 dians followed the trail of the enemy, and discovered their hid 
 ing place. The French were on the alert, and flew to arms. 
 "Fire!" was the command of Washington; and the first volley of 
 a great war went flying through the forest. The engagement was 
 brief and decisive. Jumonville, the leader of the French, and 
 ten of his party were killed, and twenty-one were made prisoners. 
 
 3. Washington returned to Fort Necessity and waited for rein 
 forcements. Only one company of volunteers arrived. Washing 
 ton spent the time in cutting a road for twenty miles in the direc 
 tion of Fort du Quesne. The Indians w T ho had been expected to 
 join him from the Muskingtim and the Miami did not arrive. 
 His whole force scarcely numbered four hundred. Learning that 
 the French general De Villiers was approaching, Washington 
 deemed it prudent to fall back to Fort Necessity. 
 
 4. Scarcely were Washington s forces safe within the stockade, 
 when, on the 3d of July, the regiment of De Yilliers came in 
 sight, and surrounded the fort. The French stationed themselves 
 
166 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 on the eminence, and fired down upon the English with fatal 
 effect. The Indians climbed into the tree-tops. For nine hours 
 the assailants poured a shower of balls upon Washington s men. 
 At length, seeing that it would be impossible to hold out, he 
 accepted the terms which were offered by the French general. 
 On the 4th of July, the English garrison marched out of the 
 fort, and withdrew from the country. 
 
 5. Meanwhile, a congress of the American colonies had assem 
 bled at Albany. The first object had in view was to renew the 
 treaty with the Iroquois. The convention next took up the work 
 of uniting the colonies in a common government. On the 10th 
 of July, Benjamin Franklin presented the draft of a constitution, 
 which was finally adopted. Philadelphia was to be the capital. 
 The chief executive was to be a governor appointed by the king. 
 Each colony should be represented in congress by not less than two 
 or more than seven representatives. 
 
 6. Copies of this constitution were transmitted to the several 
 colonies ; but the new scheme of government was everywhere re 
 ceived with disfavor. The English ministers also rejected it, say 
 ing that the Americans were trying to make a government of their 
 own. Meanwhile, the French were constantly preparing for war. 
 
 7. Early in 1755, General Braddock arrived in America, and on 
 the 14th of April, met the governors of the colonies at Alexandria. 
 The plans of four campaigns were agreed on. Lawrence, the gov 
 ernor of Nova Scotia, was to complete the conquest of that province. 
 Governor Johnson, of New York, was to capture Crown Point. 
 Shirley, of Massachusetts, was to take Fort Niagara, Braddock 
 himself was to lead the main army against Fort du Quesne. 
 
 8. In the latter part of April, the British general set out with 
 two thousand veterans, from Alexandria to Fort Cumberland. A 
 few provincial troops joined the expedition. Washington became 
 an aid-de-camp of Braddock, and frequently gave him honest 
 counsel, which the British general rejected. 
 
 9. Braddock marched with the main body. On the 19th of June, 
 he put himself at the head of twelve hundred chosen troops and 
 pressed forward towards Fort du Quesne. Colonel Dun bar was left 
 behind with the rest of the army. On the 9th of July, when the 
 
CAMPAIGNS OF WASHINGTON AND BRADDOCK. 167 
 
 English were only twelve miles from Fort du Quesne, they were 
 suddenly attacked by the French and Indians hidden among the 
 rocks and ravines. 
 
 10. The battle began with a panic. The men h red constantly, 
 but could see no enemy. Brad- 
 dock rushed to the front and 
 
 rallied his men ; but it was all in 
 vain. They stood huddled to 
 gether like sheep. The forest was 
 strewn with the dead. Out of 
 eighty- two officers, twenty -six 
 were killed. Only Washington 
 remained to distribute orders. Of 
 the privates seven hundred and 
 fourteen had fallen. A retreat 
 began at once, and Washington, 
 with the Virginians, covered the 
 flight of the army. ^ ~ C EW 
 
 11. On the next day the In 
 dians returned to Fort du Quesne, 
 
 clad in the laced coats of the British officers. The dying Braddock 
 was borne in the train of the fugitives. On the evening of the 
 fourth day he died. When the fugitives reached Dunbar s camp, 
 the confusion was greater than ever. The artillery, baggage, and 
 public stores were destroyed. Then followed a hasty retreat to 
 Fort Cumberland, and finally to Philadelphia. 
 
 SCENE OF SHADDOCK S DEFEAT, 1755. 
 
 Washington marches to Great Meadows. Builds Fort Necessity. Attacks the 
 French. Extends the road toward Du Quesne. De Villiers approaches. Attacks 
 Fort Necessity. And compels a surrender. An American congress assembles at 
 Albany. Franklin plans a union. The colonies reject the constitution. France 
 sends soldiers to America. Braddock is sent by England. He confers with the 
 governors. Plans four campaigns. Marches his army to Fort Cumberland. 
 Proceeds against Du Quesne. Approaches the fort. Meets the French and In 
 dians. And is defeated. Washington saves the remnant of the army. Death 
 of Braddock. Dunbar retires to Philadelphia. 
 
168 
 
 HISTORY OF THE U SITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII 
 
 RUIN OF ACADTA. 
 
 BY the treaty of Utrecht, made in 1713, Acadia, or Xova Scotia, 
 was ceded by France to England. The great majority of the 
 people in that province were French, and the English government 
 was only a military occupation. At the outbreak of the French 
 and Indian War the population amounted to more than sixteen 
 thousand. The enterprise of reducing these people to submission 
 was entrusted to Governor Lawrence, who was to be aided by a 
 British fleet. On the 20th of May, 1755, the squadron, with three 
 thousand troops, sailed from Boston for th,e Bay of Fundy. 
 
 2. The French had one fortress, named Beau-Sejour, situated 
 near the head of Chignecto Bay, and another fort called Gaspereau, 
 on the north side of the isthmus, at Bay Verte. But there was 
 no preparation for defence at either place. On the 16th of June, 
 
 Beau-Sejour was taken, and 
 Fort Gaspereau a few days 
 afterward. In a campaign 
 of a month, the English had 
 made themselves masters of 
 the whole country east of the 
 St. Croix. 
 
 3. The French inhabitants 
 still outnumbered the Eng 
 lish, and Governor Lawrence 
 determined to drive them 
 into banishment. The Eng- 
 4 lish officers first demanded 
 an oath of allegiance aiid the 
 The British vessels were then 
 
 THE ACADIAN ISTHMt S, 175. >. 
 
 surrender of all firearms and boats. 
 
 made ready to carry the people into exile. 
 
RUIN OF AC ADI A. 
 
 1G9 
 
 4. The country about the isthmus was now laid waste, and the 
 peasants driven into the larger towns. Wherever a sufficient 
 number could be gotten together they were compelled to go on 
 shipboard. At the village of Grand Pre more than nineteen him- 
 
 F THE ACADIANB. 
 
 dred people were driven into the boats at the point of the bayonet. 
 Wives and children, old men and mothers, the sick and the infirm, 
 all shared the common fate. More than three thousand of the 
 Acadians were carried away by the British squadron, and scattered, 
 helpless and half starved, among the English colonies. 
 
 Nova Scotia under English rule. Lawrence is authorized to subdue the French 
 inhabitants. The English fleet leaves Boston. The French forts on the Bay of 
 Fundy. The fleet arrives at Beau-Sejour. The place surrenders. The other 
 forts capitulate. The British officers determine to exile the inhabitants. The 
 country is laid waste. And the people carried into banishment. 
 
 "Longfellow s Evangeline is founded on this incident. 
 
170 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 CAMPAIGNS OF SHIRLEY AND JOHNSON. 
 
 third campaign planned by Braddock was to be conducted 
 by Governor Shirley against Fort Niagara. Early in August, 
 he set out from Albany with two thousand men. Four weeks were 
 spent at Oswego in preparing boats. Then tempests prevailed, 
 and sickness broke out in the camp. The Indians deserted the 
 standard of the English, and on the 24th of October the provin 
 cial forces, led by Shirley, marched homeward. 
 
 2. The fourth expedition was entrusted to General William 
 Johnson. The object was to capture Crown Point, and to drive 
 the French from Lake Champlain. Early in August the army 
 proceeded to the Hudson above Albany, and 
 built Fort Edward. Thence Johnson pro 
 ceeded to Lake George and laid out a camp. 
 A week was spent in bringing forward the 
 44 artillery and stores. 
 
 3. In the meantime, Dieskau, the French 
 commandant at Crown Point, advanced with 
 fourteen hundred French, Canadians, and In 
 dians to capture Fort Edward General John 
 son sent Colonel Williams, and Hendrick, the 
 chief of the Mohawks, with twelve hundred 
 men, to relieve the fort. On the morning of the 
 8th of September, Colonel Williams s regiment 
 and the Mohawks were ambushed by Dieskau s 
 forces and driven back to Johnson s camp. 
 4. The Canadians and French regulars, unsupported by the 
 Indians, then attacked the English position. For five hours the 
 battle was incessant. Nearly all of Dieskau s men were killed. At 
 last the English troops charged across the field, and completed the 
 
 VICINITY OF LAKE 
 GEORGE, 175"). 
 
CAMPAIGNS OF SHIRLEY AND JOHNSON. 171 
 
 rout. Dieskau was mortally wounded. Two hundred and sixteen 
 of the English were killed. General Johnson now constructed on 
 the site of his camp Fort William Henry. Meanwhile, the French 
 had fortified Ticonderoga. Such was the condition of affairs at 
 the close of 1755. 
 
 5. In the beginning of the next year, the command of the Eng 
 lish forces was given to Governor Shirley. Washington at the 
 head of the Virginia provincials repelled the French and Indians 
 in the valley of the Shenandoah. The Pennsylvania volunteers, 
 choosing Franklin for their colonel, built a fort on the Lehigh, 
 and made a successful campaign. The expeditions, which were 
 planned for the year, embraced the conquest of Quebec and the 
 capture of Forts Frontenac, Toronto, Niagara, and Du Quesne. 
 
 0. The earl of Loudoun now received the appointment of com- 
 mander-in-chief of the British forces. General Abercrombie was 
 second in rank. In the last of April, the latter, with two bat 
 talions of regulars, sailed for New York. On the 17th of May, 
 Great Britain, after nearly two years of actual hostilities, made a 
 declaration of war against France. 
 
 7. In July Lord Loudoun assumed the command of the colonial 
 army. The French, meanwhile, led by the marquis of Montcalm, 
 who had succeeded Dieskau, besieged and captured Oswego. Six 
 vessels of war, three hundred boats, a hundred and twenty can 
 non, and three chests of money were the fruits of the victory. 
 
 8. During this summer the Delawares in Western Pennsylvania 
 rose in war, and killed or captured more than a thousand people. 
 In August Colonel Armstrong, with three hundred volunteers, 
 marched against the Indian town of Kittanning, and on the 8th 
 of September, defeated the savages with great losses. The village 
 was burned and the spirit of the Indians completely broken. 
 
 9. On the 20th of June, 1757, Lord Loudoun sailed from New 
 York with an army of six thousand regulars to capture Louisburg. 
 At Halifax he was joined by Admiral Hoi bourn with a fleet of 
 sixteen men-of-war. There were on board five thousand troops 
 fresh from the armies of England. But Loudoun, instead of pro 
 ceeding to Cape Breton, tarried a while at Halifax, and then sailed 
 back to New York without striking a blow. 
 
172 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 10. Meanwhile, the daring Montcalm, with more than seven thou 
 sand French, Canadians, and Indians advanced against Fort William 
 Henry. The place was defended by five hundred men under 
 Colonel Mouro. For six days the French pressed the siege with 
 vigor. The ammunition of the garrison w r as exhausted, and nothing 
 remained but to surrender. Honorable terms were granted by 
 the French. On the 9th of August the French took possession of 
 the fortress. Unfortunately, the Indians procured a quantity of 
 spirits from the English camp. In spite of the utmost exertions of 
 Montcalm, the savages fell upon the prisoners and massacred 
 thirty of them in cold blood. 
 
 11. Such had been the successes of France, during the year that 
 the English had not a single hamlet left in the whole basin of the 
 St. Lawrence. Every cabin where English was spoken had been 
 swept out of the Ohio valley. At the close of the year 1757, 
 France possessed twenty times as much American territory as P^ng- 
 land ; and five times as much as England and Spain together. 
 
 IR, IE C -A- IP I T TJ 3L-A.T I O IT . 
 
 A campaign is planned against Niagara. Shirley commands. Proceeds to 
 Oswego. Marches home. Oswego is rebuilt. Johnson goes against the French 
 on Lake Champlain. Builds Fort Edward. Forms a camp on Lake George. 
 Dieskau approaches. Meets the English. And drives them to the camp. The 
 battle. Dieskau is killed. The English lose heavily. Johnson builds Fort Wil 
 liam Henry. The French reinforce their forts. Shirley becomes commander-in 
 chief. Washington repels the Indians. Franklin defends Pennsylvania. Lou- 
 doun is commander-in-chief of the forces in America. He and Abercrombie 
 arrive with soldiers and supplies. England declares war. Abercrombie goes to 
 Albany. Montcalm captures Oswego. The Delawares revolt. And are pun 
 ished. Loudoun attempts the conquest of Lou isburg. Proceeds to Halifax. 
 Holbourn joins him. They do nothing. Loudoun returns to New York. Mont 
 calm and the Iroquois capture Fort William Henry. The Indians massacre the 
 prisoners. Review of the situation. 
 
TWO YEARS OF SUCCESSES. 173 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 TWO YEARS OF SUCCESSES. 
 
 WILLIAM PITT was now placed at the head of the English 
 ministry. Loudoun was deposed from the American army. 
 General Abercrombie was appointed to succeed him ; but the 
 main reliance was placed on an efficient corps of subordinate 
 officers. Admiral Boscawen was put in command of the fleet. 
 General Ainherst was to lead a division. Young Lord Howe 
 was next in rank to Abercrombie. James Wolfe led a brigade; 
 and Colonel Richard Montgomery was at the head of a regiment. 
 
 2. Three expeditions were planned for 1758; one to capture 
 Louisburg; a second, to reduce Crown Point and Ticonderoga; 
 and the third to retake Fort du Quesne from the French. On 
 the 28th of May, Amherst, with ten thousand men, reached Hali 
 fax. In six days more the fleet was anchored before Louisburg. 
 On the 21st of July, three French vessels were burned in the har 
 bor. The town was reduced to a heap of ruins. On the 28th of the 
 month Louisburg capitulated. Cape Breton and Prince Edward s 
 Island were surrendered to Great Britain. The garrison, number 
 ing nearly six thousand men, became prisoners of war. 
 
 3. On the 5th of July, General Abercrombie, with an army of 
 fifteen thousand men, moved against Ticonderoga. The country 
 about the French fortress was unfavorable for military operations. 
 On the morning of the 6th, the English fell in with the picket 
 line of the French. A severe skirmish ensued ; the French were 
 overwhelmed, but Lord Howe was killed in the onset. 
 
 4. On the morning of the 8th, the English divisions were ar 
 ranged to carry Ticonderoga by assault. A desperate battle of 
 more than four hours followed, until, at six o clock in the even 
 ing, the English were finally repulsed. The loss on the side of 
 
174 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 the assailants amounted in killed and wounded to nineteen hun 
 dred and sixteen. In no battle of the Revolution did the British 
 have so large a force engaged or meet so terrible a loss. 
 
 5. The English now retreated to Fort George. Soon after 
 
 ward three thousand men, un 
 der Colonel Bradstreet, were 
 sent against Fort Frontenac, 
 on Lake Ontario. The place 
 was feebly defended, and after 
 a siege of two days compelled 
 to capitulate. The fortress 
 was demolished. Bradstreet s 
 success more than counter 
 balanced the failure of the 
 English at Ticonderoga. 
 
 6. Late in the summer, 
 General Forbes, with nine 
 thousand men, advanced 
 
 L -*.<# ""ii,-" sr/z& Sviith( l finiuJ> 
 
 **.W>f fW^ 
 
 ^Cr. ; ,i^^i,4fefe^ 
 
 .^- x ^"Jr^n ^^^"^ 
 
 D , . \? ;e *.freic )r ,,,,., 
 Plaint : . L> " ^ 
 
 o/ %</ .-. 
 
 ^iraAom 
 
 VICINITY OF 
 
 against Fort du Quesne. Washington led the Virginia provin 
 cials. The main body moved slowly, but Major Grant, with the 
 advance, pressed on to within a few miles of Du Quesne. Ad 
 vancing carelessly, he was ambuscaded, and lost a third of his 
 forces. On the 24th of November, Washington w r as within ten 
 miles of Du Quesne. During that night the garrison took the 
 alarm, burned the fortress and floated down the Ohio. On the 
 25th the victorious army marched in, raised the English flag, and 
 named the place PITTSBURGH. 
 
 7. General Amherst was now promoted to the chief com 
 mand of the American forces. By the beginning of summer, 
 1759, the British and colonial armies numbered nearly fifty thou 
 sand men. The entire French army scarcely exceeded seven 
 thousand. Three campaigns were planned for the year. General 
 Prideaux was to conduct an expedition against Niagara. Amherst 
 was to lead the main division against Ticonderoga and Crown 
 Point. General Wolfe was to proceed up the St. Lawrence and 
 capture Quebec. 
 
 8. On the 10th of July, Niagara was invested by Prideaux. 
 
TWO YEARS OF SUCCESSES. 
 
 175 
 
 The French general D Aubry, with twelve hundred men, marched 
 to the relief of the fort. On the 15th, General Prideaux was 
 killed by the bursting of a mortar. Sir William Johnson suc 
 ceeded to the command, and disposed his forces so as to intercept 
 the approaching French. On the morning of the 24th, D Aubry s 
 army came in sight. 
 A bloody engage 
 ment ensued, in 
 which the French 
 were completely 
 routed. On the 
 next day, Niagara 
 capitulated, and 
 the French forces, 
 to the number of 
 six hundred, be 
 came prisoners of 
 war. 
 
 9. At the same 
 time Amherst was 
 marching with an 
 army of eleven 
 thousand men 
 against Ticonder- 
 oga. On the 22d 
 of July, the Eng 
 lish forces were dis 
 embarked where 
 
 Abercrombie had formerly landed. The French did not dare to 
 stand against them. On the 26th, the garrison, having partly 
 destroyed the fortifications, abandoned Ticonderoga and retreated 
 to Crown Point. Five days afterward, they deserted this place 
 also, and entrenched themselves on Isle-aux-Noix, in the river 
 Sorel. 
 
 10. It remained for General Wolfe to achieve the final victory. 
 Early in the spring, he began the ascent of the St. Lawrence. 
 His force consisted of nearly^ eight thousand men, assisted by a 
 
 GENERAL JAMES WOLFE. 
 
176 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 fleet of forty-four vessels. On the 27th of June, the armament 
 arrived at the Isle of Orleans, four miles below Quebec. The 
 English camp was pitched at the upper end of the Island. Wolfe s 
 vessels gave him command of the river, and the southern bank 
 was undefended. On the night of the 29th, General Monckton was 
 sent to seize Point Levi. From this position the Lower Town was 
 soon reduced to ruins, and the Upper Town much injured; but 
 the fortress held out. 
 
 11. On the 9th of July, General Wolfe crossed the north 
 channel and encamped on the east bank of the Montmorenci. 
 This stream was fordable at low water. On the 31st of the month, 
 a severe battle was fought at the fords of the river, and the 
 English were repulsed with heavy losses. Wolfe, after losing nearly 
 five hundred men, withdrew to his camp. 
 
 12. Exposure and fatigue threw the English general into a 
 fever, and for many days he was confined to his tent. A council 
 of officers was called, and the indomitable leader proposed a second 
 assault. But the proposition was overruled. It was decided to 
 ascend the St. Lawrence, and gain the Plains of Abraham, in 
 the rear of the city. The lower camp was broken up, and on the 
 6th of September, the troops were conveyed to Point Levi. Wolfe 
 then transferred his army to a point several miles up the river. 
 He then busied himself with an examination of the northern bank, 
 in the hope of finding some pathway up the steep cliffs to the 
 plains in the rear of Quebec. 
 
 13. On the night of the 12th of September, the English entered 
 their boats and dropped down the river to a place called Wolfe s 
 Cove. With great difficulty the soldiers clambered up the preci 
 pice; the Canadian guard on the summit was dispersed; and Jn 
 the dawn of morning Wolfe marshaled his army for battle. Mont- 
 calm was in amazement when he heard the news. With great 
 haste the French were brought from the trenches on the Mont- 
 morenci, and thrown between Quebec and the English. 
 
 14. The battle began with an hour s cannonade ; then Montcalm 
 attempted to turn the English flank, but was beaten back. The 
 Canadians and Indians were routed. The French regulars wavered 
 and were thrown into confusion. Wolfe, leading the charge, was 
 
TWO YEARS OF SUCCESSES. 177 
 
 wounded in the wrist. Again he was struck, but pressed on. 
 At the moment of victory a third ball pierced his breast, and he 
 sank to the earth. They run, they run! "said the attendant 
 who bent over him. "Who run?" was the response. "The 
 French are flying everywhere," replied the officer. "Do they 
 run already? Then I die happy," said the expiring hero. 
 
 15. Montcalm, attempting to rally his regiments, was struck 
 with a ball and mortally wounded. "Shall I survive?" said he 
 to his surgeon. "But a few hours at most," answered the attend 
 ant. "So much the better," replied the heroic Frenchman, "I shall 
 not live to witness the surrender of Quebec." 
 
 16. Five days after the battle, Quebec was surrendered, and 
 an English garrison took possession of the citadel. In the fol 
 lowing spring, France made an effort to recover her losses. A 
 severe battle was fought a few miles west of Quebec, and the 
 English were driven into the city. But reinforcements came and 
 the French were beaten back. On the 8th of September, in 
 the same year, Montreal, the last important post of France in the 
 valley of the St. Lawrence, was surrendered to General Amherst. 
 Canada had passed under the dominion of England. 
 
 17. In the spring of 1760, the Cherokees of Tennessee rose 
 against the English. Fort Loudoun, in the north-eastern ex 
 tremity of the State, was besieged by the Red men and forced 
 to capitulate. Honorable terms were promised ; but as soon as the 
 surrender was made, the savages massacred the garrison. Colonels 
 Montgomery and Grant were despatched by General Amherst to 
 chastise the Indians. After a vigorous campaign the savages were 
 driven into the mountains and compelled to sue for peace. 
 
 18. For three years the war between France and England con 
 tinued on the ocean. The English fleets were everywhere vic 
 torious. On the 10th of February, 1763, a treaty of peace wa& 
 made at Paris. All the French possessions in North America 
 eastward of the Mississippi from its source to the river Iber- 
 ville, and thence through Lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain to 
 the Gulf of Mexico, were surrendered to Great Britain. At the 
 same time, Spain, with whom England had been at war, ceded 
 East and West Florida to the English Crown. Thus closed the 
 
178 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 French and Indian War. By this conflict it was decided that 
 the decaying institutions of the Middle Ages should not prevail in 
 America, and that the powerful language, just laws, and priceless 
 liberties of the English race should be planted forever in the vast 
 domains of the New World. 
 
 Pitt becomes prime minister. Loudoun is deposed. Abercrombie succeeds. 
 Able generals sent to America. Three campaigns are planned. Amherst 
 and Wolfe capture Louisburg. Abercrombie is repulsed at Ticonderoga. 
 Bradstreet takes Frontenac. Forbes marches against Du Quesne Grant is 
 defeated.- Washington leads the advance. The French abandon Du Quesne. 
 Amherst commander-in-chief. Pitt plans the conquest of Canada. -Prideaux 
 defeats the French at Niagara. Captures the fortress. Amherst takes Ticon 
 deroga. Wolfe proceeds against Quebec. Besieges the city. The Lower Town 
 is destroyed. The battle of Mont morenci. Wolfe ascends the river. Gains 
 the Plains of Abraham. Fights a decisive battle. Defeats the French. Is 
 slain. Quebec capitulates. And then Montreal. The Cherokee revolt is quell 
 ed. The war continues oil the ocean. -England is victorious. A treaty of 
 peace. The terms. 
 
PAUT IV. 
 REVOLUTION AND CONFEDERATION. 
 
 A. D. 17751789. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 CA USES. 
 
 
 
 THE American Revolution was an event of vast importance. 
 The question decided by it was whether the English colonies 
 in America should govern themselves or be ruled by Great Britain. 
 The decision was rendered in favor of independence. The result 
 has been the grandest republican government in the world. 
 
 2. The most general cause of the Revolution was THE RIGHT OF 
 ARBITRARY GOVERNMENT, claimed by Great Britain and denied 
 by the colonies. The question began to be discussed about the 
 time of the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, in 1748; and from that 
 period until 1775, each year witnessed a renewal of the agitation. 
 But there were also many minor causes tending to bring on a 
 conflict with the mother-country. 
 
 3. First of these was the influence of France, inciting the colonies to 
 rebel. The French had ceded Canada to Great Britain with the hope 
 of securing American independence. England feared such a result. 
 It was even proposed in Parliament to re-cede Canada to France 
 in order to check the growth of the American States. 
 
 4r. Another cause was the natural disposition of the colonists. They 
 were republicans in politics. The people of England were mon 
 archists. The colonists had never seen a king. Their dealings 
 with the royal officers had created a dislike for foreign institu 
 tions. For a long time the colonists had managed their own 
 affairs in their own way. 
 
 12 (179) 
 
180 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 5. The growth of public opinion in the colonies tended to independ 
 ence. The better class of men came to believe that a separation 
 from England was very desirable. As early as 1755, John Adams, 
 then a young school-teacher in Connecticut, wrote in his diary; 
 "In another century all Europe will not be able to subdue us. 
 The only way to keep us from setting up for ourselves is to dis 
 unite us." 
 
 G. Another cause of the Revolution was the personal character of 
 the king. George III. was one of the worst rulers of modern 
 times. He was a stubborn, thick-headed man, who had no true 
 notion of human rights. His ministers were, for the most part, 
 men of like sort with himself. 
 
 7. The more immediate cause of the war with the mother- 
 country was the passage by Parliament of a number of laws de 
 structive of colonial liberty. The first of these was THE IMPORTA 
 TION ACT of 1733. By the terms of this statute, exorbitant 
 duties were laid on sugar, molasses and rum. In 1750 it 
 was enacted that iron-works should not be erected in America. 
 The manufacture of steel was forbidden ; and the felling of pines, 
 outside of enclosures, was interdicted. All of these laws were dis 
 regarded by the people of the colonies as being unjust and tyran 
 nical. In 1761 the colonial courts were authorized to issue to the 
 king s officers a kind of search-warrants, called Writs of Assistance. 
 Armed with this authority, petty constables might enter every 
 place, searching for goods which were suspected of having evaded 
 the duty. At Salem and Boston the writs were resisted. James 
 Otis publicly denounced the parliamentary acts as unconstitutional. 
 
 8. In 1763, and again in the following year, the English officers 
 were authorized to seize all vessels engaged in unlawful trade. 
 Before the passage of this act was known at Boston, a great town- 
 meeting was held. Samuel Adams was the orator. A powerful 
 argument was produced showing that under the British constitu 
 tion taxation and representation were inseparable. 
 
 9. On the 10th of March, 1764, Mr. Grenville, the prime min 
 ister, brought before the House of Commons a resolution that it 
 would be proper to charge certain stamp-duties on the American 
 colonies. The news of the proposed measure was borne to America, 
 
1775 76 77 78 79 80 81 
 
 41-90. Joseph II. of Austria. 
 12-86. Fred .crick the CHremt of Pru 
 
 The Br 
 
 ssia. A1U8 
 
 itish Ministry 
 nee wlili Fr 
 WJM- belw 
 
 offer terms to t 
 aiice. 
 een Ureat B 
 
 he America 
 ritain an 
 
 54-93. Louis 
 
 XVI. of France. 
 
 
 Revolt of 
 
 the Hungarian 
 
 8. 
 
 38-1820. Geo 
 
 rge 111. of 
 
 Seventeen t 
 
 England. 
 
 lousaud liessi 
 
 ans hired for t 
 
 he American W 
 
 Jones victory. 
 ar. Armod N 
 
 eutrality d 
 
 Pi 
 
 Montreal and Q 
 
 tebec. 
 
 Admiral 
 
 Byron in conim 
 
 W r ar 
 
 and of the Brit 
 
 between 
 
 ish fleet. 
 
 VIK<;i M4I touia re 
 
 "ommends indo 
 
 pendence. 
 
 
 
 Arnold s i 
 
 Pat* 
 
 Lord n 
 
 iek II, m > . 
 
 n n mot 
 folk burned. 
 
 from aiithorit 
 
 iwe in the The 
 y. Major Clark 
 
 sapeake. 
 
 I H I xpedition a 
 Tory devastat 
 
 gainst the Tndi 
 onsat Norfolk. 
 
 ThuVir 
 
 NORTH A 
 
 ROL.INA. 
 
 
 
 
 P| King * 
 
 Monnti in. 
 
 Tli.- |>"o 
 
 pie of rharlott 
 
 e declare indep 
 
 endence. 
 
 
 
 r^\ ,, 
 
 SOUTH CA 
 
 ROL.INA. 
 
 
 
 
 ITij Charlesto 
 
 n. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 pllMonk s C 
 
 orner. 
 
 
 Fort Moult 
 
 rie built. 
 
 
 
 M*)[| ttochy 
 
 Mount. 
 
 
 Arrival o 
 
 f the British S 
 
 quadron. 
 
 
 PH Hanoi 
 
 ng Eock. 
 
 
 1 ijj > -j 
 
 e of Charleston. 
 
 
 
 
 Re 
 
 |f|% The ( 
 
 
 
 Arrival of 
 
 La Fayette and 
 
 De Kalb. 
 
 
 W Hoik 
 
 
 
 
 
 34- 
 
 1832. Thomas S 
 
 u inter. !> 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 95. Francis Ma 
 
 rion. F* 
 
 
 
 
 h ^ f a 
 
 // of Savannah. 
 
 
 
 OF01M.I A. 
 
 
 
 PBDU 
 
 *** Ft. Siinlnt 
 
 .!/. 
 
 Res 
 
 
 
 
 
 E^gA V-4^9 A n 
 
 justa. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 p5w Sic 
 
 geofSat:uuuah. 
 
 HMKiVn> 
 
 NEW YOR 
 
 American ar 
 
 my arrives at 
 
 New York. 
 
 P\ r- P 
 
 anck s and Ston 
 
 y Point. 
 
 
 f*\ White rininx. Con 
 
 gress at New Y 
 
 ork city. 
 
 
 
 39-89. Ethan 
 
 Allen Pil Fltrt H i *> inglo 
 
 n. 
 
 
 
 
 O\ Ticoml 
 
 eroga. 
 
 Peekskill ta 
 Vr+N Sag Har- 
 p5w bar. 
 
 ken by the Brit 
 
 i ] T! " 
 
 ish. 
 Cherry Valley M 
 
 assacre. 
 
 
 jQf^ Onw 
 M:U .n: its 
 
 n Point. 
 EY. 1 apt 
 
 Washington^ 
 
 Burerovne s i 
 
 U "T\ /;> " 
 
 u rod at Uaskin 
 retreat across 
 
 nvasion begins. 
 ington. 
 fi;in. mul xiirrend 
 
 1 Stony 
 er of Burgoyne. 
 onmonth. 
 
 Point rr-lakrn. 
 
 Arnold s 
 Kxe 
 
 Treason. 
 cutiou of A 
 
 
 Jersey. ||| 
 
 Trenton mul I n 
 The Briti 
 
 ncelon. Win 
 sh leave the St 
 
 ter-quarters at 
 ate. 
 
 Middlebrook. 
 
 Mutiny of 
 Mutiny of 
 
 
 
 rci r " 
 
 ts Miffiin and M 
 
 ercer. 
 
 
 
 NEW II ATI 
 
 fsiiiiti:. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 John Stark 
 
 rallies the mili 
 
 tin, Pj Hu 
 
 libaril/on. 
 
 Kj Destr 
 
 uction of the 
 
 mom. is 
 
 Nathaniel 
 
 ra ASSA< HIT 
 
 LANI>. 
 
 (Jreelie joins t 
 
 British 
 SETTS . The 
 
 Capture of 
 
 he army, 
 in Narrairansc 
 patriot aiithm 
 
 CiPiieral Fresco 
 The French 
 
 tt Bay. ]@i Sl 
 ity restored in 
 
 tt. The 
 fleet at Newpo 
 
 ege of Newport. 
 Massachusetts 
 
 British evacua 
 rt. The 
 The 
 
 to the State 
 patriot ant 
 French sqi 
 
 ft^ ia 
 
 n. 
 
 e, Clinton, and 
 
 Burgoyne arr] 
 
 v. 
 
 
 John Hanc 
 
 ock, goveri 
 
 f Ba 
 
 Hill. 
 
 
 
 Kj Destr 
 
 uction of the Am 
 
 erican squai 
 
 Q 
 
 age 1 ! proclama 
 
 tion issued. 
 
 
 
 D Eeta 
 
 ing s fleet 
 
 Y ~\ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (V v, 1 
 
 TIP- British 
 
 evacuate Bosto 
 
 n. 
 
 
 
 
 | COXXEl TIfTT. 
 
 Trvon s In 
 
 vasion. 
 
 |T|j Uorse Ne 
 
 ck burned. 
 
 r> 
 
 iel I m nam rallies the 
 
 militia. 
 
 
 
 t of Pnnam. 
 
 1 A 
 
 B -n- l id \rn..ld le.ul s the troops of 
 
 New Haven. 
 
 " P.uiMiin^ of Ka.st II 
 
 aven. Fairf 
 
 PENXSYf, VA> I 1. Vint er-quarters at 
 
 Valley r 
 
 Wa-:. inted colmmand r-in-clhief. Ulintlon supersedes I Howe. 
 
 
 Sila- I eane sen 
 
 t to Franco. 
 
 D < 
 
 Wyoming M<i\*<> 
 
 ere. 
 
 Robert Me 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 Germanlojcn. 
 
 
 
 Bt 
 
 
 
 
 The Briti 
 
 sh evacuate Ph 
 
 iladelphia. 
 
 
 
 I>eola 
 
 ration of In 
 
 dependence. 
 
 Invasion of t 
 
 he Indian coun 
 
 try. A 
 
 
 Dr. 
 
 Franklin com 
 
 missioner to F 
 
 ranee. 
 
 
 
 TheConfedera 
 
 HOD proposed 
 
 ; -i Bran 
 
 dywine. 
 
 
 
 
 
 D. 
 
 rh 
 
 Howe 
 
 iladelphia take 
 Ian. Is at Elk Hi 
 
 n by the Britis 
 ver. 
 
 h. 
 
 Recep 
 
 
 Pa t i i t 
 
 government or 
 
 gauized. 
 
 
 
 at A 
 
 
 
 The Briti 
 
 sh fleet in the D 
 
 elaware. 
 
 
 
 DELAWAB 
 
 E. Patriot 
 
 government orlganixed. Re 
 
 storation of th 
 
 e patriot autho 
 
 rity in Del 
 
 
 
 !> ] aware overrun 
 
 by the British. 
 
 
84 
 
 85 
 
 87 
 
 88 
 
 80 
 
 lc| Defeat 
 
 KM Sieve of 
 
 of De Grasse at 
 Gibraltar. 
 
 Martinique. 
 
 
 CMART H*. 
 
 aiu. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Retireme 
 Prel 
 
 nt of the Lord 
 iminary treaty. 
 Supplemental 
 
 North Ministr 
 treatv. 
 
 Treaty of 
 Fontainebleau. 
 
 REVOLUTION I CONFEDERATION. 
 
 ed by Russia. 
 at Britain 
 
 Defliiit ive Treaty, 
 and Holland. 
 
 
 A. D. 1775-1789. 
 
 e of Minorca \by the Spaniard]*. 
 
 Frederick 
 
 William II 
 
 The Triple 
 
 
 
 
 u of Holland. 
 
 Alliance. 
 
 PS iii Virginia. 
 Legislature d 
 
 icge of Yorktu 
 render of Corn 
 
 Wa 
 Ispereed. 
 
 n-n mi l uttr- 
 wallis. 
 
 shington retire 
 Virginia 
 
 s to Mount Ver 
 redes the Nort 
 Washington r 
 tioual Conv 
 
 non. 
 li western Terr 
 econimends a C 
 entiou. 
 
 tory. 
 onstitu- 
 
 Virginia rat 
 ifies the 
 Constitution. 
 The 
 
 British evacua 
 
 te Wilmington. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Convention 
 
 rd. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rejects the 
 Constitution. 
 
 The 
 
 British evacna 
 
 te Charleston. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 South Caroli 
 
 tion of the p 
 
 atriot authorit 
 
 y. 
 
 
 
 
 na ratifies the 
 
 II X. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Constitution. 
 
 inn. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iety-Six. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 taw Springs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ion of the pat 
 
 riot authority. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Georgia rati 
 
 The Bri 
 
 tish evacuate S 
 
 avan uah. 
 
 
 
 
 fies the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Constitution. 
 
 
 
 
 Decimal 
 
 currency adop 
 
 ted. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Northwestern 
 
 Territory 
 
 Clinton s 
 
 uperseded hv Si 
 
 rGuy Carleton. 
 
 
 
 organized. 
 
 
 
 The Bri 
 
 tish evacuate 
 
 New York. 
 
 
 St. Clair appoi 
 
 nted 
 
 New 
 
 York cedes the 
 
 Northwestern 
 
 Territory. 
 
 
 governor. 
 
 
 
 Was 
 
 ington bids adi 
 
 eu to the army. 
 
 
 
 New York 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ratifies the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Constitution. 
 
 ennsylvania 
 
 line. 
 
 
 
 
 New 
 
 Jersey ratifies 
 
 New Jersey li 
 
 ne. 
 
 
 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Constitution. 
 
 ricun fqwdron 
 
 in (he Penobscot. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The 
 
 y restored in R 
 
 node Island. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Convention 
 
 a stationed at 
 
 Newport. 
 
 
 
 
 
 rejects the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Constitution. 
 
 
 
 
 Massachusetts 
 
 cedes the Nor 
 
 th- 
 
 Massachusetts 
 
 t the Penobscot. 
 
 
 
 western Terr 
 
 itory. 
 
 
 ratifies the 
 Constitution. 
 
 ston. 
 
 
 
 
 Shay s Re 
 
 bellion. 
 
 
 Griswold; Am 
 
 old s depredatio 
 
 ns. 
 
 
 Connecticut ce 
 western Terr 
 
 les the North- 
 to ry. 
 
 Connecticut 
 ratifies the 
 
 ind Norwalk. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Constitution. 
 
 ippointed Seer 
 
 etary of Finan 
 
 ce. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 Constitutional 
 
 Convention. 
 
 f North Amer 
 
 ica organized. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pen 
 
 nsylvania rati 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fies the 
 
 les of Conf 
 
 ederation ra 
 
 tilled. 
 
 
 
 
 Constitution. 
 
 
 Treatv of 
 
 Peace ratified 
 
 by Congress. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wa 
 
 shington make 
 
 s his report of 
 
 the war. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f Washington 
 olis. 
 
 Congress 
 Was 
 
 at Annapolis, 
 irington resign 
 
 a his commissi 
 
 on. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Del 
 
 aware ratifies 
 
 e. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Constitution. 
 
EEVOL UTION.CA USES. 181 
 
 producing universal excitement. Resolutions against the acts of 
 the ministers were passed by the people of almost every town. 
 Remonstrances were addressed to the king and the two houses of 
 Parliament. 
 
 10. Nevertheless, in March of 1765, the English Parliament 
 passed the STAMP ACT. In the House of Commons the measure 
 received a majority of five to one. In the House of Lords the 
 vote was unanimous. On the 22d of the month, the royal assent 
 was given to the measure. Benjamin Franklin, who was then in 
 London, wrote to a friend at home, that the sun of American 
 liberty had set. 
 
 11. The provisions of the Stamp Act were these: Every legal 
 document, required in the colonies, should, after the 1st day of the 
 following November, be executed on stamped paper to be furnished 
 by the British government. For each sheet the colonists were 
 required to pay a sum varying from three pence to six pounds 
 sterling. Every pamphlet, almanac and newspaper was required 
 to be printed on paper of the same sort, the value of the stamps 
 ranging from a half-penny to four pence. No contract should be 
 binding unless written on paper bearing the stamp. 
 
 12. The news of the hateful act created great wrath in America. 
 The bells of Philadelphia and Boston rung a funeral peal. In 
 New York a copy of the Stamp Act was carried through the 
 streets with a death s-head nailed to it, and a placard bearing this 
 inscription : THE FOLLY OF ENGLAND AND THE RUIN OF AMERICA. 
 The general assemblies were at first slow to move; there were 
 many old loyalists among the members. But the younger repre 
 sentatives did not hesitate to express their sentiments. In the 
 Virginia House of Burgesses there was a memorable scene. 
 
 13. Patrick Henry, the youngest member of the House, waited 
 for some older delegate to lead in opposition to Parliament. But 
 the older members hesitated or went home. Offended at this luke- 
 warmness, Henry snatched a blank leaf out of an old law book 
 and drew up a series of resolutions, declaring that the Virginians 
 were Englishmen with English rights ; that the colonists were not 
 bound to yield obedience to any law imposing taxation on them ; 
 and that whoever said the contrary was an enemy to the country. 
 
182 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 14. A violent debate ensued. Two future Presidents of the 
 United States were in the audience; Washington occupied his 
 seat as a delegate, and Thomas Jefferson, a young collegian, stood 
 outside of the railing. The eloquent Henry bore down all oppo 
 sition. "Caesar 
 had his Brutus," 
 said the orator; 
 "Charles I. had 
 his Cromwell, 
 and George 
 III." "Trea 
 son!" shouted 
 the speaker. 
 "Treason! trea 
 son!" exclaimed 
 the loyalists, 
 springing to their 
 feet. " And 
 George III. may 
 profit by their 
 example," con 
 tinued Henry; 
 and then added, 
 "If that be trea 
 son, make the 
 
 most of it !" The resolutions were put to the house and carried ; 
 but on the next day, when Henry was absent, the most violent 
 paragraph was repealed. 
 
 15. Similar resolutions were adopted by the assemblies of New 
 York and Massachusetts. James Otis proposed an America^ Con 
 gress. The proposition was favorably received by nine of the col 
 onies ; and, on the 7th of October THE FIRST COLONIAL CONGRESS 
 assembled at New York. Timothy Ruggles of Massachusetts was 
 chosen president. A DECLARATION OP RIGHTS was adopted setting 
 forth that the American colonists, as Englishmen, could not con 
 sent to be taxed but by their own representatives. Memorials were 
 sent to Parliament and a petition to the king. 
 
 5 
 
 PATRICK HENRY. 
 
REVOLUTION. CA USES. 183 
 
 16. On the 1st of November, the Stamp Act was to take effect. 
 During the summer great quantities* of the stamped paper had 
 been sent to America. But everywhere it was rejected or de 
 stroyed. The^ 1st of November was kept as a day of mourning. 
 
 17. At first, legal business was suspended. The court-houses 
 were shut up. Not even a marriage license could be legally is 
 sued. By and by, the offices were opened, and business went on 
 as before ; but was not transacted with stamped paper. It was at 
 this time that the patriotic society known as THE SONS OF LIBERTY 
 was organized. The merchants of New York, Boston, and Phila 
 delphia entered into a compact to purchase no more goods of 
 Great Britain until the Stamp Act should be repealed. 
 
 18. The colonists had their friends in England. Eminent states 
 men espoused the cause of America. In the House of Commons 
 Mr. Pitt delivered a powerful address. " You have," said he, "no 
 right to tax America. I rejoice that America has resisted." On 
 the 18th of March, 1766, the Stamp Act was formally repealed. 
 But at the same time a resolution was added declaring that Par 
 liament had the right to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever. 
 
 19. The repeal of the Stamp Act produced great joy, both in 
 England and America. A few r months afterward, a new British 
 cabinet was formed under the leadership of Pitt. While he was 
 confined by sickness to his home in the country, Mr. Townshend 
 brought forward a new scheme for taxing America. On the 29th 
 of June, 1767, an act was passed imposing a duty on all the glass, 
 paper, painters colors, and tea which should thereafter be imported 
 into the colonies. , . 
 
 20. The resentment of the Americans burst out anew. Another 
 agreement not to purchase British goods was entered into by the 
 American merchants. The newspapers were filled with denuncia 
 tions of Parliament. Early in 1768, the assembly of Massachusetts 
 adopted a circular calling upon the other colonies for assistance in 
 the effort to obtain redress of grievances. The ministers were 
 enraged and required the assembly to rescind their action, and to 
 express regret for that "rash and hasty proceeding." 
 
 21. In the month of June, a sloop, charged with evading the 
 payment of duty, was seized by the custom-house officers of Boston. 
 
184 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 But the people attacked the houses of the officers, and obliged the 
 occupants to fly to Castle William. General Gage was now ordered 
 to bring from Halifax a regiment of regulars and overawe the 
 people. On the 1st of October the troops, seven hundred strong, 
 marched with fixed bayonets into the capital of Massachusetts. 
 
 22. In February of 1769, the people of Massachusetts were de 
 clared rebels, and the governor was directed to arrest those deemed 
 guilty and send them to England for trial. The general assembly 
 met this outrage with defiant resolutions. Similar scenes were 
 enacted in Virginia and North Carolina. In the latter State an 
 insurrection was suppressed by Governor Tryon; the insurgents, 
 escaping across the mountains, became the founders of Tennessee. 
 
 23. Early in 1770, the soldiers in New York cut down a liberty 
 pole which stood in the park. A conflict ensued, in which the 
 people won the day. On the 5th of March, a more serious diffi 
 culty occurred in Boston. A crowd of people surrounded Captain 
 Preston s company of the city guard, hooted at them, and dared 
 them to fire. At length the soldiers discharged a volley, killing 
 three of the citizens and wounding several others. This outrage, 
 known as the Boston Massacre, created a profound sensation. 
 Captain Preston and his company were arrested and tried for mur 
 der. Two of the offenders were convicted of manslaughter. 
 
 24. Parliament now passed an act repealing all duties on Amer 
 ican imports except that on tea. The people, in answer, pledged 
 themselves to use no more tea until the duty should be uncondition 
 ally repealed. In 1772 an act was passed that the salaries of the 
 officers of Massachusetts should be paid without consent of the 
 assembly. About the same time, the Gaspee, a royal schooner an 
 chored at Providence, was boarded by the patriots and burned. 
 
 25. In 1773, Parliament removed the export duty which had 
 hitherto been charged on tea shipped from England. The price 
 was by so much lowered; and the ministers thought that, when 
 the cheaper tea was offered in America, the colonists would pay the 
 import duty without suspicion. Ships were loaded with tea for the 
 American market. Some of the vessels reached Charleston; but 
 the chests were stored in cellars, and the contents ruined. At 
 New York and Philadelphia the ships were forbidden to enter. At 
 
REVOL UTION.CA USES. 
 
 185 
 
 Boston the authorities would not permit the tea to be landed. On 
 the 16th of December, there was a great town-meeting at which 
 seven thousand people were present. Adams and Quincy spoke 
 to the multitudes. Evening came on, and the meeting was about to 
 adjourn, when a 
 war-whoop was 
 heard, and fifty 
 men disguised as 
 Indians marched 
 to the w h a r f, 
 where the tea- 
 ships were at an 
 chor. The dis 
 guised men 
 quickly boarded 
 the vessels and 
 emptied three 
 hundred and for 
 ty chests of tea 
 into the bay. 
 Such was THE 
 BOSTON TEA- 
 PARTY. 
 
 26. Parlia 
 ment made haste 
 to find revenge. 
 On the last day of 
 
 March, 1774, THE BOSTON PORT BILL was passed. It was enacted 
 that no kind of merchandise should any longer be landed or shipped 
 at the wharves of Boston. The custom-house was removed to 
 Salem, but the people of that town refused to accept it. The in 
 habitants of Marblehead gave the free use of their warehouses to 
 the merchants of Boston. When the news of the passage of the 
 Port Bill reached Virginia, the burgesses entered a protest on their 
 journal. Governor Dunmore ordered the members to their homes ; 
 but they met and continued their work in another place. On 
 the 20th of May, the charter of Massachusetts was annulled. The 
 
 SAMUEL ADAMS. 
 
186 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 people were declared rebels ; and the governor was ordered to send 
 abroad for trial all persons who should resist the officers. 
 
 27. In September THE SECOND COLONIAL CONGRESS assembled 
 at Philadelphia. Eleven colonies were represented. One address 
 was sent to the king ; another to the English nation ; and another 
 to the people of Canada. A resolution was adopted to suspend all 
 commercial intercourse with Great Britain. Parliament retaliated 
 by ordering General Gage to reduce the colonists by force. A 
 fleet and ten thousand soldiers were sent to aid him. 
 
 28. Boston Neck was seized and fortified by the British. The 
 stores at Cambridge and Charlestown were conveyed to Boston; 
 and the general assembly was ordered o disband. Instead of 
 doing so, the members voted to equip an army of twelve thousand 
 men for defence. There was no longer any hope of a peaceable 
 adjustment. The colonists were few and feeble; but they were 
 men of iron wills who had made up their minds to die for liberty. 
 
 Importance of the Revolution. The question decided by it. The causes. 
 Great Britain claims the right of arbitrary government. France incites the 
 rebellion. The disposition of the Americans encourages independence. Public 
 opinion. The king provokes a conflict. Parliament passes oppressive acts. 
 The question of taxation. The Importation Act. Its provisions. Writs of 
 Assistance are issued. The sugar and wine duties. A Stamp Act is proposed. 
 Indignation in the colonies. The Stamp Act is passed. Its provisions. The 
 news is received in America. Scene in the House of Burgesses. Passage of 
 Henry s resolutions. Other assemblies pursue a similar course. The first 
 Colonial Congress. A Declaration of Rights is adopted. Memorials to the 
 king and Parliament. The Stamp Act is resisted. And the stamps destroyed. 
 Suspension of business. The Sons of Liberty. The non-importation agree 
 ment. Pitt defends the colonists. Repeal of the Stamp Act. Townshend 
 secures the passage of a glass and tea-tax. The Americans resist. Circular of 
 Massachusetts. Seizure of a sloop at Boston. Insurrection of the people. 
 Gates takes possession of Boston. Is ordered to arrest the patriots. Rebellion 
 of Virginia and North Carolina. Conflict at New York. The Boston massacre. 
 Repeal of the duties. Passage of the Salary Act. Burning of the Gaspee. 
 Tea is shipped to America. Is spoiled at Charleston. Refused at New York 
 and Philadelphia. And poured overboard at Boston. Passage of the Port 
 Bill. Opposition of the Burgesses. -The charter of Massachusetts is annulled. 
 The people declared rebels. The second Congress assembles. A British army 
 is ordered to America.- Boston Neck fortified. Military stores removed. The 
 assembly refuses to disband. -War inevitable. 
 
THE BEGINNING. 187 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 THE BEGINNING. 
 
 AS soon as the intentions of General Gage were known, the peo 
 ple of Boston, concealing their ammunition in carts, con 
 veyed it to Concord. On the night of the 18th of April, Gage 
 despatched eight hundred men to destroy the stores. The plan 
 of the British was made with great secrecy ; but the patriots dis 
 covered the movement. When the regiment, under command of 
 Colonel Smith and Major Pitcairn, set out for Concord, the people 
 of Boston were roused by the ringing of bells and the firing of 
 cannons. William Dawes and Paul Revere rode with all speed, 
 to Lexington and spread the alarm through the country. 
 
 2. At two o clock in the morning a company of a hundred and 
 thirty minute-men assembled on the common at Lexington. No 
 enemy appeared until five o clock, when the British, under com 
 mand of Pitcairn, came in sight. The provincials were led by 
 Captain Parker. Pitcairn rode up and exclaimed : " Disperse, 
 ye villains! Throw down your arms!" The minute-men stood 
 still, and Pitcairn cried, <l Fire ! " The first volley of the Revolu 
 tion whistled through the air, and sixteen of the patriots fell dead 
 or wounded. The rest fired a few shots, and dispersed. 
 
 3. The British pressed on to Concord ; but the inhabitants had 
 removed the stores to a place of safety, and there was but little 
 destruction. While the British were ransacking the town, the 
 minute-men encountered a company of soldiers who were guarding 
 the North Bridge. Here the Americans fired under orders of 
 their officers, and two British soldiers were killed. The rest began 
 a retreat through the town towards Lexington. For six miles 
 the battle was kept up along the road. Hidden behind trees, 
 fences, and barns, the patriots poured a constant fire upon the 
 
188 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 ranks of the enemy. At one time it seemed that the whole British 
 force would be obliged to surrender. The American loss was 
 forty-nine killed, thirty-four wounded, and five missing ; that of 
 the enemy was two hundred and seventy-three. 
 
 4. The battle of Lexington fired the country. Within a few 
 days an army of twenty thousand men gathered about Boston. A 
 line of entrenchments was drawn from Roxbury to Chelsea. To 
 drive Gage into the sea was the common talk. John Stark came 
 down with the New Hampshire militia. Israel Putnam, with a 
 leather waistcoat on, hurried to the nearest town, mounted a horse 
 and rode to Cambridge, a distance of a hundred miles, in eight 
 een hours. Rhode Island sent her men under Nathaniel Greene. 
 Benedict Arnold came with the provincials of New Haven. 
 
 5. Ethan Allen, with a company of two hundred and seventy 
 patriots, advanced against Ticonderoga. Benedict Arnold joined 
 the expedition as a private. On the evening of the 9th of May, 
 the force reached the shore of Lake George, opposite Ticonderoga. 
 
 6. On the following morning, eighty-three men succeeded in 
 crossing. With this mere handful, Allen made a dash and gained 
 the gateway of the fort. The sentinel was driven in, closely fol 
 lowed by the patriot mountaineers. Allen rushed to the quarters 
 of the commandant, and cried out: "Surrender this fort in 
 stantly !" "By what authority ? " inquired the officer. "In the 
 name of the great Jehovah and the Continental Congress," said 
 Allen, flourishing his sword. There was no alternative. The gar 
 rison were made prisoners and sent to Connecticut, By this daring 
 exploit vast quantities of military stores fell into the hands of the 
 Americans. Two days afterward Crown Point was also taken. 
 
 7. On the 25th of May, Generals Howe, Clinton, and Bur- 
 [royne arrived at Boston. The British army was augmented to 
 more than ten thousand men. It was now rumored that Gage 
 was about to sally out of Boston to burn the neigh boring "towns 
 and devastate the country. The Americans determined to antici 
 pate this movement by fortifying Bunker Hill, which commanded 
 the peninsula of Charlestown. 
 
 8. On the night of the 16th of June, Colonel Prescott was sent 
 with a thousand men to entrench the hill. The provincials reached 
 
THE BEGINNING. 
 
 189 
 
 SCENE OF THE BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL, 
 
 the eminence ; but Prescott and his engineer, not liking the posi 
 tion, proceeded down the peninsula to Breed s Hill, within cannon 
 range of Boston. On this summit a redoubt was thrown up during 
 the night. The British ships 
 in the harbor were so near 
 that the Americans could 
 hear the sentinels repeating 
 the night-call, "All is well." 
 
 9. As soon as it was light, 
 General Gage ordered the 
 ships in the harbor to can 
 nonade the American position. 
 The British batteries on 
 Copp s Hill also opened fire. 
 Just after noon, three thou 
 sand British veterans, com 
 manded by Generals Howe and Pigot, landed at Morton s Point. 
 The Americans numbered about fifteen hundred. Generals Put 
 nam and Warren served as privates in the trenches. Charlestown 
 was burned by the British as they advanced. Thousands of spec 
 tators climbed to the house-tops in Boston to watch the battle. 
 On came the British in a stately and imposing column. 
 
 10. The Americans reserved their fire until the advancing line 
 was within a hundred and fifty feet. Then instantly from the 
 breastworks every gun was discharged. The front rank of the 
 British melted away, and the rest hastily retreated. Howe rallied 
 his men and led them to the second charge. Again the American 
 fire was withheld until the enemy was but a few rods distant. 
 Then with steady aim volley after volley was poured upon the 
 column until it was broken and driven into flight. 
 
 11. The vessels of the British fleet now changed position until 
 the guns were brought to bear upon the American works. For 
 the third time, the British soldiers charged with fixed bayonets up 
 the hillside. The Americans had but three or four rounds of 
 ammunition remaining. These were expended on the advancing 
 enemy. Then there was a lull. The British clambered over the 
 ramparts. The provincials hurled stones at the assailants. It 
 
190 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 was^in vain ; the defenders of liberty were driven out of their 
 trenches at the point of the bayonet. The brave Warren gave 
 his life for freedom. The loss of the British in the engagement 
 was a thousand and fifty-four in killed and wounded. The Ameri 
 cans lost a hundred and fifteen killed, three hundred and five 
 wounded, and thirty-two prisoners. Prescott and Putnam con 
 ducted the retreat to Prospect Hill. 
 
 12. The battle of Bunker Hill rather inspired than discouraged 
 the colonists. The news was borne to the South, and a spirit of 
 determined opposition was everywhere aroused. The people began 
 to speak of THE UNITED COLONIES OF AMERICA. At Charlotte, 
 North Carolina, the citizens ran together in a convention, and 
 made a declaration of independence. 
 
 13. On the day of the capture of Ticonderoga, the colonial 
 Congress assembled at Philadelphia. Washington was there, and 
 John Adams and Samuel Adams, Franklin and Patrick Henry ; 
 Jefferson came soon afterward, A last appeal was addressed to 
 the king ; and he was told that the colonists had chosen war in 
 preference to slavery. Early in the session John Adams made an 
 address, in the course of which he noticed the necessity of ap 
 pointing a commander-in-chief and the qualities requisite in that 
 high officer. The speaker concluded by putting in nomination 
 George Washington of Virginia. On the 15th of June, the 
 nomination was confirmed by Congress ; and the man who had 
 saved the wreck of Braddock s army was called to build a nation. 
 
 14. GEORGE WASHINGTON was born in Westmoreland county, 
 Virginia, on the llth of February (Old Style), 1732. At the 
 age of eleven he was left to the sole care of his mother. His 
 education was limited to the common branches of learning. Sur 
 veying was his favorite study. Aj the age of sixteen he was sent 
 by his uncle to survey a tract of land on the South Potomac. 
 The important duties which he performed in the service of the 
 Ohio Company and his campaign with Braddock have already 
 been narrated. With great dignity he accepted the appointment 
 of commander-in-chief, and set out to join the army at Cambridge. 
 
 15. Congress had voted to equip twenty thousand men, but the 
 means of doing so were not furnished. Washington had a force 
 
THE BEGINNING. 191 
 
 of fourteen thousand five hundred volunteers, but they were un 
 disciplined and insubordinate. The supplies of war were almost 
 wholly wanting. The array was soon organized and arranged in 
 three divisions. The right wing, under General Ward, held Rox- 
 bury; the left, commanded by General Charles Lee, rested at 
 Prospect Hill ; the centre, under the commander-in-chief, lay at 
 Cambridge. The siege of Boston was pressed with vigor. 
 
 16. Meanwhile the king s authority was overthrown in all the 
 colonies. Lord Dunmore, governor of Virginia, who was driven 
 from office, proclaimed freedom to the slaves and raised a force 
 of loyalists, but was defeated by the patriots near Norfolk. 
 
 17. The Americans looked to Canada for aid. In order to en 
 courage the- people of that province to take up arms, Generals 
 Schuyler and Montgomery were ordered to proceed against St. 
 John and Montreal. The former fort was reached on the 10th of 
 September, but could not at first be taken. Afterward General 
 Montgomery succeeded in capturing the fortress. Montreal was 
 next invested, and on the 13th of November obliged to capitulate. 
 
 18. Montgomery next proceeded, with three hundred men, 
 against Quebec. In the mean time, Colonel Arnold had set out 
 with a thousand men from Cambridge, and after a inarch of 
 untold hardship and suffering, had reached the St. Lawrence and 
 climbed to the Plains of Abraham. At Point aux Trembles he 
 was joined by Montgomery, who assumed command. The whole 
 force did not exceed nine hundred men. Quebec \vas defended 
 by greatly superior numbers. For three weeks, with his handful 
 of troops, Montgomery besieged the town, and then staked every 
 thing on an assault. 
 
 19. Before daybreak on the 31st of December, 1775, the first 
 division, under Montgomery, attacked the Lower Town. The 
 second column, led by Arnold, attempted to storm the Prescott 
 Gate. As Montgomery s men were rushing forward, a battery 
 before them burst forth with a storm of grape-shot. At the first 
 discharge Montgomery fell dead. The men, heartbroken at their 
 loss, retreated to Wolfe s Cove, above the city. 
 
 20. Arnold had meanwhile fought his way into the Lower 
 Town. While leading the charge he was severely wounded and 
 
192 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 borne to the rear. Captain Morgan led his brave band along the 
 narrow streets until he was overwhelmed and compelled to sur 
 render. Arnold retired to a point three miles above the city. 
 The small-pox broke out in the camp ; Quebec was strengthened ; 
 and in the following June the Americans evacuated Canada. 
 
 The patriots remove their stores. Pi tcairn is sent to destroy them. Dawes 
 and Revere arouse the people. The British reach Lexington. Fire on the 
 patriots. Proceed to Concord. Are attacked. And driven back to Boston. 
 The country is fired. The patriots gather at Cambridge. Allen and Arnold 
 capture Ticonderoga. The British are reinforced. Gage s plans. The Ameri 
 cans fortify Breed s Hill. The battle. -Excitement of the people. The North 
 Carolinians declare independence. The Colonial Congress assembles. Wash 
 ington commander-in-chief. Sketch of his life. Organization of the army. 
 Royal rule is overthrown. Struggle with Dunmore. Expedition against Que 
 bec. Led by Schuyler, Montgomery, and Arnold. Montgomery takes Mon 
 treal. Arnold s march. He and Montgomery unite against Quebec. The town 
 is invested. The assault and defeat. Fall of Montgomery. Canada evacuated. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 THE WORK OF 76. 
 
 AT last came the king s answer to the appeal of Congress. The 
 petition of the colonies was rejected with contempt. By this 
 tyrannical answer the day of independence was brought nearer. 
 Meanwhile, General Howe had succeeded Gage in command of 
 the British troops in Boston. 
 
 2. All winter long, the city was besieged by Washington. By 
 the first of spring, 1776, he felt himself strong enough to risk an 
 assault ; the officers of his staff thought otherwise, and a different 
 plan was adopted. It was resolved to seize Dorchester Heights 
 and drive Howe out of Boston. 
 
THE WORK OF 76. 
 
 193 
 
 3. For two days the attention of the British was drawn by a 
 fire from the American batteries. On the night of the 4th of 
 March, a detachment set out under cover of the darkness and 
 reached the Heights unperceived. The British noticed nothing 
 unusual; but, when morning 
 
 dawned, Howe saw at a glance 
 that he must carry the 
 American position or aban 
 don the city. He accordingly 
 ordered two thousand four 
 hundred men to storm the 
 Heights before nightfall. 
 
 4. Washington visited the 
 trenches and exhorted his 
 men. It was the anniversary 
 of the Boston Massacre, A 
 battle was momentarily ex 
 pected ; but while the British MTLES ==* ===== = s 
 
 delayed, a storm arose and 
 
 rendered the harbor impassable. It continued to blow for a 
 whole day, and the attack could not be made. Before the follow 
 ing morning the Americans had so strengthened their fortifications 
 that all thoughts of an assault were abandoned. Howe found 
 himself reduced to the extremity of giving up the capital of 
 New England. 
 
 5. After some days there was an agreement between Washing 
 ton and the British general that the latter should retire from Bos 
 ton unmolested on condition that the city should not be burned. 
 On the 17th of March, the whole British army went on board the 
 fleet and sailed away. The American advance at once entered 
 the city. On the 20th, Washington made a formal entry at the 
 head of the triumphant army. The country was wild with delight. 
 Congress ordered a gold medal to be struck in honor of Washing 
 ton, victorious over the enemy. 
 
 6. In a short time, the commander-in-chief repaired with the 
 army to New York. General Lee pressed forward with the Con 
 necticut militia, and reached that city just in time to baffle an 
 
194 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 attempt of Sir Henry Clinton, whose fleet arrived off Sandy 
 Hook. Clinton next sailed southward, and was joined by Sir 
 Peter Parker and Lord Cornwallis with two thousand five hun 
 dred men. The force of the British was deemed sufficient to 
 capture Charleston. 
 
 7. The Carolinians, led by General Lee, rose in arms and 
 flocked to Charleston. The city was fortified ; and a fort, which 
 commanded the entrance to the harbor, was built on Sullivan s 
 Island. On the 4th of June, the British squadron came in sight. 
 On the 28th, the British fleet began a bombardment of the fort- 
 tress, which t was commanded by Colonel Moultrie. The vessels 
 of the fleet poured a tempest of balls upon the fort; but the 
 walls, built of palmetto, were little injured. The flag-staff was 
 shot away, but Sergeant Jasper leaped down from the wall, 
 recovered the flag, and set it in its place again. As evening drew 
 on, the British were obliged to retire with a loss of two hundred 
 men. The loss of the garrison amounted to thirty-two. As soon 
 as the British could repair their fleet, they set sail for New York. 
 
 8. During the summer, Washington s forces were increased to 
 twenty-seven thousand men ; but the effective force was little 
 more than half that number. Great Britain was making the 
 vastest preparations. By a treaty with some of the German 
 States, seventeen thousand Hessians were hired to fight against 
 America. Twenty-five thousand English troops were levied ; and 
 a million dollars were voted for the expenses of the war. 
 
 9. Thus far the colonists had claimed to be loyal subjects of 
 Great Britain. Now the case seemed hopeless. The people urged 
 the general assemblies, and the general assemblies urged Congress, 
 to a declaration of independence. Congress responded by recom 
 mending the colonies to adopt such governments as might best 
 conduce to the safety of the people. 
 
 10. On the 7th of June, 1776, Richard Henry Lee of Vir 
 ginia offered a resolution in Congress declaring that the United 
 Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent States. 
 A long and exciting debate ensued. The final consideration of 
 Lee s resolution was postponed until the 1st of July. On the 
 llth of June, Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Frank- 
 
THE WORK OF 76. 195 
 
 lin, Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston, were appointed a 
 committee to prepare a formal declaration. 
 
 11. On the 1st of July, the committee s report was laid before 
 Congress. On the next day Lee s resolution was adopted. During 
 the 3d, the formal declaration was debated with great spirit. The 
 discussion was resumed on the 4th, and at two o clock in the after 
 noon, the DECLARATION OF AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE was adopted 
 by a unanimous vote. 
 
 12. The old bellman of the State House rang out the note of 
 freedom to the nation. The multitudes caught the signal and 
 answered with shouts. Everywhere the declaration was received 
 with enthusiastic applause. At Philadelphia the king s arms were 
 torn down and burned in the street. At Williamsburg, Charleston, 
 and Savannah there were bonfires. At Boston the declaration was 
 read in Faneuil Hall. At New York the populace pulled down the 
 statue of George III. and cast it into bullets. Washington ordered 
 the declaration to be read at the head of each brigade. 
 
 13. The leading principles of the Declaration of Independence 
 are these : That all men are created equal ; that governments are 
 instituted for the welfare of the people; that the people have a 
 right to alter their government ; that the government of George 
 III. had become destructive of liberty ; that the king s tyranny 
 over his American subjects was no longer endurable ; and that, 
 therefore, the United Colonies of America are, and of right ought 
 to be, free and independent States. 
 
 14. Early in July, General Howe landed a force of nine thou 
 sand men on Staten Island. Thither Clinton came from the siege 
 of Charleston, and Admiral Howe from England. The whole 
 British force in the vicinity of New York amounted to thirty 
 thousand men. Nearly half of them were Hessians. Washing 
 ton s army was greatly inferior in numbers and discipline. 
 
 15. Lord Howe had been instructed to try conciliatory measures 
 with the Americans. First, he sent to the American camp a 
 despatch directed to George Washington, Esquire. Washington 
 refused to receive a communication which did not recognize his 
 official position. Howe then sent another message, addressed to 
 George Washington, et., etc., etc.; and the bearer insisted that 
 
196 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 KM 
 
 \ fif*&}S? >"* 
 
 aiid-so-forth might mean General of the American Army. But Wash 
 ington sent the officer away. It was known that Howe s authority 
 extended only to granting pardons, and to this Washington replied 
 that since no offence had been committed no pardon was required. 
 10. Lord Howe and his brother at once began hostilities. On 
 
 the 22d of August, the British, 
 to the number of ten thou 
 sand, landed on Long Island. 
 The Americans, about eight 
 thousand strong, were posted 
 in the vicinity of Brooklyn. 
 On the morning of the 27th 
 of August, Grant s division of 
 the British army proceeded as 
 far as Greenwood Cemetery, 
 where he was met by General 
 Stirling with fifteen hundred 
 men ; and the battle at once 
 began. In this part of the 
 field there was no decisive 
 result. General Heister, in command of the British centre, ad 
 vanced beyond Flatbush, and engaged the main body of the 
 Americans, tinder General Sullivan. Here the Hessians gained 
 little or no ground until Sullivan was suddenly alarmed by the 
 noise of battle on his left and rear. 
 
 17. General Putnam had neglected to guard the passes on the 
 left of the American army. During the night General Clinton 
 had occupied the heights above the Jamaica road, and now his 
 division came down by way of Bedford. Sullivan found him 
 self surrounded and cut off. The men fought bravely, and many 
 broke through the lines of the British. The rest were scattered, 
 killed, or taken prisoners. 
 
 18. Cornwallis, attempting to cut off Stirling s retreat, was re 
 pulsed. Most of Stirling s men reached the American lines at 
 Brooklyn. Generals Stirling, Sullivan, and Woodhull were taken 
 prisoners. Nearly a thousand patriots were killed or missing. It 
 seemed an easy thing for Clinton and Howe to capture all the rest. 
 
 BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND, 1776. 
 
THE WORK OF 76. 
 
 197 
 
 19. Washington, perceiving that he could not hold his position, 
 resolved to withdraw to New York. The enterprise was extremely 
 hazardous. At eight o clock on the evening of the 29th, the em 
 barkation of the army began. All night with muffled oars the 
 boatmen rowed silently back and forth. At daylight on the follow 
 ing morning, the movement was discov 
 ered by the British. They rushed into 
 
 the American entrenchments, and 
 found nothing but a few worthless guns. 
 
 20. The defeat on Long Island was 
 very disastrous to the American cause. 
 Many of the troops returned to their 
 homes. Only by constant exertion did 
 Washington keep his army from dis 
 banding. The British fleet anchored 
 within cannon-shot of New York. 
 Washington retired to the Heights of 
 Harlem. On the 15th of September, 
 the British landed three miles above 
 New York. Thence they extended 
 their lines across the island and took 
 possession of the city. 
 
 21. On the following day, there was a skirmish between the 
 advance parties of the two armies. The British were driven 
 back with a loss of a hundred men. On the 16th of October, 
 Howe embarked his forces, passed into Long Island Sound, and 
 landed in the vicinity of Westchester. The object was to get 
 upon the American flank and cut off communications with the 
 Eastern States. Washington detected the movement, and faced 
 the British east of Harlem Kiver. On the 28th a battle was 
 brought on at White Plains. Howe began the engagement with 
 a cannonade, which was answ r ered w r ith spirit. The Americans 
 were driven from one position, but entrenched themselves in 
 another. Night came on ; and Washington withdrew to the 
 heights of North Castle. Howe remained for a few days at 
 White Plains, and then returned to New York. 
 
 22. Washington now crossed to the west bank of the Hudson 
 
 SCENE OF OPERATIONS ABOUT 
 XEW YORK, 1776. 
 
198 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 and took post at Fort Lee. Four thousand men were left at 
 North Castle under General Lee. Fort Washington, on Manhat 
 tan Island, was defended by three thousand men under Colonel 
 Magaw. The skillful construction of this fort had attracted the 
 attention of Washington, and led to an acquaintance with the 
 engineer, ALEXANDER HAMILTON, then a stripling but twenty 
 years of age. 
 
 23. On the 16th of November, Fort Washington was captured 
 by the British. The garrison were made prisoners of war and 
 crowded into the jails of New York. Two days after the surren 
 der, Fort Lee was taken by Lord Cornwallis. Washington with 
 his army, now reduced to three thousand men, retreated to Newark; 
 but Cornwallis and Knyphausen came hard after the fugitives. 
 The patriots continued their flight to Princeton, and finally to 
 Trenton on the Delaware. Nothing but the skill of Washington 
 saved the remnant of his forces from destruction. 
 
 24:. On the 8th of December, Washington crossed the Delaware. 
 Cornwallis, having no boats, was obliged to wait for the freezing of 
 the river. The British army was stationed in the towns and 
 villages east of the Delaware. Trenton was held by two thousand 
 Hessians under Colonel Rahl. It was seen that as soon as the 
 river should be frozen the British would march into Philadelphia. 
 Congress accordingly adjourned to Baltimore. 
 
 25. On the same day that Washington crossed the Delaware, 
 the islands of Rhode Island and Conanicut were taken by Admiral 
 Parker s fleet; and the American squadron under Commander 
 Hopkins was blockaded in Blackstone River. During his retreat 
 across New Jersey, Washington sent despatches to General Lee, at 
 North Castle, to join the main army as soon as possible. That 
 officer marched with his command as far as Morristown, and then 
 took up his quarters at Basking Ridge. On the 13th of Decem 
 ber, a squad of British cavalry captured Lee and hurried him off 
 to New York. General Sullivan took command of Lee s division, 
 and hastened to join Washington. The entire American force now 
 amounted to a little more than six thousand. 
 
 26. The tide of misfortune turned at last. Washington saw in 
 the disposition of the British forces an opportunity to strike a blow 
 
THE WORK OF 76. 
 
 199 
 
 for his country. The leaders of the enemy were off their guard. 
 The Hessians on the east side of the river were spread out from 
 Trenton to Burlington. Washington conceived the design of cross 
 ing the Delaware and striking the detachment at Trenton before a 
 concentration of the enemy s forces could be effected. The Amer 
 ican army was arranged in three divisions. The first, under General 
 Cadwallader, was to cross the river at Bris 
 tol. General Ewing was to pass over a 
 little below Trenton. Washington himself, 
 with twenty-four hundred men, was to 
 cross nine miles above Trenton, march 
 down the river and assault the town. 
 Christmas night was selected as the time 
 for the movement. 
 
 27. The Delaware was filled with floating 
 ice. Ewing and Cadwallader were both 
 baffled in their efforts to cross the river. 
 Washington, having succeeded in getting 
 over, divided his army into two columns and 
 pressed forward. At eight o clock in the 
 
 morning the Americans came rushing into the village from both 
 directions. The Hessians sprang from their quarters and attempted 
 to form in line. Colonel Rahl was mortally wounded. Nearly a 
 thousand of the Hessians threw down their arms and begged for 
 quarter. Before nightfall Washington, with his army and the 
 whole body of captives, was safe on the other side of the Delaware. 
 
 28. The battle of Trenton roused the nation from despondency. 
 The militia flocked to the general s standard ; and fourteen hun 
 dred soldiers, whose term of enlistment now expired, reentered the 
 service. Robert Morris, the great financier of the Revolution, came 
 forward with his fortune to the support of his country. 
 
 29. Three days after his victory, Washington again crossed the 
 Delaware. Here all the American detachments in the vicinity 
 were ordered to assemble. To General Heath, stationed at Peeks- 
 kill, Washington sent orders to move into New Jersey. The 
 British fell back from their outposts and concentrated at Princeton. 
 Cornwallis resumed command in person. So closed the year. Ten 
 
 BATTLES OF TRENTON AND 
 PRINCETON, 1776-7. 
 
200 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 days previously, Howe only waited for the freezing of the Delaware 
 before taking up his quarters in Philadelphia. Now it was a ques 
 tion whether he would be able to hold a single town in New Jersey. 
 
 The king answers the colonies. Howe succeeds Gage. Siege of Boston. The 
 British evacuate the city. The Americans enter. Public rejoicings. Washing 
 ton goes to New York. Clinton threatens the city. Corn wallis and Parker 
 proceed against Charleston. Rising of the Carolinians. The attack on Moultrie. 
 Distresses of the army. Great Britain hires the Hessians. And makes new 
 levies. The question of independence. Lee s resolutions. A committee is ap 
 pointed. The Declaration of Independence adopted. Its leading principles. 
 Howe returns. Attempts to open negotiations. The British advance on Long 
 Island. The battle. Washington saves the army. Discouragement of the peo 
 ple. The British take New York. Movements of the two armies. Battle of 
 White Plains. Notice of Hamilton. The capture of Fort Washington. Fort Lee 
 is taken. The Americans retreat across New Jersey. British successes in Rhode 
 Island. Lee s capture. Washington recruits his army. Recrosses the Dela 
 ware. Defeats the British at Trenton. Effect of the battle. Alarm of the Brit 
 ish. Robert Morris to the rescue. The situation. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 OPERATIONS OF 77. 
 
 ON the 1st of January, 1777, Washington s army at Trenton 
 numbered about five thousand men. On the next day, Corn- 
 wallis approached with greatly superior forces. During the after 
 noon, there was severe skirmishing along the roads east of Trenton. 
 Washington took up a new position south of Assanpink Creek. The 
 British, attempting to force a passage, were driven back; and Corn- 
 wallis deferred the main attack till the morrow. 
 
 2. During the night, Washington called a council of war, and it 
 was determined to leave the camp, pass the British left flank, and 
 
OPERATIONS OF 77. 201 
 
 strike the enemy at Princeton. The baggage was removed to 
 Burlington. The camp-fires were brightly kindled and kept burn 
 ing through the night. Then the army was put in motion towards 
 Princeton. Everything \vas done in silence. The morning light 
 showed the British sentries a deserted camp. 
 
 3. At sunrise Washington was entering Princeton. At the same 
 time the British were marching out to reinforce Cornwallis. The 
 Americans met them in the edge of the village, and the battle at 
 once began. The British charged bayonets, and the militia gave 
 way in confusion. General Mercer received a mortal wound. But 
 the Pennsylvania regulars, led by the commander-in-chief, stood 
 their ground. Washington rallied his men with the greatest 
 bravery; and the British were routed, with a loss of four hundred 
 and thirty men in killecl, wounded and missing. 
 
 4. Washington, fearing the approach of Cornwallis, hastily with 
 drew to the north, and on the 5th of January, took a position at 
 Morristown. Cornwallis retired to New Brunswick. In a short 
 time the greater part of New Jersey was recovered by the patriots. 
 Cornwallis gradually contracted his lines until his whole force was 
 cooped up in New Brunswick and Amboy. 
 
 5. In the early spring, the American stores at Peekskill were 
 destroyed by the British. On the 13th of April, Cornwallis sur 
 prised General Lincoln, on the Raritan ; but the latter made good 
 his retreat. On the 25th of the month, General Tryon, with a 
 detachment of two thousand men, proceeded against Danbury, 
 Connecticut. After burning the town, the British were attacked 
 by the patriots under Wooster and Arnold, and lost two hundred 
 men. The veteran Wooster fell in this engagement. 
 
 6. On the night of the 22d of May, Colonel Meigs, of Connect 
 icut, embarked two hundred men in whale-boats, crossed the sound, 
 and attacked Sag Harbor. The British were overpowered; only 
 four of them escaped ; five or six were killed, and, the remaining 
 ninety were made prisoners. The stores were destroyed by the 
 patriots, who, without the loss of a man, returned to Guilford. 
 Colonel Meigs was rewarded with an elegant sword from Congress. 
 
 7. The patriot forces of the North were now concentrated on the 
 Hudson; and a camp, under Arnold, was laid out on the Delaware. 
 
202 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 In the latter part of May, Washington broke up his winter-quarters 
 and took an advantageous position only ten miles from the British 
 camp. Howe crossed over from New York and threatened an 
 attack upon the American lines. For a month, the two armies 
 countermarched and skirmished. Finally,, the British retired to 
 Amboy, and on the 30th of June crossed over to Staten Island. 
 
 8. On the 10th of July, General Fresco tt of the British army 
 was captured at a farm-house near Newport, by Colonel William 
 Barton and forty volunteers. This lucky exploit gave the Amer 
 icans an officer of equal rank to exchange for General Lee. Colonel 
 Barton was rewarded with an elegant sword by Congress. That 
 body had, in the mean time, returned to Philadelphia. 
 
 9. From the beginning of the war, the people of France had been 
 friendly to the American cause. By and by, their sympathy became 
 more outspoken. The French ministers would do nothing openly to 
 provoke a war with Great Britain ; but secretly they rejoiced at 
 every British misfortune. The Americans came to understand that 
 if money was required, France would lend it; if arms were to be 
 purchased, France had arms to sell. During the year 1777, the 
 French managed to supply the colonies with twenty thousand 
 muskets and a thousand barrels of powder. 
 
 10. At last the republicans of France began to embark for Amer 
 ica. Foremost of all came the young MARQUTS OF LA FAYETTE. 
 Fitting a vessel at his own expense, he eluded the officers, and with 
 the brave De Kalb and a small company of followers reached South 
 Carolina, in April of 1777. He entered the army as a volunteer, 
 and in the following July, was commissioned a major-general. 
 
 11. One of the most important events of the war was the cam 
 paign of General Burgoyne. Superseding Sir Guy Carleton in 
 command of the English forces in Canada, he spent the spring of 
 1777 in organizing an army of ten thousand men for the invasion 
 of New York. The force consisted of British, Hessians, Canadians, 
 and Indians. The plan of the campaign embraced a descent upon 
 Albany and New York, and the cutting off of New 7 England from 
 the Middle and Southern colonies. 
 
 12. On the 1st of June, Burgoyne reached Lake Champlain, and 
 on the 16th proceeded to Crown Point. This place was occupied 
 
OPERATIONS OF 
 
 203 
 
 by the British ; and on the 5th of July, Ticonderoga, which was 
 defended by three thousand men under General St. Clair, was cap 
 tured. The garrison re 
 treated to Hubbardton , 
 Vermont. Here an engage 
 ment ensued, in which the 
 Americans fought 4o ob 
 stinately as to check the 
 pursuit. On the following 
 day, the British reached 
 Whitehall and captured a 
 large quantity of stores. 
 
 13. At this time the 
 American army of the 
 North was commanded by 
 General Schuyler. His 
 forces, numbering between 
 four and five thousand, 
 were at Fort Edward. This 
 place was captured by Bur- 
 
 goyne on the 30th of July, the Americans retreating down the 
 Hudson. The British general now despatched Colonels Baum and 
 Breymann, with a strong detachment, to seize the stores at Ben- 
 nington, Vermont. Colonel John Stark rallied the New Hampshire 
 militia, and on the 15th of August, met the British near the village. 
 On the following morning, there was a furious battle, in which 
 .Baum s force was completely routed. The British lost in killed, 
 wounded, and prisoners more than eight hundred men. The country 
 was thrilled by the victory. 
 
 14. A few days after the battle of Bennington, Burgoyne re 
 ceived intelligence of a still greater reverse. At the beginning of 
 the invasion a large force of Canadians and Indians, commanded 
 by General St. Leger, had been sent against Fort Schuyler, on the 
 Mohawk. On the 3d of August, St. Leger invested the fort. 
 General Herkimer rallied the militia of the country, but was de 
 feated with a loss of a hundred and sixty men. Meanwhile, how 
 ever, General Arnold had led a detachment from the Hudson for 
 
 GENERAL JOHN BURGOYNE. 
 
204 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 SCENE OF BURGOYNE S 
 INVASION, 1777. 
 
 the relief of the fort. At his approach the savages fled. St. 
 Leger, dismayed at their treachery, raised the siege and retreated. 
 
 Such was the news that was borne to Bur- 
 
 goyne at Fort Edward. 
 
 15. The British general lost a month in 
 procuring supplies from Canada. He now 
 found himself hemmed in by nine thousand 
 patriot soldiers. General Lincoln arrived 
 with the militia of New England. Wash 
 ington sent several detachments from the 
 regular army. Morgan came with his rifle 
 men. General Gates superseded Schuyler 
 in command of the northern army. On 
 the 8th of September, the American head 
 quarters were advanced to Stillwater. 
 On the 14th of the month, Burgoyne 
 crossed the Hudson and took post at Sara 
 toga. The two armies now came face to face. On the 19th, a 
 general battle ensued, continuing until nightfall. The conflict, 
 though severe, was indecisive ; the Americans retired within their 
 lines, and the British slept on the field. To the patriots the result 
 of the battle was equivalent to a victory. 
 
 16. The condition of Burgoyne grew critical. His supplies failed ; 
 his Canadian and Indian allies deserted his standard. Meanwhile, 
 General Clinton, who commanded the British army in New York, 
 sailed up the river and captured Forts Clinton and Montgomery. 
 But nothing further was accomplished, and Burgoyne became des 
 perate. On the 7th of October, he hazarded another battle, in 
 which he lost his bravest officers and nearly seven hundred privates. 
 The brave General Eraser, who commanded the British right, was 
 killed. His disheartened men turned and fled from the field. On 
 the American side, Arnold was the inspiring genius of the battle. 
 The Americans were completely victorious. 
 
 17. Burgoyne now began a retreat, and on the 9th of October, 
 reached Saratoga. Here he was intercepted by Gates and Lincoln, 
 and driven to surrender. On the 17th of October, terms of capitu 
 lation were agreed on, and the whole army, numbering five thou- 
 
OPERATIONS OF 77. 205 
 
 sand seven hundred and ninety-one, became prisoners of war. 
 Among the captives were six members of the British Parliament. 
 Forty-two pieces of brass artillery, five thousand muskets, and an 
 immense quantity of stores were the fruits of the victory. 
 
 18. As soon as the invasion was at an end, a large portion of 
 the army was despatched to aid Washington. For, in the mean 
 time, a great campaign had been in progress in the South ; and the 
 patriots were sorely pressed. On the 23d of July, Howe had sailed 
 from New York, with eighteen thousand men, to attack Philadel 
 phia. Learning that the Americans had obstructed the Delaware, 
 he determined to change his plan, enter the Chesapeake, and make 
 the attack by land. Washington advanced his headquarters from 
 Philadelphia to Wilmington. The American army, numbering 
 between eleven and twelve thousand men, was concentrated at that 
 place. The forces of Howe were vastly superior, but Washington 
 hoped to beat back the invaders and save the capital. 
 
 19. On the 25th of August, the British landed at Elk River, in 
 Maryland, and began their march toward Philadelphia. Washing 
 ton selected the Brandywine as his line of defence. The left wing 
 was stationed at Chad s Ford, while the right, under General Sulli 
 van, was extended up the river. On the llth of September, the 
 British reached the opposite bank and began battle. The Hessians 
 under Knyphausen attacked at the ford ; but the British, led by 
 Cornwallis and Howe, marched up the Brandywine and crossed 
 above the American right. Sullivan allowed himself to be out 
 flanked. Washington was misled by false information ; the right 
 wing was crushed in by Cornwallis; and the day was lost. 
 
 20. During the night the patriots retreated to Westchester. The 
 loss of the Americans amounted to a thousand men ; that of the 
 British to five hundred and eighty-four. La Fayette was severely 
 wounded. Count Pulaski so distinguished himself in this engage 
 ment that Congress honored him with the rank of brigadier. 
 Washington continued his retreat as far as German town. On the 
 15th of the month, he recrossed the Schuylkill and met Howe at 
 Warren s Tavern. A spirited skirmish ensued, and a great battle 
 was imminent. But just as the conflict was beginning, a violent 
 tempest swept over the field. The combatants were deluged, their 
 
206 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 cartridges soaked, and fighting made impossible. Washington still 
 attempted to keep between the British and the city. But Howe 
 succeeded in crossing the Schuylkill, and hastened to Philadelphia. 
 On the 26th of September, the city was taken, and the main divis 
 ion of the British army encamped at Germantown. 
 
 21. Congress adjourned, first to Lancaster, and afterward to York, 
 where they held their sessions until the next summer. Washington 
 now made his camp on Skippack Creek, twenty miles from the city. 
 On the night of the 3d of October, he attempted to surprise the 
 British at Germantown. But the roads were rough, and the differ 
 ent columns reached the British outposts at irregular intervals. 
 There was much severe fighting, and at one time it seemed that 
 the British would be overwhelmed ; but they gained possession of 
 a large stone house and could not be dislodged. The tide turned 
 against the patriots, and the day was lost. Of the Americans about 
 a thousand were killed, wounded, and missing. The British loss 
 was five hundred and thirty-five. 
 
 22. On the 22d of October, Fort Mercer, on the Delaware, was 
 assaulted by twelve hundred Hessians. Count Donop, the com 
 mander, and nearly four hundred of his men, fell before the 
 American entrenchments. At the same time the British fleet 
 attacked Fort Mifflin on Mud Island. A siege ensued, lasting till 
 the 15th of November. Then at midnight the fortress was set 
 on fire, and the garrison escaped to Fort Mercer. On the 20th 
 of November this fort was also abandoned to the British. General 
 Howe thus obtained control of the Delaware. 
 
 23. After the battle of Germantown, Washington took up 
 his headquarters at Whitemarsh. The patriots began to suffer 
 for food and clothing. On the evening of the 2d of December, 
 Howe held a council of war at the house of Lydia Darrah in 
 Philadelphia. It was decided to surprise Washington in his 
 camp. But Lydia, who overheard* the plans of Howe, left 
 the city on pretence of going to mill, rode to the American lines, 
 and gave the alarm. When, on the morning of the 4th, the 
 British approached Whitemarsh, they found the cannons mounted 
 and the patriots in order of battle. The British general mano3iivred 
 for four days, and then marched back to Philadelphia. 
 
OPERATIONS OF TV. 
 
 207 
 
 24:. On the llth of December, Washington went into winter- 
 quarters at Valley Forge, on the right bank of the Schuylkill. 
 Thousands of the soldiers were without shoes, and the frozen 
 ground was marked with bloody footprints. Log cabins were 
 built, and everything was done that could be done to secure the 
 comfort of the -suffering patriots. 
 But it was a long and dreary win 
 ter. These were the darkest days 
 of Washington s life. Congress in 
 a measure abandoned him. The 
 success of the army of the North 
 was unjustly compared with the 
 reverses of the army of the South. 
 Many men high in military and 
 civil station left the great leader 
 unsupported. But the allegiance of the army remained unshaken, 
 and the nation s confidence in the chieftain became stronger than 
 ever. At the close of 1777, the patriot cause was obscured with 
 clouds and misfortune. 
 
 ENCAMPMENT AT VALLEY FORGE, 1777-8. 
 
 The British advance against Trenton. Washington withdraws his forces. 
 Wins a victory. Takes post at Morristown. The British at New Brunswick. 
 Destruction of stores at Peekskill. Lincoln attacked at Boundbrook. Tryon 
 burns Danbury. Meigs takes Sag Harbor. Washington advances into New 
 Jersey. The British threaten Philadelphia. Leave New Jersey. Barton cap 
 tures Prescott. Congress returns to Philadelphia. Help from France. Coming 
 of La Fayette and De Kalb. Burgoyne s campaign. Fall of Crown Point and 
 Ticonderoga. The battle of Hubbardton. Capture of Whitehall. Fort Edward 
 is taken. Schuyler retreats. The battle of ^ennington. St. Leger besieges Fort 
 Schuyler. Herkimer is defeated. Arnold advances. St. Leger retreats. Dis 
 couragement of Burgoyne. The battle of Saratoga. A diversion is attempted 
 by Clinton. The second battle.--Burgoyne is driven to surrender. The army 
 of the North relieves Washington. The movement of Howe against Phila 
 delphia. He enters the Chesapeake. The battle of Brandywine. Retreat of 
 the Americans. Washington advances to Warren s Tavern. A storm prevents 
 the battle. The British capture Philadelphia. Congress at Lancaster. Wash 
 ington on Skippack Creek. The battle of Germantown. Capture of Forts Mer 
 cer and Mifflin. The Americans at Whiternarsh. Adventure of Lydia Dar- 
 rah. The British winter at Philadelphia. The Americans at Valley Forge. 
 Sorrows of Washington. 
 
208 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 FRANCE TO THE RESCUE. 
 
 IN November of 1776, Silas Deane of Connecticut was appointed 
 commissioner to France. His first service was to make a secret 
 arrangement to supply the Americans with- materials for carrying 
 on the war. In the autumn of 1777, a ship, laden with two 
 hundred thousand dollars worth of arms, ammunition and specie, 
 was sent to America. In that ship came Baron Steuben, who was 
 commissioned by Congress as inspector-general of the army. 
 
 2. Arthur Lee and Benjamin Franklin were also appointed 
 by Congress to negotiate a treaty with the French king. In De 
 cember of 1776, they reached Paris and began their duties. For 
 a long time King Louis and his minister stood aloof from the 
 proposed alliance. They hated Great Britain, and gave secret 
 encouragement to the colonies; but an open treaty with the 
 Americans was equivalent to a "war with England, and that the 
 French court dreaded. 
 
 3. Now it was that the genius of Dr. Franklin shone with a 
 peculiar lustre. At the gay court of Louis XVI. he stood as 
 the representative of his country. His wit and genial humor 
 made him admired ; his talents and courtesy commanded respect ; 
 his patience and perseverance gave him final success. During 
 the whole of 1777, he remained at Paris and Versailles. At last 
 came the news of Burgoyne s surrender. A powerful British 
 army had been subdued by the colonists without aid from 
 abroad. The success of the American arms induced the king to 
 accept the proposed alliance with the colonies. On the 6th of 
 February, 1778, a treaty was concluded ; France acknowledged the 
 independence of the United States, and entered into relations of 
 friendship with the new nation. 
 
FRANCE TO THE RESCUE. 
 
 209 
 
 4. BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, the author of the first treaty between 
 the United States and a foreign nation, was born in Boston on the 
 17th of January, 1706. His father was a manufacturer of soap 
 and candles. At the age of twelve, Benjamin was apprenticed 
 to his brother 
 
 to learn the art 
 of printing. In 
 1723 he went 
 to Philadelphia, 
 entered a print 
 ing-office, and 
 rose to distinc 
 tion. He visited 
 England; re 
 turned ; found 
 ed the first cir 
 culating library 
 in America; 
 edited Poor 
 Richard?* Alma 
 nac ; discovered 
 the identity of 
 electricity and 
 lightning; es 
 poused the 
 patriot cause; 
 and devoted his 
 
 old age to perfecting the American Union. The name of Frank 
 lin is one of the brightest in history. 
 
 5. In May bf 1778, Congress ratified the treaty with France. 
 A month previously, a French fleet, under Count d Estaing, had 
 been sent to America. Both France and Great Britain immedi 
 ately prepared for war. George III. now became willing to treat 
 with his American subjects. Lord North brought forward two 
 bills in which everything that the colonists had claimed was con 
 ceded. The bills were passed by Parliament, and the king as 
 sented. Commissioners were sent to America ; but Congress in- 
 
 BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 
 
210 HISTORY OF THE U SITED STATES. 
 
 formed them that nothing but an acknowledgment of the inde 
 pendence of the United States would now be accepted. 
 
 G. The British army remained at Philadelphia until June of 
 1778. The fleet of Admiral Howe lay in the Delaware. When 
 the* rumor came that the fleet of D Estaing was approaching, 
 the English admiral set sail for New York. On the 18th of June, 
 the British army evacuated Philadelphia and retreated across New 
 Jersey. Washington occupied the city, and followed the retreat 
 ing foe. At Monmouth the British were overtaken. On the 
 morning of the 28th, General Lee was ordered to attack the 
 enemy. The American cavalry under La Fayette was driven 
 back by Cornwallis. Lee ordered his line to retire to a stronger 
 position ; but the troops mistook the order and began a retreat. 
 Washington met the fugitives and administered a severe rebuke 
 to Lee. The fight continued till nightfall, and Washington anx 
 iously waited for the morning. During the night, however, Clin 
 ton withdrew his forces and escaped. 
 
 7. The loss of the Americans was two hundred and twenty- 
 seven. The British left nearly three hundred dead on the field. 
 On the day after the battle, Washington received an insulting 
 letter from Lee demanding an apology. Washington replied that 
 his language had been warranted by the circumstances. Lee 
 answered in a still more offensive manner, and was thereupon ar 
 rested, tried by a court-martial, and dismissed from his command 
 for twelve months. He never reentered the service, and did not 
 live to see his country s independence. 
 
 8. The British forces were now concentrated at New York. 
 Washington took up his headquarters at White Plains. On the 
 llth of July, Count d Estaing s fleet attempted to attack the 
 British squadron in the bay ; but the bar at the entrance pre 
 vented the passage of the French vessels. D Estaing next sailed 
 for Rhode Island, and General Sullivan proceeded to Providence 
 to cooperate with him in an attack on Newport. On the 9th of 
 August, Sullivan secured a favorable position on the island. A 
 joint attack by land and sea was planned for the following day. 
 On that morning the fleet of Lord Howe came in sight; and 
 D Estaing sailed out to give battle. Just as the two squadrons 
 
FRANCE TO THE RESCUE. 
 
 211 
 
 were about to begin an engagement, a storm arose by which the 
 fleets were parted and greatly damaged. D Estaing repaired to 
 Boston, and Howe returned to New York. 
 
 9. Sullivan laid siege to Newport, but soon found it necessary 
 to retreat. The British pursued, and a battle was fought in 
 which the enemy was re 
 pulsed with a loss* of two 
 
 hundred and sixty men. 
 On the following night, 
 Sullivan succeeded in es 
 caping from the island. 
 General Clinton returned 
 to New York. 
 
 10. The command of 
 the British naval forces 
 was now transferred to 
 Admiral Byron. Early in 
 October, a band of incen 
 diaries, led by Colonel Fer 
 guson, burned the Amer 
 ican ships at Little Egg 
 Harbor. In the preceding 
 July, Major John Butler, 
 
 in command of sixteen hundred loyalists, Canadians, and Indians, 
 marched into the valley of Wyoming, Pennsylvania. The set 
 tlement was defenceless. On the approach of the tories and 
 savages, a few militia, old men, and boys, rallied to protect their 
 homes. A battle was fought, and the patriots were routed. The 
 fugitives fled to a fort, which was crowded with women and 
 children. Honorable terms were promised by Butler, and, the 
 garrison capitulated. On the 5th of July, the gates were opened 
 and the barbarians entered. Immediately they began to plunder 
 and butcher. Nearly all the prisoners fell under the hatchet and 
 the seal ping-knife. 
 
 11. In November there was a similar massacre at Cherry Val 
 ley, N( \v York. The invaders were led by Joseph Brandt, chief 
 
 of the Mohawks, and Walter Butler, a son of Major John But- 
 
 l \ 
 
 JOSEPH BKAM>T. 
 
212 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 ler. The people of Cherry Valley were driven from their homes; 
 women and children were tomahawked and scalped; and forty 
 prisoners dragged into captivity. To avenge these outrages, an 
 expedition was sent against the savages on the Susquehanna ; 
 and they in turn were made to feel the terrors of war. In the 
 spring of 1778, Major Clarke marched against the Indians west 
 of the Alleghanies. The expedition descended to the mouth of 
 the Ohio; and, on the 4th of the following July, captured Kas- 
 ksskia. Other important posts were taken; and, on the 26th of 
 February, 1779, Vincennes was forced to capitulate. 
 
 12. On the 3d of November, Count d Estaing s fleet sailed for 
 the West Indies. In December Admiral Byron left New York 
 to try the fortunes of war on the ocean. Colonel Campbell, with 
 two thousand men, was sent by General Clinton for the conquest 
 of Georgia. On the 29th of December, the expedition reached 
 Savannah. The place was defended by General Robert Howe 
 with eight hundred men. A battle was fought, and the Amer 
 icans were driven out of the city. The patriots crossed into 
 South Carolina and found refuge at Charleston. Such was the 
 only real conquest made by the British during the year 1778. 
 
 Silas Deane is sent to France. The French favor the Americans. Rupplies are 
 sent to the patriots. Steuben arrives. Lee and Franklin are appointed to 
 negotiate a treaty. Franklin s influence. A treaty is concluded. Sketch of 
 FrankliTi. Arrival of D Estaing s fleet. War threatened between France and 
 England. Efforts of Great Britain for peace. The British fleet at Philadelphia. 
 The city evacuated. Washington pursues. The battle of Monmouth. Lee 
 disobeys orders. Is co\art-martialed and dismissed. British concentrate at New 
 York. The city is threatened by D Estaing. He sails against Rhode Island. 
 Sullivan cooperates against Newport. Howe follows D Estaing. Both squad 
 rons shattered by a storm. The siege of Newport. Abandonment of the enter 
 prise. Destruction of American shipping. Byron succeeds Howe. Marauding 
 of the British. The Wyoming massacre. Ruin of Cherry Valley. The expedi 
 tion of Major Clarke. The French and British fleets sail away. A force is sent 
 against Savannah. Capture of the city. 
 
FRANCE TO THE RESCUE. 213 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 MOVEMENTS OF 79. 
 
 THE winter of 1778-79 was passed by the American army at 
 Middlebrook. There was much discouragement among the 
 soldiers ; for they were neither paid nor fed. But the influence 
 of Washington prevented a mutiny. In February, Governor 
 Tryon of New York marched with fifteen hundred regulars and 
 tories to destroy the salt-works at Horse Neck, Connecticut. Gen 
 eral Putnam rallied the militia and made a brave defence. The 
 Americans were finally outflanked by the British and obliged to 
 fly. It was here that General Putnam, when about to be over 
 taken, spurred his horse down a precipice and escaped. 
 
 2. In the latter part of May, Clinton sailed with an arma 
 ment up the Hudson to Stony Point. The garrison, unable to 
 resist, escaped from the fortifications. On the first of June, the 
 British bombarded Verplanck s Point, on the other side of the 
 river, and compelled a surrender. In July, Tryon, with twenty-six 
 hundred Hessians and tories, captured New Haven. East Haven 
 and Fairfield were given to the flames. At Nonvalk, while the 
 village was burning, Tryon on a neighboring hill, sat in a rock 
 ing-chair and laughed heartily at the scene. 
 
 3. On the 15th of July, General Wayne marched against Stony 
 Point. In the evening, he halted near the fort and gave his 
 orders. The British pickets were caught and gagged. Every 
 thing was done in silence. Muskets were unloaded and bayonets 
 fixed ; not a gun was to be fired. The assault was made a little 
 after midnight. The patriots never wavered in the charge. The 
 ramparts were scaled ; and the British, finding themselves between 
 two lines of bayonets, cried out for quarter. Sixty-three of the 
 enemy fell ; the remaining five hundred and forty-three were made 
 
214 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 prisoners. Of the Americans only fifteen were killed and eighty- 
 three wounded. General Wayne secured the ordinance and stores, 
 and then destroyed the fort. 
 
 4. Three days afterward, Major Lee captured the British gar 
 rison at Jersey city. On the 25th of the month, a fleet was sent 
 against a British post at the mouth of the Penobscot. On the 
 13th of August, while the American ships were besieging the post, 
 they were attacked and destroyed by a British squadron. In the 
 summer of this year, four thousand six hundred men, led by Gen 
 erals Sullivan and James Clinton, were sent against the Indians on 
 the Susquehanna. At Elmira the savages and tories had fortified 
 themselves ; but on the 29th of August, they were forced from 
 their stronghold and utterly routed. The country between the 
 Susquehanna and the Genesee was wasted by the patriots. Forty 
 Indian villages were destroyed. 
 
 5. On the 9th of January, 1779, Fort Sunbury, on St. 
 Catherine s Sound, was captured by the British under General 
 Prevost. This officer then assumed command of the British army 
 in the South. A force of two thousand regulars and loyalists was 
 despatched against Augusta*. On the 29th of January, the British 
 reached their destination, and Augusta was taken. 
 
 6. In the mean time, the tories, who were advancing to join the 
 British at Augusta, were defeated by the patriots under Captain 
 Anderson. On the 14th of February, they were again overtaken 
 and routed by Colonel Pickens. Colonel Boyd, the tory leader, 
 and seventy of his men were killed. Seventy-five others were 
 captured, and h ve of the ringleaders hanged. The western half 
 of Georgia was quickly recovered by the patriots. 
 
 ?. General Ashe was sent with two thousand men to intercept 
 the enemy. On the 25th of February, the Americans crossed 
 the Savannah and pursued Campbell as far as Brier Creek. Here 
 the patriots came to a halt ; and General Prevost, marching from 
 Savannah, surrounded Ashe s command. A battle was fought on 
 the 3d of March ; the Americans were totally routed and driven 
 into the swamps. By this defeat Georgia was again prostrated, 
 and a royal government was established over the State. 
 
 8. Within a month, General Lincoln was again in the field 
 
MOVEMENTS OF 79. 215 
 
 with five thousand men. He advanced up the left bank of the 
 river in the direction of Augusta ; but, at the same time, Gen 
 eral Prevost crossed the Savannah and marched against Charles 
 ton. General Lincoln turned back to attack him, and the British 
 made a hasty retreat. The Americans overtook the enemy at 
 Stono Ferry, ten miles west of Charleston, but were repulsed with 
 considerable loss. Prevost then fell back to Savannah. From 
 June until September, military operations were suspended. 
 
 9. Count d Estaing now arrived with his fleet from the West 
 Indies to cooperate with Lincoln in the reduction of Savannah. 
 Prevost concentrated his forces for the defence of the city. On 
 the 12th of September, the French, numbering six thousand, 
 effected a landing, and advanced to the siege. Eleven days elapsed 
 before General Lincoln arrived with his forces. On the 16th of the 
 month, D Estaing demanded a surrender; but Prevost answered with 
 a message of defiance. The siege was pressed with vigor, and the city 
 constantly bombarded. But the defences remained unshaken. At 
 last D Estaing notified Lincoln that the city must be stormed. It was 
 determined to make the assault on the morning of the 9th of October. 
 
 10. Before sunrise the allies advanced against the redoubts of 
 the British. The attack was made with great vehemence. At one 
 time it seemed that the works would be carried. The flags of 
 Carolina and France were planted on the parapet, but were soon 
 hurled down. Sergeant Jasper, the hero of Fort Moultrie, was 
 killed. The allied columns were driven back with fearful losses. 
 Count Pulaski was struck with a grape-shot, and borne dying from 
 the field. D Estaing retired on board the fleet, and Lincoln re 
 treated to Charleston. 
 
 11. On the 23d of September, Paul Jones, cruising off the coast 
 of Scotland with a fleet of French and American vessels, fell in 
 with a British squadron, and a bloody battle ensued. The Serapis, 
 a British frigate of forty-four guns, engaged the Poor Richard 
 within musket-shot. At last the vessels were lashed together, 
 and the Serapis struck her colors. Jones transferred his men to 
 the conquered ship, and the Poor Richard went down. Of the 
 three hundred and seventy-five men on board the fleet of Jones, 
 three hundred were either killed or wounded. 
 
216 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 12. So closed the year 1779. The colonies were not yet free. 
 The French alliance had brought but little benefit. The national 
 treasury was bankrupt. The patriots of the army were poorly fed, 
 and paid only with unkept promises. The disposition of Great 
 Britain was still for war. The levies of sailors and soldiers made 
 by Parliament, amounted to a hundred and twenty thousand ; 
 while the expenses of the War Department were set at twenty 
 million pounds sterling. 
 
 IR,E C-A-IPITTJ L^TIOIST . 
 
 Hardships of the soldiers. Try on s expedition. Is attacked by the militia. 
 Putnam s exploit. Fall of Stony Point and Verplanck s. Insurrection in Vir 
 ginia. Tryon invades Connecticut. Destruction of East Haven, Fairfield, and 
 Norwalk. Stony Point is retaken by Wayne. Lee captures Jersey City. 
 An American flotilla is lost in the Penobscok Sullivan ravages the Indian 
 country. The British evacuate Rhode Island. Fort Suubury is taken. Fall of 
 Augusta. Anderson defeats the tories. Pickens gains a victory. Augusta is 
 evacuated. Defeat of Lincoln s army. He again takes the field. Is beaten at 
 Stono Ferry. Suspension of activity. D Estaing arrives. Siege of Savannah. 
 The assault. Paul Jones s victory. The situation. 
 
 CHAPTER XLI. 
 REVERSES AND TREASON. 
 
 DURING the year 1780, military operations at the North were 
 suspended. Early in July, Admiral De Ternay arrived at 
 Newport with a French squadron and six thousand land-troops 
 under Count Rochambeau. The Americans were greatly elated at 
 the coming of their allies. In September, the commander-in-chief 
 held a conference with Rochambeau, and the plans of future cam 
 paigns were determined. 
 
 2. In the South the patriots suffered many reverses. South 
 Carolina was completely overrun by the enemy. On the llth of 
 February, Admiral Arbuthnot anchored before Charleston. Sir 
 Henrv Clinton and five thousand men were on board the fleet. 
 
REVERSES AND TREASON. 
 
 217 
 
 The city was defended by fourteen hundred men, under General 
 Lincoln. The British effected a landing, and advanced up the 
 right bank of Ashley River. On the 7th of April, Lincoln was 
 reinforced by seven hundred Virginians. Two days afterward, 
 Arbuthuot succeeded in passing Fort 
 Moultrie, and came within cannon-shot 
 of the city. 
 
 3. A siege was at once begun, and 
 prosecuted with vigor. Lincoln sent 
 three hundred men under General Hu- 
 ger to scour the country north of Cooper 
 River. Apprised of this movement, 
 Tarleton with the British cavalry stole 
 
 Upon Huger s forces at Monk s Corner, SIEGE OF CHARLESTON, 1780. 
 
 and dispersed the whole company. The city was now fairly hemmed 
 in. From the beginning the defence was hopeless. The fortifica 
 tions were beaten down, and Lincoln, dreading an assault, agreed 
 to capitulate. On the 12th of May, Charleston was surrendered 
 to the British, and the garrison became prisoners of war. 
 
 4. A few days before the surrender, Tarleton surprised and 
 dispersed a body of militia on the Santee. Afterward three ex 
 peditions were sent into different sections of the State. The 
 American post at Ninety-Six was seized. A second detachment 
 invaded the country on the Savannah. Cornwallis crossed the 
 Santee and captured Georgetown. Tarleton with seven hundred 
 cavalry overtook the Americans under Colonel Buford, 011 the 
 Waxhaw, charged upon and scattered the whole command. 
 
 5. The authority of Great Britain was reestablished over South 
 Carolina. Clinton and Arbuthnot returned to New York, and 
 Cornwallis was left to hold the conquered territory. In this con 
 dition of affairs, Thomas Sumter and Francis Marion appeared 
 as the protectors of the State. They rallied the militia and began 
 an audacious partisan warfare. Detachments of the British were 
 swept off as though an enemy had fallen on them from the skies. 
 At Rocky Mount, Colonel Sumter burst upon a party of dragoons, 
 who barely saved themselves. On the 6th of August, he attacked 
 a detachment at Hanging Rock, defeated them and retreated. It 
 
218 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED 
 
 
 
 
 ment" 
 
 terror 
 
 There 
 
 when 
 
 sword 
 
 was in this battle that young Andrew Jackson, then but thirteen 
 years of age, began his career as a soldier. 
 
 6. Marion s company consisted of twenty men and boys, white 
 and black, half clad and poorly arm eel. But the number increased, 
 
 and the " Ragged Regi- 
 soon became a 
 to the enemy, 
 was no telling 
 or where the 
 of the fearless 
 leader would fall. 
 From the swamps at 
 midnight he and his 
 men .would suddenly 
 dart upon the encamp 
 ments of the enemy. 
 During the summer and 
 autumn of 1 780 he swept 
 around Cormvallis s po 
 sitions, cutting his lines 
 of communication and 
 making incessant onsets. 
 7. General Gates now 
 advanced into the Carolines. Lord Rawdon concentrated his forces 
 at Camden.- Hither came Cornwallis with reinforcements. The 
 Americans took post at Clermont. Cornwallis and Gates each formed 
 the design of surprising the other in the night. On the evening of 
 the 15th of August, they both moved from their camps and met mid 
 way on Bander s Creek. After a severe battle the Americans were 
 completely defeated, with a loss of more than a thousand men. Baron 
 I)e Kalb was mortally wounded. The reputation of Gates was blown 
 away like chaff, and he was superseded by General Greene. 
 
 8. A few days after the battle, Sumter s corps was overtaken 
 by Tarleton at Fishing Creek and completely routed. Only 
 Marion remained to harass the enemy. On the 8th of Septem 
 ber, the British advanced into North Carolina, and on the 25th 
 reached Charlotte. Colonel Ferguson, with eleven hundred reg- 
 
 FHANCIS MARION. 
 
REVERSES AND TREASON. 
 
 219 
 
 ulars and tories, was sent into the country west of the Catawba 
 to encourage the loyalists. On the 7th of October, while he and 
 his men Were encamped on King s Mountain, they were attacked 
 by a thousand riflemen led by Colonel Campbell. A desperate 
 battle ensued ; Fer 
 guson was slain, and 
 three hundred of his 
 men were killed or 
 wounded. The re 
 maining eight hun 
 dred threw down 
 their arms and beg- 
 g e d for quarter. 
 Ten of the leading 
 tory prisoners were 
 condemned by a 
 court-martial and 
 hanged. 
 
 9. Meanwhile, the 
 credit of the nation 
 was sinking to the 
 lowest ebb. Con 
 gress resorted to pa 
 per money 
 
 SCENE OF OPERATIONS IN THE SOUTH, 1780-81. 
 
 At first the continental bills were received at par; 
 but the value of the notes rapidly diminished, until, by the mid 
 dle of 1780, they were not worth two cents to the dollar. Busi 
 ness was paralyzed for the want of a currency ; but Robert Morris 
 and a few other wealthy patriots came forward with their private 
 fortunes and saved the colonies from ruin. The mothers of 
 America also lent a helping hand ; and the patriot soldiers were 
 supplied with food and clothing. 
 
 10. In the midst of the gloom, the country was shocked by the 
 news that Benedict Arnold had turned traitor. After the battle 
 of Bemis s Heights, in the fall of 1777, he had been promoted to 
 the rank of major-general, and made commandant of Philadelphia. 
 Here he married the daughter of a loyalist, and entered upon a 
 career of extravagance which overwhelmed him with debt. He 
 
220 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 then began a system of frauds on the commissary department of 
 the army. Charges were preferred against him by Congress, and 
 he was convicted by a court-martial. , 
 
 11. Seeming to forget his disgrace, Arnold obtained command of 
 the fortress of West Point on the Hudson. On the last day of 
 July, 1780, he assumed control of the arsenal and depot of stores 
 
 at that place. He then entered 
 into a secret correspondence with Sir 
 Henry Clinton, and finally offered to 
 betray his country for gold. It was 
 agreed that the British fleet should 
 ascend the Hudson, and that the gar 
 rison and the fortress should be given 
 up without a struggle. 
 
 12. On the 21st of September, 
 Clinton sent Major John Andrei to 
 hold a conference with Arnold and 
 make arrangements for the surrender. 
 Andre, who was adjutant-general of 
 the British army, went in full uni 
 form ; and the meeting was held out- 
 M-KNK OF ARNOLD S TREASON, i7so. s ide of the American lines. About 
 midnight of the 21st, he went ashore from the Vulture, and met 
 Arnold in a thicket. Daydawn approached, and the conspirators 
 entered the American lines. Andre, disguising himself, assumed 
 the character of a spy. 
 
 13. During the next day, the business was completed. Arnold 
 agreed to surrender West Point for ten thousand pounds and a 
 commission as brigadier in the British army. Andre received 
 papers containing a description of West Point, its defences, and the 
 best method of attack. During that day, an American battery 
 drove the Vulture down the river ; and Andre was obliged to cross 
 to the other side and return by land. He passed the American 
 outposts in safety ; but at Tarry town he was confronted by three 
 militiamen* who stripped him, found his papers, and delivered 
 
 * John Paulding, David Williams and Isaac van Wart. Congress afterward rewarded 
 them with silver medals and pensions for life. 
 
THE END. 221 
 
 him to Colonel Jameson at North Castle. Arnold, on hearing the 
 news, escaped on board the Vulture. Andre was tried by a court- 
 martial at Tappan, and condemned to death. On the 2d of Oc 
 tober, he was led to the gallows, and, under the stern code of war, 
 was hanged. 
 
 14. For several years Holland had favored the Americans; now 
 she began negotiations for a treaty similar to that between France 
 and the United States. Great Britain discovered the purposes of 
 the Dutch government, and remonstrated. On the 20th of De 
 cember, an open declaration of war was made. Thus the Nether 
 lands were added to the enemies of England. 
 
 in the North suspended. Ternay s fleet arrives. Campaigns are 
 planned. Arbuthnot and Clinton besiege Charles on. The city is taken. Rav 
 ages of Tarleton. Plan of the British to conquer South Carolina. Capture of 
 Ninety-Six. Cornwallis s and Tarleton s successes. South Carolina is subju 
 gated. Clinton returns to New York. Marion s and Sumter s bands. Their 
 victories. Gates takes command. The British at Camden. Gates advances 
 against them. Is defeated. Is superseded by Greene. Sumter s corps is broken 
 up. Bawdon advances into North Carolina. Ferguson s tories are defeated. 
 Financial distresses. Sacrifices of Morris. The treason of Arnold. Andr6 is 
 sent to a conference. The interview. Andr6 is captured, condemned and ex 
 ecuted. Treaty with Holland. 
 
 CHAPTER XLII. 
 THE END. 
 
 T?OR the Americans, the year 1781 opened gloomily. The con- 
 *- dition of the army was desperate no food, no pay, no clothing. 
 On the first day of January, the whole Pennsylvania line mutinied 
 and marched on Philadelphia. At Princeton they were met by 
 emissaries from Sir Henry Clinton, and were tempted with offers 
 of money and clothing if they would desert the American standard. 
 
222 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 The patriots answered by seizing the British agents and delivering 
 them to General Wayne to be hanged. The commissioners of 
 Congress offered the insurgents a large reward, but the reward was 
 refused; and a few liberal concessions on the part of the govern 
 ment quieted the mutiny. 
 
 2. About the middle of the month, the New Jersey brigade re 
 volted. This movement Washington quelled by force. General 
 Howe marched to the camp with five hundred regulars and com 
 pelled the mutineers to execute their own leaders. From that 
 day order was restored. Congress was thoroughly alarmed. An 
 agent was sent to France to obtain a loan of money. Robert Mor 
 ris was appointed secretary of finance ; and the Bank of North 
 America was organized to aid the government. 
 
 3. On arriving at New York, Arnold received his commission as 
 brigadier in the British army. In the preceding November, Wash 
 ington and Major Lee had attempted to capture him. Sergeant 
 John Champe undertook the work, deserted to the enemy, entered 
 New York, joined Arnold s company, and concerted measures to 
 abduct him from the city. But Arnold moved his quarters, and 
 the plan was defeated. A month afterward, he was given com 
 mand of sixteen hundred men, and, on the 16th of December, left 
 New York for Virginia. 
 
 4. In January the traitor began war on his countrymen. His 
 proceedings were marked with much ferocity. In the vicinity of 
 Richmond a vast quantity of property was destroyed. Arnold then 
 took up his headquarters in Portsmouth ; and Washington again 
 planned his capture. The French fleet was ordered to cooperate 
 with La Fayette in the attempt. But Admiral Arbuthnot drove 
 the French squadron back to Rhode Island. La Fayette abandoned 
 the undertaking, and Arnold again escaped. 
 
 5. In April General Phillips arrived at Portsmouth and assumed 
 command of the army. In May Phillips died, and for seven days 
 Arnold held the supreme command of the British forces in Vir 
 ginia. On the 20th of the month, Lord Cornwallis arrived and 
 ordered him to begone. Returning to New York, he made an 
 expedition against New London, in his native State. Fort Gris- 
 wold, which was defended by Colonel Ledyard, was carried by 
 
THE END. 223 
 
 storm. When Ledyard surrendered, seventy-three of the garrison 
 were murdered in cold blood. 
 
 6. General Greene was now in command of the American army 
 at Charlotte, North Carolina. Early in January, General Morgan 
 was sent into the Spurtanburg district of South Carolina to repress 
 the tories. Colonel Tarleton followed with his cavalry. The Amer 
 icans took a position at the Cowpens, where, on the 17th of January. 
 they were attacked by the British. Tarleton made the onset with 
 impetuosity; but Morgan s men bravely held their ground. At last 
 the American cavalry, under Colonel William Washington, made 
 a charge and scattered the British dragoons like chaff. Ten British 
 officers and ninety privates were killed. 
 
 7. When Cornwallis heard of the battle, he marched up the 
 river to cut off Morgan s retreat. But Greene hastened to the 
 camp of Morgan and took command in person. On the 28th of 
 January, the Americans reached the Catawba and crossed to the 
 northern bank. Within two hours the British arrived at the ford. 
 During the night the rain poured down in torrents ; the river was 
 swollen to a flood ; and it was many days before the British could 
 cross. Then began a race for the Yadkin. 
 
 8. The distance was sixty miles. In two days the Americans 
 reached the river. The crossing was nearly effected, when the 
 British appeared in sight. That night the Yadkin was made im 
 passable by rains, and Cornwallis was again delayed. On the 9th 
 of February, the British succeeded in crossing. The lines of retreat 
 and pursuit were now nearly parallel. A third time the race-began, 
 and again the Americans won it. On the 13th, Greene, with the 
 main division, crossed the Dan into Virginia. 
 
 9. On the 22d of February, General Greene returned into North 
 Carolina. Meanwhile, Cornwallis had sent Tarleton into the region 
 between the Haw and Deep Rivers to encourage the tories. Three 
 hundred loyalists were already under arms in that neighborhood. 
 While marching to join Tarleton, they were intercepted, and the 
 entire company dispersed by Colonel Lee. 
 
 10. Greene s army now numbered more than four thousand men. 
 Determining to avoid battle no longer, he marched to Guilford 
 Court-House. Cornwallis moved forward to the attack. On the 
 
224 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 15th of March, the two armies met, and a severe but indecisive 
 battle was fought. The Americans were driven back for several 
 miles; but in killed and wounded the British loss was greatest. 
 
 11. Early in April, Cornwallis retreated to Wilmington, and 
 then proceeded to Virginia. The British forces in the Carolinas 
 remained under Lord Rawdon. The American army soon ad 
 vanced into South Carolina and captured Fort Watson, on the 
 Santee. Greene took post at Hobkirk s Hill, near Camden. On 
 the 25th of April, Rawdon moved against the American camp. 
 A severe battle ensued ; and for a while it seemed that the British 
 would be routed. At last, however, the American centre was 
 broken, and the day lost. 
 
 12. On the 10th of May, Lord Rawdon retired to Eutaw Springs. 
 The British posts at Orangeburg and Augusta fell into the hands 
 of the patriots. Ninety-Six was besieged by General Greene. The 
 supply of water was cut off from the fort, and the garrison reduced 
 to the point of surrendering, when Rawdon approached, and the 
 Americans were obliged to retreat. General Greene passed the 
 sickly months of summer in the hill-country of the Santee. 
 
 13. Sumter, Lee, and Marion were constantly abroad, smiting 
 the tories right and left. Lord Rawdon now went to Charleston 
 and became a principal actor in one of the most shameful scenes 
 of the Revolution. Colonel Isaac Hayne, a patriot who had once 
 taken an oath of allegiance to the king, was caught in command 
 of a troop of American cavalry. He was arraigned before Colonel 
 Balfour, the commandant of Charleston, and condemned to death. 
 Rawdon gave his sanction, and Colonel Hayne was hanged. 
 
 14. On the 22d of August, General Greene marched toward 
 Orangeburg. The British retired to Eutaw Springs. There the 
 Americans overtook them on the 8th of September. One of the 
 fiercest battles of the war ensued; and General Greene was denied 
 a decisive victory only by the bad conduct of some of his troops. 
 After losing five hundred and fifty-five men, he gave over the 
 struggle. The British lost in killed and wounded nearly seven 
 hundred. Stuart retreated to Monk s Corner; Greene followed; 
 and after two months of manoeuvring, the British were driven into 
 Charleston. In the whole South only Charleston and Savannah 
 
THE END. 
 
 225 
 
 were now held by the king s array; the latter city was evacuated 
 on the llth of July, and the former on the 14th of December, 
 1782. Such was the close of the Revolution in the Carolinas and 
 Georgia. 
 
 15. In the beginning of May, 1781, Cornwallis took command 
 of the British 
 
 army in Virgin 
 ia. The country 
 was ravaged, 
 and property de- 
 stroyed to the 
 value of fifteen 
 million dollars. 
 La Fayette, to 
 whom the de 
 fence of the State 
 had been e n - 
 trusted, was un 
 able to meet 
 Cornwallis in the 
 field. While the 
 British were near 
 Richmond, a de 
 tachment under 
 Tarleton pro 
 ceeded to Char- 
 lottesville, and 
 captured the 
 
 town and seven members of the legislature, 
 escaped into the mountains. 
 
 16. On the 6th of July, General Wayne, who led La Fayette.. 
 advance, suddenly attacked the whole British army, at Green Springs 
 on the James. Cornwallis was surprised by the audacious onset, and 
 Wayne, seeing his mistake, made a hasty retreat. The loss of the 
 two armies was equal, being a hundred and twenty on each side. The 
 British next marched to Portsmouth; but early in August, the army 
 was conveyed to Yorktown, on the southern bank of York River. 
 
 GENERAL GREENE. 
 
 Governor Jefferson 
 
226 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 17. La Fayette followed and took post eight miles from the 
 British. During the months of July and August, Washington, from 
 his camp on the Hudson, looked wistfully to the South. Clinton 
 was kept in alarm by false despatches, written for the purpose of 
 falling into his hands. These intercepted messages indicated that the 
 Americans would immediately besiege New York. When Clinton 
 was informed that Washington was marching toward Virginia, he 
 would not believe it. Washington pressed rapidly forward, and 
 joined La Fayette at Williamsburg. On the 30th of August, a 
 
 French fleet, with 
 four thousand troops 
 on board, reached the 
 Chesapeake and an 
 chored in the mouth 
 of York River. Corn- 
 wallis was blockaded 
 by sea and land. 
 
 18. Count de Bar- 
 ras, who commanded 
 the French flotilla at 
 Newport, also arriv 
 ed. On the 5th of 
 September, Admiral 
 Graves appeared in 
 the bay, and a naval 
 battle ensued, in which the British ships were roughly handled. On 
 the 28th, the allied armies encamped around Yorktown. On the 
 night of the 6th of October, the trenches were opened at the distance 
 of six hundred yards from the British works. On the llth, the allies 
 drew their second parallel within three hundred yards of Cornwallis s 
 redoubts. On the night of the 14th, the enemy s outer works were 
 carried by storm. On the 10th the British made a sortie, but were 
 repulsed. On the next day Cornwallis proposed a surrender; on the 
 18th, terms of capitulation were signed; and on the afternoon of the 
 19th, the whole British army, consisting of seven thousand two 
 hundred and forty-seven English and Hessian soldiers laid down 
 their arms and became prisoners of war. 
 
THE END. 
 
 227 
 
 19. On the evening of the 23d, the news was borne to Congress. 
 On the morrow, the members went in concourse with the citizens to 
 the Dutch Lutheran church and turned the afternoon into a thanks 
 giving. The note of rejoicing sounded throughout the land. In 
 England the king and his ministers heard the tidings with rage; 
 but the English people 
 were secretly pleased. On 
 the 20th of March, 1782, 
 Lord North and his friends 
 resigned their offices. A 
 new ministry was formed, 
 favorable to peace. The 
 command of the British 
 forces in the United States 
 was transferred to Sir Guy 
 Carleton, a man friendly to 
 American interests. 
 
 20. In the summer of 
 1782, Richard Oswald was 
 sent by Parliament to Par 
 is, to confer with Franklin 
 and Jay in regard to the 
 terms of peace. John 
 
 Adams and Henry Laurens also entered into the negotiations. On 
 the 30th of November, preliminary articles of peace were signed; 
 and in the following April, the terms were ratified by Congress. 
 On the 3d of September, 1783, a final treaty was effected between 
 all the nations that had been at Avar. 
 
 21. The terms of THE TREATY OF 1783 were these : A complete 
 recognition of the independence of the United States; the cession 
 by Great Britain of Florida to Spain ; the surrender of the remain 
 ing territory east of the Mississippi to the United States; the free 
 navigation of the Mississippi and the lakes; and the retention by 
 Great Britain of Canada and Nova Scotia. 
 
 22. Early in August, Sir Guy Carleton received instructions to 
 evacuate New York city. By the 25th of November, every thing 
 was in readiness; the British army was embarked ; the sails were 
 
 LOEI) COUNWALLJS. 
 
228 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 spread; the ships stood out to sea; dwindled to white specks on 
 the horizon; disappeared. The Briton was gone. After the 
 struggles of an eight years war the patriots had achieved their 
 independence. 
 
 23. On the 4th of December, Washington assembled his officers 
 and bade them a final adieu. When they were met, he spoke a few 
 affectionate words to his comrades, who came forward, and with 
 tears and sobs bade him farewell. Washington then departed to 
 Annapolis, where Congress was in session. At Philadelphia he 
 made a report of his expenses during the war. The account, in 
 his own handwriting, embraced an expenditure of seventy-four thou 
 sand four hundred and eighty-five dollars all correct to a cent. 
 
 24. The route of the chief to Annapolis was a continuous tri 
 umph. The people by thousands flocked to the roadsides to see 
 him pass. On the 23d of December, Washington was introduced 
 to Congress, and delivered an address full of wisdom and modesty. 
 With great dignity he surrendered his commission as commander- 
 in-chief of the army. General Mifflin, the president of Congress, 
 responded in an eloquent manner, and then the hero retired to 
 his home at Mount Vernon. 
 
 IR, E C -A. IP I T TJ ID .A. T I O 2sT . 
 
 Desperate condition of the army. The Pennsylvania and Jersey lines 
 revolt. Robert Morris secretary of finance. Champe attempts to capture 
 Arnold. Arnold s expedition to Virginia. Second plan to capture him. 
 He becomes cornmander-in-chief in Virginia. Is superseded. Leads a band 
 into Connecticut. Captures Fort Griswold. Greene advances into South Caro 
 lina. Morgan at the Cowpens. Cornwallis attempts to cut off his retreat. 
 Greene takes command. Crosses the Catawba. Race for the Yadkiu. Greene 
 wins it. Race for the Dan. Greene wins it. Turns upon the enemy. Lee 
 disperses the tories. Greene moves to Guilford. An indecisive battle. The 
 British retreat to Wilmington. Cornwallis goes to Virginia. The Americans 
 advance into South Carolina. The battle of Hobkirk s Hill. The siege of 
 Ninety-Six. Greene in the highlands. Sumter, Lee, and Marion overrun the 
 country. Execution of Hayne. The battle of Eutaw Springs. The British re 
 treat to Charleston. The campaign in Virginia. Cornwallis ravages the State. 
 Is attacked by Wayne. Proceeds to Yorktown. The Army of the North comes 
 lown upon him. The French fleet cooperates. Yorktown is besieged. And 
 Ctornwallis s army taken. Rejoicings. Fall of the king s party in Parliament. 
 Negotiations for peace. A treaty is concluded. Its terms. Carleton supersedes 
 Clinton. Evacuation of New York. Washington retires to private life. 
 
MAP IV. 
 THE UNITED STATES 
 
 FROM THK 
 
 CLOSE OF THE REVOLUTION 
 
~, .VI J i U 
 
 I K f, n H u f 
 
CONFEDERATION AND UNION. 229 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII. 
 CONFEDERATION AND UNION. 
 
 TAUR1NG the progress of the Revolution the civil government 
 U of the United States was in a deplorable condition. Nothing 
 but the peril of the country had, in the first place, led to the" calling 
 of a Congress. When that body assembled, it had no constitution 
 nor power of efficient action. The two great wants of the country 
 were money to carry on the war and a central authority to direct the 
 war. Whenever Congress would attempt a firmer government, the 
 movement would be checked by the remonstrance of the colonies. 
 
 "2. Foremost of those who worked for better government was 
 Benjamin Franklin. In 1775 he laid before Congress the plan of a 
 perpetual confederation of the States. But the attention of that 
 body was occupied with the stirring events of the war, and Frank 
 lin s measure received little notice. Congress, without any real 
 authority, began to conduct the government, and its legislation was 
 generally accepted by the States. 
 
 3. On the llth of June, 1776, a committee was appointed by 
 Congress to prepare a plan of confederation. After a month the 
 work was completed and laid before the house. The debates on 
 the subject continued at intervals until the 15th of November, 
 1777, when a vote was taken in Congress, and the articles of con 
 federation were adopted. The next step was to transmit the 
 articles to the State legislatures for ratification. By them the new 
 frame of government was returned to Congress with many amend 
 ments. These having been considered, the articles were signed 
 by the delegates of eight States, on the 9th of July, 1778. Be 
 fore the following February, the representatives of Georgia, North 
 Carolina, New Jersey, and Delaware had signed the compact. 
 Maryland did not assent until March of 1781. 
 
230 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 4. The government of the United States under the confeder 
 ation was A LOOSE UNION OF INDEPENDENT COMMONWEALTHS. 
 The executive and legislative powers were vested in Congress a 
 body composed of not less than two nor more than seven represen 
 tatives from each State. The sovereignty was reserved to the 
 States. There was no chief magistrate of the Republic ; and no 
 general judiciary was provided for. The consent of nine States 
 was necessary to complete an act of legislation. The union was 
 declared to be perpetual. 
 
 5. On the 2d of March, 1781, Congress assembled under the 
 new form of government. From the first, the inadequacy of that 
 government was manifest. Congress had no real authority. The 
 first duty was to provide for the payment of the war debt of 
 thirty-eight million dollars. Congress recommended a general tax 
 to meet the indebtedness. Some of the States made a levy for that 
 purpose; others refused. Robert Morris was brought to poverty 
 in a vain effort to sustain the government. 
 
 6. In this condition of affairs, Washington advised the calling 
 of a convention to meet at Annapolis. The proposition was re 
 ceived with favor; and in September of 1786 the representatives 
 of five States assembled. The question of a tariff was discussed ; 
 and then attention was given to a revision of the articles of con 
 federation. It was finally resolved to adjourn until the following 
 year. Congress invited the legislatures to appoint delegates to the 
 convention. All of the States except Rhode Island responded; and 
 on the. second Monday in May, 1787, the representatives assembled 
 at Philadelphia. Washington was chosen president of the conven 
 tion. On the 29th of the month, Edmund Randolph introduced a 
 resolution to adopt a new constitution. A committee was accord 
 ingly appointed to revise the articles of confederation. Early in 
 September, the report of the committee was adopted ; and that 
 report was THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.* 
 
 7. On the question of adopting the Constitution the people were 
 divided. Those who favored the new government were called 
 FEDERALISTS ; those who opposed, ANTI-FEDERALISTS. The lead 
 ers of the former were Washington, Jay, Madison, and Hamil 
 ton, the latter statesman throwing his whole energies into the 
 
 *See Appendix. 
 
CONFEDERATION AND UNION. 
 
 231 
 
 controversy. In the papers called the Federalist he and Madison 
 answered every objection of the anti-Federal party. To Hamil 
 ton the Republic owes a debt of gratitude for having established 
 on a firm basis the true principles of free government. 
 
 8. Under the Constitution the powers of government are ar 
 ranged under three 
 
 heads L E G I s L A- 
 TIVE, EXECUTIVE, 
 and JUDICIAL. 
 The legislative 
 power is vested in 
 Congress com 
 posed of a Senate 
 and a House of 
 Represen tatives. 
 The Senators are 
 chosen, for a term 
 of six years, by the 
 legislatures of the 
 several States. 
 Each State is rep 
 resented by two 
 Senators. The 
 Representatives are 
 elected by the peo 
 ple ; and each State 
 is entitled to a number of representatives proportionate to its popu 
 lation. The members of this branch are chosen for two years. 
 
 9. The executive power of the United States is vested in a 
 President, chosen for four years by the Electoral College. The 
 electors composing the college are chosen by the people ; and each 
 State is entitled to a number of electors equal to the number of 
 its representatives and senators in Congress. The duty of the 
 President is to enforce the laws of Congress in accordance with the 
 Constitution. He is also commander-in-chief of the armies and 
 navies. In case of the death or resignation of the President, the 
 Vice-President becomes chief magistrate. 
 
 ALEXANDER HAMILTON. 
 
232 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 10. The judicial power of the United States is vested in a su 
 preme court and in inferior courts established by Congress. The 
 highest judicial officer is the chief-justice. The judges hold their 
 offices during life or good behavior. The right of trial by jury 
 is granted in all cases except the impeachment of public officers. 
 Treason against the United States consists iii levying war against 
 them, or in giving aid to their enemies. 
 
 11. The Constitution provides that new territories may be or 
 ganized and new States admitted into the Union; that to every 
 State shall be guaranteed a republican government; and that the 
 Constitution may be altered or amended by the consent of two- 
 thirds of both houses of Congress and three-fourths of the legis 
 latures of the States. In accordance with this provision, fifteen 
 amendments have since been made to the Constitution. 
 
 12. Before the end of 1788, eleven States had adopted the Con 
 stitution. The new government was to go into operation when 
 nine States should ratify. For a while, North Carolina and Rhode 
 Island hesitated. In accordance with an act of Congress, the first 
 Wednesday of January, 1789, was named as the time for the elec 
 tion of a chief-magistrate. The people had but one voice as to the 
 man who should be honored with that high trust. Early in April, 
 the ballots of the electors were counted, and George Washington 
 was unanimously chosen President and John Adams Vice-President 
 of the United States. On the 14th of the month, Washington re 
 ceived notification of his election, and departed for New York. 
 His route was a constant triumph. With this event the era of 
 nationality in the New Republic is ushered in. 
 
 Bad condition of the government. Franklin pleads for union. A commit* 
 tee appointed to prepare a Constitution. The Articles of Confederation are 
 adopted. The colonies are slow to ratify.- The confederation. -Defects of the 
 same. A firmer Constitution is projected. The convention at Annapolis. Ad 
 journment to Philadelphia. The Constitution is reported to the convention.- 
 And adopted. The people divide on the question. Hamilton. Character of 
 the Constitution. Amendments thereto. Ratification by eleven States. Wash 
 ington is chosen President. John Adams for the vice-presidency. 
 
PAUT V. 
 NATIONAL PERIOD. 
 
 A. D. 1789-1878. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIV. 
 WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION, 1789-1797. 
 
 ON the 30th of April, 1789, Washington was inaugurated first 
 President of the United States. The ceremony was performed 
 on the balcony of the 
 old City Hall, on the 
 site of the Custom- 
 House, in Wall street. 
 Chancellor Livingston 
 of New York adminis 
 tered the oath of office. 
 The streets and house 
 tops were thronged 
 with people ; flags flut 
 tered ; cannon boom- ___ 
 ed from the Battery. f 
 Washington retired to ijji 
 the Senate chamber. H 
 and delivered his in 
 augural address. Con 
 gress had already been 
 organized. 
 
 2. The new govern 
 ment was embarrassed 
 with many difficulties. 
 By the treaty of 1783 
 the free navigation of the Mississippi had been guaranteed. Now 
 
 (233) 
 
 WASHINGTON. 
 
234 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 the Spaniards of New Orleans hindered the passage of American 
 ships. On the frontier the Red men were at war with the settlers. 
 As to financial credit, the United States had none. 
 
 3. On the 10th of September, an act was passed by Congress 
 instituting a department of foreign affairs, a treasury department 
 and a department of war. Washington nominated Jefferson as 
 secretary of foreign affairs; Knox, secretary of war; and Hamil 
 ton, secretary of the treasury. A supreme court was also organ 
 ized, John Jay receiving the appointment of first chief-justice. 
 Edmund Randolph was chosen attorney-general. Meanwhile, the 
 objections of North Carolina and Rhode Island were removed, 
 and both States ratified the Constitution, the former in November 
 of 1789, and the latter in the following May. 
 
 4. The war debt of the United States, including the revolu 
 tionary expenses of the several States, amounted to nearly eighty 
 million dollars. Hamilton, adopted a broad and honest policy. 
 His plan proposed that the debt of the United States due to 
 American citizens, as well as the debt of the individual States, 
 should be assumed by the general government, and that all should 
 be fully paid. By this measure the credit of the country was vastly 
 improved. Hamilton s financial schemes were violently opposed by 
 Mr. Jefferson and the anti-Federal party. 
 
 5. The question of fixing the seat of government was next dis 
 cussed; and it was agreed to establish the capital for ten years at 
 Philadelphia, and afterward at some locality on the Potomac. The 
 next measure was the organization of the territory south-west of the 
 Ohio In 1790 a w r ar broke out with the Miami Indians. These 
 tribes went to war to recover the lands which, they had ceded to the 
 United States. In September General Harmar, with fourteen hun 
 dred men, marched from Fort Washington, on the present site of 
 Cincinnati, to the Maumee. On the 21st of October, the army 
 was defeated with great loss at a ford of this stream. General 
 Harmar retreated to Fort Washington. 
 
 6. In 1791 THE BANK OF THE UNITED STATES was established 
 by an act of Congress. On the 4th of March, Vermont, which 
 had been an independent territory since 1777, was admitted into 
 the Union as the fourteenth State. The claim of New York to 
 
1789 93 97 
 
 1801 5 9 
 
 French 
 
 Revolution. 
 
 93. Fall of the Giro 
 
 Napoleon 
 
 ndists. 99. ( vert h 
 
 Bonaparte. 
 
 row of the French 
 
 irectory. g.Th 
 
 e Milan Deere 
 
 
 93. Execution of Lo 
 
 uis XVI. 9 
 
 J. Napol 
 
 eon, First Consul. 
 
 8.Th 
 
 e IN ninsii 
 
 
 . Reign of Te 
 
 rror. 
 
 1800. 
 
 flurry, minister at 
 
 "ranee. 
 
 9. Divorce of i 
 
 
 94. Fall of Rob 
 94. Partition of 
 
 espierre. 
 97. Pinckney order 
 Poland. 
 
 4.Na 
 ed to leave France. 
 
 >oleon Emperor. 
 ^ Trafalgar. 
 
 i. tsl Wagrai 
 10- Marri 
 
 (eorffe III. 
 
 13. British depreda 
 94. Jay forms 
 
 tions on neutral co 
 a treaty with Great 
 
 mmerce. 
 Britain. 
 
 Vj^AuHerltix. 
 
 11. T 
 
 
 96. G 
 
 reat politi 
 
 2al distu 
 
 bances in Englan 
 
 7. Treaty 
 
 of Tilsit. 
 
 
 
 
 
 4. Th 
 
 great Irish rebel! 
 
 on. 
 
 
 
 
 1800. 
 
 l\ Harengo. 
 
 Revival of the 
 6. Blockade ot 
 
 Rule of 17; 
 
 the coast fron 
 
 
 
 
 
 8. Or 
 
 lers in c ounci 
 
 Washington, 
 
 President. 
 
 John Adams, 
 
 President. 
 
 
 James M,< 
 
 JOHN Al>A.tl 
 
 S, Vice-President. 
 
 
 
 Jefferson, PI> 
 
 dent. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9. The Emhai 
 
 Jefferson, Secreta 
 
 y of State. 
 
 JEFFERSON, 
 
 Vice-President. 
 
 
 9. Mr. Erskiin 
 cil" shall 
 
 Hamilton, Secret 
 
 iry of Treasury. 
 
 
 
 AARON BUR 
 
 R, Vice-President. 
 
 ). Harrison .- I 
 10. Pop 
 
 Knox, Secretary 
 
 )f War. 
 
 98. War with 
 
 France. 
 
 
 11. 1 
 
 John Jay, Chief-J 
 
 ustice. 
 
 98. Wash in 
 
 comman 
 
 fftoii re-appointed 
 der-in-chief. 
 
 
 11-1 
 
 Edmond Randolji 
 N ortli Carolina ra 
 
 i, Attorney-Gener 
 tines the Constituti 
 
 98. Hamilton, 
 
 in. 
 
 first major-general. 
 
 
 11. 
 11. 
 
 90. Rhode Isla 
 
 d ratifies the Cons 
 
 9 
 
 titution. 
 
 9. Was 
 
 hingtoii dies at 
 
 Mt. Vernon, a. 67. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1. John Marshall, 
 
 hief-Justice. 
 
 
 90. Seat of gov 
 
 ninicnt at Philade 
 
 Iphia. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1800. 
 
 Treatv with Franc 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 .ill. Population 
 
 3,929,214. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3. Ohio ad mi 
 
 ;ed into the Union . 
 
 
 91. Bank 
 
 oftheTTnl 
 
 establishe 
 
 i. 
 
 
 
 
 *rv 
 
 
 
 1800. 
 
 Indiana Territo 
 
 y organized. 
 
 
 ! [ v I ^ 
 
 /. Glair s defeat. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 p-Nii^ 
 
 
 
 1800. 
 
 Passage of the alien 
 
 nd sedition laws. 
 
 
 91. Ver 
 
 moiit admitted in 
 
 to the Uni 
 
 in. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3. Purcha 
 
 eof Louisiana. 
 
 
 92. 
 
 Kentiieky admi 
 
 tted into the Union. 
 
 3. War 
 
 villi the Rurh 
 
 ary States 
 
 92. 
 
 Washington, r 
 
 e-elected 
 
 Preside)! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4. H 
 
 inilton killed in a 
 
 duel. 
 
 92. J 
 
 olin Adams, re- 
 
 elected Vi 
 
 ce Presid 
 
 ent. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4. J 
 
 >flVr.s<m re-elect 
 
 ed President. 
 
 
 .:;. Genet, French 
 
 minister a 
 
 t Philade 
 
 Iphia. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jeorge Clinto 
 
 n, Vice-Pres 
 
 
 94. The Whisk 
 
 y Insunec 
 
 Hon. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . ^1 i<:ii- . Tei 
 
 ritory orL r :tni/ 
 
 
 
 p* victory 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t- -4 
 
 
 
 . Lewis and Clai 
 
 k s expeditioi 
 
 
 95. Jay s 
 
 Treaty. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6. Burr s conf 
 
 piracy. 
 
 i 
 
 
 1800. 
 
 Removal of the seat 
 
 of government to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Washington City, 
 
 D.C. 
 
 
 
 W.TeimesM C admitt 
 
 ed into the Union. 
 
 7 V( Af i 
 
 , tilt 
 
 
 
 1800. 
 
 Population, 
 
 KW 
 
 hesapeakc. 
 
 
 
 
 
 7. Passaize 
 
 of the Ein- 
 
 
 HH 
 
 
 
 barg< 
 
 Act. 
 
 
 LOUI 
 
 SI AN A, 
 
 7. Tlieli 
 
 rat Steainl 
 
 
 ;i i- n 
 
 nch Pro\-. 
 
 
 
 
 CMAI^ T TV. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 National Period-First Section, 
 
 A. D. 1789-1837. 
 
 
 
 
 
17 
 
 23 
 
 33 1837 
 
 14. Deposition 
 
 of Napoleon. 21. Napoleon dies. 
 
 Frederick 
 
 William. 
 
 
 rVar. 15. Treaty 
 
 of Paris. 
 
 27. Ackno 
 
 wledgment of the 
 
 independence of 
 
 fee. 
 
 20.0 
 
 eorge IV. 
 
 
 
 Greece. 
 
 |r~Vj 
 
 
 
 
 30. The Frenc 
 
 h Revolution and 
 
 ^-J-A 
 
 aterloo. 
 
 24. C 
 
 harles X. 
 
 
 election of Lou 
 
 f Napoleon to Ala 
 
 ria Louisa. 
 
 
 
 
 is Philippe. 
 
 vasi,.n ( ,f Russia. 
 
 
 
 28. A 
 
 bolition of the Test 
 
 Act. 
 
 luce of Wales 
 
 Stlereagh tfecreta 
 
 becomes Regent 
 ry of Foreign Att a 
 
 rs. 
 
 
 30. Polish rev 
 31. Fall of 
 
 olution. 
 Warsaw. 
 
 14. Treaty of 
 
 Ghent. 
 
 
 
 30. William 
 
 IV. 
 
 15. Rise ot 
 
 the Radical party 
 
 in England. 
 
 / 
 
 32. P 
 
 assage of the Great 
 
 t to Elba. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Reform Bill by 
 
 16. P 
 
 arliamentary refoi 
 
 ms. 
 
 
 
 Parliament. 
 
 11, President. 
 
 James Monro 
 
 Cj President.* 
 
 John Q. Ada 
 
 HIS, President. 
 
 
 k TON, again Vic 
 
 i repealed. 
 
 e-President. 
 l> AMIil, TOn 
 
 17. Treaty with the 
 
 PKINS, Vice-Pi 
 Northwest Indians 
 
 i> 
 
 esident. 
 JOHN C. CAL 
 
 Andrew Jack 
 
 JOHN C. CAL 
 HOl N, Vice-Pre 
 
 SOU, President. 
 HOl N, again V.- 
 sident. Prest. 
 
 notice that the 
 
 Orders in Ooun- 
 
 admitted into the I 
 
 26. Treaty with 
 nion. the Creek 
 
 29-54. Era of the W 
 cratic Pa 
 
 hig :md Demo- 
 rties. 
 
 it Fi-rt \V;ivne. 
 1. 16. B 
 ypecanoe. }|l; f 
 
 : -. Illinois 
 
 ank of the Inite.l 
 War with Algi 
 iidiaiia admitter 
 
 admitted Into the U 
 States recharteied 
 ers. 
 into the Union. 
 
 nion. Indians. 
 26. Thomas Je 
 26. John Adam 
 26. Great Mas 
 
 30. Populatio 
 fferson, died Julv 4 
 s, died July 4thj a 
 onic excitement. 
 
 n, 12,866,020.. 
 th, aged 82. 
 ged 90. 
 
 e President and L 
 
 Me Belt. fJ T 
 
 Monroe re-elec 
 oiupkins re-ele 
 
 ted. 28. A 
 cted. 
 
 gitation of the tar 
 31. Monro 
 
 ffqnestion. 
 e died, aged 73. 
 
 tin Henrv conspir 
 
 tion of the United 
 
 ICf. 20. P 
 
 States Bank chart 
 
 opulation, 9,638,45 
 er. 
 
 3. 
 
 32. T 
 
 he great tariff ex 
 citement. 
 
 - lav.-. E 
 uisiniia admitt 
 
 mbargo. 19. A gre 
 ed into the Union. 
 
 at financial crisis. 
 
 
 32. T 
 
 he doctrine of Nul- 
 
 Vhr declared 
 
 nry Dearborn, co 
 e surrender of M 
 
 against Great 
 
 nunander-in-chief. 
 ackinaw. 
 
 Britain. 
 
 
 32. P 
 
 by South Carolina, 
 reclamation of the 
 
 _|| Brownstown. 
 
 19. Alab 
 
 ama admitted int 
 
 o the Union. 
 
 32. C 
 
 President, 
 harles Carroll died, 
 
 rrender of Detroi 
 
 t. 19. Ark 
 
 ansas Territory o 
 
 rganized. 
 
 
 aged 96. 
 
 3^ The Constitufi 
 =SJ The Wasp an 
 : The United St 
 
 on and Guerriwe. 
 d Frolic. 20. 
 ate* 
 
 Elaine admitted i 
 
 nto the Union. 
 
 32. T he Black 
 JHaw k War. 
 
 ,- T-l * Vr i , n 
 
 
 nian. 
 
 21. Rise of the slav 
 
 ery agitation. 
 
 32. F 
 
 rsi national con 
 vention. 
 
 [ft Queenstoicn. 
 
 
 21. Missouri adm 
 
 itted into the Unic 
 
 n. 32. J 
 
 ackson, re- 
 
 ! i. [ ^ E m 
 
 fun, Horseshoe Ben 
 
 22. The Sout 
 
 ti American States 
 
 recognized 
 
 elected. 
 Van Union. V.- 
 
 rafliftoii re-el ec 
 :itriHge <>>rr 
 
 | 
 
 ted. 
 y, Vice-President. 
 
 as sove 
 The 51 o 
 
 reign powers. 
 nroe Doctrine. 
 
 
 President. 
 33. Pastge of Clay s 
 Compromise bill. 
 
 P*i Siege of F 
 
 ortMei/js. 
 
 24. V 
 
 sit of LaFayette. 
 
 
 33. Removal of gov 
 
 !_... . 
 
 5. IFIl ^ " ^""" 
 
 > |O) Toronto. 
 p--*4 a(Z C /i 
 
 iclory. 
 es. 
 K. Tallashachce, T 
 Fort George, Burli 
 rosier s Field. 
 
 24. T 
 
 ladega . 
 iglon Bay, 
 
 le President elect 
 of Representatives. 
 
 ed by the House 
 
 ernment funds 
 from the United 
 States Bank. 
 33. John Randolph 
 died, aged 60. 
 
 >. Yomigstown, L 
 TV 77r>rn 
 
 ewistown, Manclie 
 et and Peacock. 
 
 ster, Black Rock, a 
 
 nd Buffalo burned. 
 
 
 34 The Indi 
 an Territory 
 organized. 
 
 ps5J yAe C/ies ipeuke and tilianno 
 , kj?s The Argu * and Pelican. 
 
 i. 
 
 
 
 35-39. Sem- 
 inoleWar. 
 
 14 Wii C7" ; 1 
 
 
 
 
 35. Chief- 
 
 )P4 ">" x /". <ne an*? BW? 
 
 isburg. 
 
 
 
 Justice M ar- 
 
 ,, Irpi Plattsl iinj. 
 
 
 
 
 shalldied,a.80. 
 
 pbl For/ .17- ]f>nrv. 
 
 
 
 
 Q" P t fi 
 
 14. NVushii 
 1 1. Jc 
 
 n City raptured, 
 vades Florida. 
 
 
 
 
 in New York. 
 
 14. Hartford C 
 H. Treat v of 
 
 onvention. 
 Peace. 
 
 
 
 
 The Specie 
 Circular. 
 
 L5. T"\ 
 
 New Orleans. 
 
 
 
 
 36. Ex- 
 President Madi 
 
 Florida 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 son died, a. 85. 
 36. Ar 
 
 Spanish 
 
 *ProT- 19. ! Flo 
 
 rida ceded to the 
 
 
 
 kansas admitted 
 
 
 . Un 
 
 ted States. 
 
 
 
 into the Union. 
 
 
 MKXICO, a 
 
 1. Jlexico beco 
 
 mes an inde- 
 
 
 36. . TEX- 
 
 
 i Vice- 
 
 ut Rep 
 
 ublic. 
 
 
 . AS. 
 
 
 ilty. 
 
 
 
 
 Santa 
 
 
 
 
 
 
WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 235 
 
 the province had been purchased, in 1789, for thirty thousand 
 dollars. The census of the United States, for 1790, showed a pop 
 ulation of three million nine hundred and twenty-nine thousand. 
 
 7. After the defeat of Harraar, General St. Clair, with two 
 thousand men, set out from Fort Washington to break the power 
 of the Miamis. On the 4th of November, he was attacked in 
 the south-west angle of Mercer county, Ohio, by more than two 
 thousand warriors, led by Little Turtle and several American ren 
 egades. After a terrible battle, St. Clair was completely defeated, 
 with a loss of half his men. The fugitives retreated precipitately to 
 Fort Washington. The news of the disaster spread sorrow through 
 out the land. St. Clair was superseded by General Wayne, whom 
 the people had named Mad Anthony. 
 
 8. The population of Kentucky had now reached seventy-three 
 thousand. Seventeen years before, Daniel Boone, the hardy 
 hunter of North Carolina, had settled at Boonesborough. Har- 
 rodsburg and Lexington were founded about the same time. 
 During the Revolution the pioneers were constantly beset by the 
 savages. After the expedition of General Clarke, in 1779, thou 
 sands of immigrants came annually. In the mean time, Virginia 
 had relinquished her claim to the territory; and on the 1st of 
 June, 1792, Kentucky was admitted into the Union. At the 
 presidential election of 1792, Washington was again unanimously 
 chosen ; as Vice-President, John Adams was reflected. 
 
 9. Washington s second administration w r as greatly troubled in 
 its relations with foreign governments. Citizen Genet, who was 
 sent by the French republic as minister to the United States, ar 
 rived at Charleston, and was greeted with great enthusiasm. 
 Taking advantage of his popularity, the ambassador fitted out 
 privateers to prey on the commerce of Great Britain, and plan 
 ned an expedition against Louisiana. When Washington refused 
 to enter into an alliance with France, the minister threatened to 
 appeal to the people. But Washington stood unmoved, and demanded 
 the minister s recall. The authorities of France heeded the demand, 
 and Genet was superseded by M. Fouchet. 
 
 10. In 1794 the country was disturbed by a difficulty in 
 Western Pennsylvania, known as THE WHISKY INSURRECTION. 
 
236 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 Congress had, three years previously, imposed a tax on all ardent 
 spirits distilled in the United States. Genet and his partisans 
 had incited the people of the distilling regions to resist the tax- 
 collectors. The disaffected rose in arms. Washington issued two 
 proclamations, warning the insurgents to disperse; but instead of 
 obeying, they fired upon the officers of the government. General 
 Henry Lee, with a strong detachment of troops, then inarched t(/ 
 the scene of the disturbance and dispersed the rioters. 
 
 11. In the fall of 1793, General Wayne entered the Indian 
 country with a force of three thousand men. Near the scene of 
 St. Clair s defeat, he built Fort Recovery, and then pressed on 
 to the junction of the Au Glaize and the Maumee. Here he- 
 built Fort Defiance. Descending the Maumee, he sent proposals 
 of peace to the Indians, who were in council but a few miles 
 distant. Little Turtle would have made a treaty; but the ma 
 jority were for battle. On the 20th of August, Wayne overtook 
 the savages at the town of Waynesfield, and routed them with 
 terrible losses. The chieftains were obliged to purchase peace 
 by ceding to the United States all the territory east of a line 
 drawn from Fort Recovery to the mouth of the Kentucky River. 
 This was the last service of General Wayne. In December of 
 1796, he died and was buried at Presque Isle. 
 
 12. In 1793 George III. issued instructions to British priva 
 teers to seize all neutral vessels found trading in the French West 
 Indies. The United States had no notification of this measure; 
 and American commerce to the value of many millions of dollars 
 was swept from the sea. Chief-Justice Jay was sent as envoy to 
 demand redress of the British government. Contrary to expecta 
 tion, his mission was successful; and in November of 1794, an 
 honorable treaty was concluded. It was specified in the treaty 
 that Great Britain should make reparation for the injuries done, 
 and surrender to the United States certain Western posts which 
 until now had been held by England. 
 
 13. In 1795 the boundary between the United States and 
 Louisiana was settled. Spain granted to the Americans the free 
 navigation of the Mississippi. About this time a difficulty arose 
 with the dey of Algiers. For many years Algerine pirates had 
 
WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 237 
 
 been preying upon the commerce of civilized nations. The dey 
 had agreed with these nations that his pirate ships should not 
 attack their vessels if they would pay him an annual tribute. 
 The Algerine sea-robbers were now turned loose on American 
 commerce, and the government of the United States was also 
 obliged to purchase safety by paying tribute. 
 
 11. In 1796 Tennessee, the third new State, was admitted into 
 the Union. Six years previously, North Carolina had surrendered 
 her claims to the territory. The population already numbered 
 more than seventy thousand. The first inhabitants of Tennessee 
 were as hardy a race of pioneers as ever braved the wilderness. 
 
 15. Washington was solicited to become a candidate for a third 
 election; but he would not. In September of 1796, he issued to 
 the people of the United States his Farewell Address a document 
 full of wisdom and patriotism. The political parties at once put 
 forward their candidates John Adams as the choice of the Fed 
 eral, and Thomas Jefferson of the anti-Federal party. The chief 
 question between the parties was whether it was the true policy of 
 the United States to enter into intimate relations with France. 
 The anti-Federalists said, Yes! The Federalists said, No! On that 
 issue Mr. Adams was elected, but Mr. Jefferson, having the next 
 highest number of votes, became Vice-President ; for according to 
 the old provision of the Constitution, the person who stood second 
 on the list became the second officer in the government. 
 
 IR, E C -A. IP I T U IL, .A. T I O ItT . 
 
 Washington is inaugurated. And the new government organized. The 
 country is beset with difficulties. A cabinet is formed. Hamilton s financial 
 measures. The seat of government is fixed. An Indian war breaks out. Har- 
 mar is defeated. The Bank of the United States is established. Vermont is 
 admitted into the Union. St. Clair is defeated by the Indians. Is superseded 
 by Wayne. Kentucky is admitted. Washington reel ected. The foreign rela 
 tions of the government are troubled. Genet s conduct. Fouchet supersedes 
 him. The Whisky Insurrection. Wayne defeats the Red men at Waynes- 
 field. Compels a cession of territory. Dies. Great Britain orders the seizure 
 of American vessels. Jay procures a treaty. The compact with Spain. Peace 
 is purchased of Algiers. Tennessee is admitted. Washington issues his Fare 
 well Address. The candidates for the presidency. Adams and Jefferson are 
 elected. 
 
238 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 ADAMS S ADMINISTRATION, 1797-1801. 
 
 ON the 4th of March, 1797, President Adams was inaugurated. 
 From the beginning, his administration was embarrassed by 
 political opposition. Adet, the French minister, urged the gov 
 ernment to conclude a league with France against Great Britain. 
 When the President and Congress refused, the French Directory 
 began to demand an alliance. On the 10th of March, that body 
 issued instructions to French men-of-war to assail the commerce 
 of the United States. Mr. Pinckney, the American minister, was 
 ordered to leave France. 
 
 2. These proceedings were equivalent to a declaration of war. 
 The President convened Congress in extraordinary session. El- 
 bridge Gerry and John Marshall were directed to join Mr. Pinck 
 ney in a final effort for a peaceable adjustment of the difficulties. 
 But the Directory refused to receive the ambassadors except upon 
 condition that they would pay into the French treasury a quarter 
 of a million of dollars. Pinckney answered that the United States 
 had millions for defence, but not a cent for tribute. The envoys were 
 then ordered to leave the country. 
 
 3. In 1798 an act was passed by Congress completing the or 
 ganization of the army. Washington was called from his retire* 
 ment and appointed commander-in-chief. Hamilton was chosen 
 first major-general. A navy of six frigates had been provided for 
 at the session of the previous year ; and a national loan had been 
 authorized. The treaties with France were declared void, and 
 vigorous preparations were made for war. The American frig 
 ates put to sea, and, in the fall of 1799, did good service for 
 the country. Commodore Truxtun, in the Constellation, won dis 
 tinguished honors. On the 9th of February, while cruising in the 
 
ADAMS S ADMINISTRA TION. 
 
 239 
 
 West Indies, he attacked the Insurgent, a French man-of-war, car 
 rying forty guns and more than four hundred seamen. A desper 
 ate engagement ensued ; and Truxtun gained a complete victory. 
 
 4:. Meanwhile, Napoleon Bonaparte had overthrown the Direc 
 tory of France and made himself first consul. He immediately 
 sought peace 
 with the United 
 States. Three 
 American am 
 bassadorsMur 
 ray, Ellsworth, 
 and Da vie 
 were sent to 
 Paris, in March 
 of 1800. Nego 
 tiations were at 
 once opened, 
 and, in the fol 
 lowing Septem 
 ber, were termi- 
 nated with a 
 treaty of peace. 
 
 5. Before the 
 war-cloud was 
 scattered, Amer 
 ica was called to 
 mourn the loss 
 
 of Washington. On the 14th of December, 1799, after an illness 
 of only a day, the chieftain passed from among the living. All 
 hearts were touched with sorrow. Congress went in funeral pro 
 cession to the German Lutheran church, where General Henry 
 Lee delivered a touching and eloquent oration. Throughout the 
 world the memory of the great dead was honored with appropriate 
 ceremonies. To the legions of France, Napoleon announced the 
 event in a beautiful tribute of praise. The voice of partisan malig 
 nity that had not hesitated to assail even the name of Washington, 
 was hushed into silence; and all mankind agreed with Lord Byron 
 
 JOHN ADAMS. 
 
240 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 in declaring the illustrious dead to have been among warriors, 
 statesmen and patriots 
 
 " The first, the last, the best, 
 
 THE ClNCINNATUS OF THE WEST." 
 
 0. The administration of Adams and the eighteenth century 
 drew to a close together. The new Republic was growing strong 
 and influential. The census of 1800 showed that the population 
 of the country had increased to over five millions. The seventy- 
 five post-offices reported by the census of 1790 had been multiplied 
 to nine hundred and three; the exports of the United States had 
 grown from twenty millions to nearly seventy-one millions of dol 
 lars. In December of 1800, Congress assembled in Washington 
 city. Virginia and Maryland had ceded to the United States the 
 District of Columbia, a tract ten miles square lying on both sides 
 of the Potomac. The city was laid out in 1792; and in 1800 the 
 population numbered between eight and nine thousand. 
 
 7. With prudent management the Federal party might have re 
 tained control of the government. But much of the legislation of 
 Congress had been unwise and unpopular. The "Alien Law," by 
 which the President was authorized to send foreigners out of the 
 country, was specially odious. The " Sedition Law," which pun 
 ished with fine and imprisonment the freedom of speech and of the 
 press, was denounced as an act of tyranny. Partisan excitement 
 ran high. Mr. Adams and Mr. Charles C. Pinckney were put 
 forward as the candidates of the Federalists, and Thomas Jefferson 
 and Aaron Burr of the Democrats. The election was thrown into 
 the House ^>f Representatives; and the choice fell on Jefferson and 
 Burr. 
 
 Opposition to the new administration. France demands an alliance. Orders 
 the destruction of American commerce. Pinckuey is dismissed. The extra 
 session of Congress. Gerry, Marshall and Pinckney are sent to France. The 
 Directory want money. Piuckuey s answer. An American army is organized. 
 Washington commander-in-chief. The work of the navy. Truxtuii s vic 
 tory. Napoleon seeks peace. Death of Washington. Close of the administra 
 tion. Growth of the country. The Alien and Sedition laws. Overthrow of the 
 Federal party. Jefferson is elected president. And Burr vice-president. 
 
JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRA TION. 
 
 241 
 
 CHAPTER XLVI. 
 
 JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION, 1801-1809. 
 
 AT the beginning of his administration, Mr. Jefferson transferred 
 the chief offices of the government to members of the Demo 
 cratic party. Such action was justified by the adherents of the 
 President, on 
 the ground that 
 the affairs of a 
 republic will be 
 best adminis 
 tered when the 
 officers hold 
 the same politi 
 cal sentiments. 
 One of the first 
 acts of Congress 
 was to abolish 
 the system of 
 internal reve 
 nues. The un 
 popular laws 
 against for 
 eigners and the 
 freedom of the 
 press were also 
 repealed. 
 
 2. In the 
 
 THOMAS JEflftRSON. 
 
 year 1800, a line was drawn through the North-west Territory 
 from the mouth of the Great Miami River through Fort Re 
 covery to Canada. Two years afterward the country east of 
 
242 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 this line was erected into the State of Ohio and, in 1803, was ad 
 mitted into the Union. The portion west of the line was organized 
 under the name of INDIANA TERRITORY. Vincennes was the capi 
 tal ; and General William Henry Harrison was appointed governor. 
 About the same time, MISSISSIPPI TERRITORY was organized. 
 
 3. More important still was the purchase of Louisiana. In 
 1800, Napoleon had compelled Spain to make a cession of this 
 territory to France. He then prepared to send an army to New 
 Orleans to establish hi authority. But the United States remon 
 strated against such a proceeding; and Bonaparte authorized his 
 minister to dispose of Louisiana by sale. The President appointed 
 Mr. Livingston and James Monroe to negotiate the purchase. On 
 the 30th of April, 1803, terms were agreed on; and for the sum 
 of eleven million two hundred and fifty thousand dollars Louisiana 
 was ceded to the United States. It was also agreed that the 
 United States should pay certain debts due from France to Ameri 
 can citizens the sum not to exceed three million seven hundred 
 and fifty thousand dollars. Thus did the vast domain west of the 
 Mississippi pass under the dominion of the United States.* 
 
 4. Out of the southern portion of the great province the TER 
 RITORY OF ORLEANS was organized, with the same limits as the 
 present State of Louisiana; the rest continued to be called THE 
 TERRITORY OF LOUISIANA. Very justly did Mr. Livingston say 
 to the French minister as they arose from signing the treaty: "This 
 is the noblest work of our lives." 
 
 5. In 1801 John Marshall became chief-justice of the United 
 States. In the colonial times, the English constitution and com 
 mon law had prevailed in America. When the new Republic was 
 organized, it became necessary to modify the principles of law and 
 to adapt them to the altered form of government. This great 
 work was accomplished by Chief-Justice Marshall. 
 
 6. The Mediterranean pirates still annoyed American merchant 
 men. The emperors of Morocco, Algiers and Tripoli became 
 especially troublesome. In 1803 Commodore Preble was sent to 
 the Mediterranean to protect American commerce and punish the 
 pirates. The frigate Philadelphia, under Captain Bainbridge, sailed 
 
 *Sce M.vp V. 
 
JEFFERSOWS ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 243 
 
 directly to Tripoli. When nearing his destination, Bainbridge gave 
 chase to a pirate which fled for safety to the harbor. The Philadel 
 phia, in close pursuit, ran upon a reef of rocks near the shore, and 
 was captured by the Tripolitans. The officers were treated with 
 some respect, bur, the crew were enslaved. 
 
 7. In the fol 
 lowing Febru 
 ary, Captain 
 Decatur sailed 
 to Tripoli in a 
 Moorish ship, 
 called the In 
 trepid. At night 
 fall, Decatur 
 steered into the 
 harbor, slipped 
 alongside of the 
 Philadelphia, 
 sprang on deck/ 
 with his daring p 
 band, and killed^ 
 or drove over 
 board every 
 Moor on the 
 .vessel. In a 
 moment the 
 frigate was 
 
 fired; Decatur and his crew escaped to the Intrepid without the 
 loss of a man. 
 
 8. In July of 1804, Commodore Preble arrived at Tripoli and 
 began a siege. The town was bombarded, and several Moorish 
 vessels were destroyed. In the mean time, William Eaton, the 
 American consul at Tunis, had organized a force, and was marching 
 overland to Tripoli. Hamet, who was the rightful sovereign of 
 Tripoli, was cooperating with Eaton in an effort to recover his 
 kingdom. Yusef, the Tripolitan emperor, alarmed at the dangers 
 around him, made overtures for peace. His offers were accepted 
 
 CHIEF-JUSTICE MARSHALL. 
 
244 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 by Mr. Lear, the American consul for the Barbary States ; and a 
 treaty was concluded on the 4th of June, 1805. 
 
 9. In 1804 the country was shocked by the intelligence that 
 Vice-President Burr had killed Alexander Hamilton in a duel. 
 As his term of office drew to a close, Burr foresaw that he would 
 not be renominated. In 1803 he became a candidate for governor 
 of New York ; but Hamilton s influence in that State prevented 
 his election. Burr thereupon sought a quarrel with Hamilton; 
 challenged him ; met him at Weehawken, on the morning of the 
 llth of July, and deliberately murdered him. Thus the brightest 
 intellect in America was put out in darkness. 
 
 10. In the autumn of 1804, Jefferson was reflected. For Vice- 
 President George Clinton of New York was chosen in place of 
 Burr. In the next year, a part of the North-western Territory 
 was organized under the name of MICHIGAN. In the same spring, 
 Captains Lewis and Clarke set out from the falls of the Missouri 
 River, with thirty-five soldiers and hunters, to explore Oregon. 
 For two years, through forests of gigantic pines, and along the banks 
 of unknown rivers did they continue their explorations. After 
 \vandering among unheard-of tribes of savages, and traversing a 
 route of six thousand miles, the adventurers, with the loss of but 
 one man, returned to civilization. 
 
 11. After the death of Hamilton, Burr fled to the South. At 
 the opening of the next session of Congress he returned to pre 
 side over the Senate. Then he took up his residence with an Irish 
 exile named Blannerhassett, who had built a mansion on an island 
 in the Ohio, near the mouth of the Muskingum. Here Burr made 
 a treasonable scheme to raise a military force, invade Mexico, detach 
 the South-western States from the Unioil, and overthrow the gov 
 ernment of the United States. But his purposes were suspected. 
 The military preparations at Blannerhassett s Island were broken 
 up. Burr was arrested in Alabama and taken to Richmond to 
 be tried for treason. Chief-Justice Marshall presided at the trial, 
 and Burr conducted his own defence. The verdict was, " Not 
 guilty -for ward of sufficient proof" Burr afterward practiced law 
 in New York, lived to old age, and died in poverty. 
 
 12. During Jefferson s second term, the country was much 
 
JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION. 245 
 
 agitated TDY the aggressions of the British navy. England and 
 France were engaged in war. The British authorities struck blow 
 after blow against the trade between France and foreign nations; 
 and Napoleon retaliated. The plan adopted by the two powers 
 was to blockade each other s ports with men-of-war. By such 
 means the commerce of the United States was greatly injured. 
 
 13. In May of 1806, England blockaded the whole coast of 
 France. American vessels, approaching the French ports, were 
 seized as prizes. In the following November, Bonaparte issued a 
 decree blockading the British isles. Again American merchant 
 men were subjected to seizure. In January of the next year, Great 
 Britain retaliated by prohibiting the French coasting-trade. These 
 measures were all in violation of the laws of nations. 
 
 14. Great Britain next set up her peculiar claim of citizenship, 
 that whoever is born in England remains through life a subject of 
 England. English cruisers were authorized to search American 
 vessels for persons suspected of being British subjects. Those who 
 were taken were impressed as seamen in the English navy. 
 
 15. On the 22d of June, 1807, the frigate Chesapeake was hailed 
 near Fortress Monroe, by a British man-of-war, called the Leopard. 
 British officers came on board and demanded to search the vessel for 
 deserters. The demand was refused and the ship cleared for action. 
 But before the guns could be charged, the Leopard poured in a 
 destructive fire, and compelled a surrender. Four men were taken 
 from the captured ship, three of whom proved to be American citi 
 zens. Great Britain disavowed this outrage, and promised repara 
 tion ; but the promise was never fulfilled. 
 
 16. The President issued a proclamation forbidding British ships 
 of war to enter American harbors. On the 21st of December, 
 Congress passed the EMBARGO ACT, by which all American vessels 
 were detained in the ports of the United States. The object was 
 to cut off commercial intercourse with France and Great Britain. 
 But the measure was of little avail ; and after fourteen months the 
 embargo act was repealed. Mean while, in November of 1808, the 
 British government published an "order in council," prohibiting 
 all trade with France and her allies. Thereupon Napoleon issued 
 the "Milan decree," forbidding all trade with England and her 
 
246 
 
 HIS TOE Y OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 colonies. By these outrages the commerce of the United States 
 was wellnigh destroyed. 
 
 17. While the country was thus distracted, Robert Fulton was 
 building THE FIRST STEAMBOAT. This event exercised a vast in 
 fluence on the future development of the nation. It was of great 
 
 importance to 
 the people of 
 the inland 
 States that 
 their rivers 
 should be 
 
 en 
 livened with 
 rapid naviga 
 tion. This, 
 without the ap- 
 plication of 
 steam, was im 
 possible. Ful 
 ton was an 
 Irishman by de- 
 scent and a 
 Pennsylvania!! 
 by birth. His 
 education in 
 boyhood was 
 imperfect, but 
 
 was afterward improved by study at London and Paris. Return 
 ing to New York, he began the construction of a steamboat. "When 
 the ungainly craft was, completed, Fulton invited his friends to go 
 on board and enjoy a trip to Albany. On the 2d of September, 
 1807, the crowds gathered on the shore. The word was given, and 
 the boat did not move. Fulten went below. Again the word was 
 given, and tJie boat moved. On the next day the company reached 
 Albany. For many years this first rude steamer, called the Cler- 
 mont, plied the Hudson. 
 
 18. Jefferson s administration drew to a close. The territorial 
 area of the United States had been vastly extended. Burr s wicked 
 
MADISON S ADMINISTRATION AND WAR OF 1812. 247 
 
 conspiracy had come to naught. Pioneers were pouring into the 
 valley of the Mississippi. The woods by the river-shores resounded 
 with the cry of steam. But the foreign relations of the United 
 States were troubled. The President declined a third election, 
 and was succeeded by James Madison of Virginia. For Vice- 
 President George Clinton was reelected. 
 
 Jefferson puts Democrats in office. Ohio is admitted. Indiana and Missis 
 sippi organized. Louisiana is purchased. The Territory of Orleans set off. 
 John Marshall chief-justice. The Mediterranean pirates. Preble is sent against 
 them. The Philadelphia is captured. Retaken and burned. The siege of Tri 
 poli. Yusef signs a treaty. Burr kills Hamilton. Jefferson is reelected. 
 Michigan is organized.- -Lewis and Clarke explore Oregon. Burr s conspiracy. 
 He is tried for treason. British aggressions on American commerce. England 
 blockades the French coast. Napoleon retaliates. Great Britain forbids the 
 coasting-trade. The English theory of citizenship. The Leopard attacks the 
 Chesapeake. Passage of the Embargo Act. The Orders in Council and Milan 
 Decree. Fulton and his steamboat. Summary. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVII. 
 MALISONS ADMINISTRATION AND WAR OF 1812. 
 
 THE -new President had been a member of the Continental Con 
 gress, a delegate to the Constitutional Convention of 1787, and 
 secretary of state under Jefferson. He owed his election to the 
 Democratic party, whose sympathy with France and hostility to 
 Great Britain were well known. On the 1st of March, the em 
 bargo act was repealed by Congress, and another measure adopted 
 by which American ships were allowed to go abroad, but were forbid 
 den to trade with Great Britain. Mr. Erskine, the British minister, 
 now gave notice that by the 10th of June the "orders in council," 
 so far as they affected the United States, should be repealed. 
 
 2, In the following spring Bonaparte issued a decree for the 
 seizure of all American vessels that might approach the ports of 
 France. But in November, the decree was reversed, and all 
 
248 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 restrictions on the commerce of the United States were removed. 
 But the government of Great Britain adhered to its former meas 
 ures, and sent ships of \var to enforce the " orders in coun 
 cil/, 
 
 3. The affairs of the two nations were fast approaching a crisis. 
 The government of the United States had fallen completely under 
 control of the party which sympathized with France. The Amer 
 ican people, smarting under the insults of Great Britain, had 
 adopted the motto of FREE TRADE AND SAILORS RIGHTS, and 
 had made up their minds to fight. The elections, held between 
 1808 and 1811, showed the drift of public opinion; the sentiment 
 of the country was that war was preferable to national disgrace. 
 
 4. In the spring of 1810 the third census of the United States 
 was completed. The population had increased to seven million 
 two hundred and forty thousand souls. The States now numbered 
 seventeen ; and several new Territories were preparing for admission 
 into the Union. The rapid march of civilization westward had 
 aroused the jealousy of the Red men, and Indiana Territory was 
 afflicted with an Indian war. 
 
 5. Tecumtha, chief of the Shawnees a brave and sagacious 
 warrior and his brother, called the Prophet, were the leaders of 
 the revolt. Their plan was to unite all the nations of the North 
 west Territory in a final effort to beat back the whites. When, 
 in September of 1809, Governor Harrison met the chiefs of several 
 tribes at Fort Wayne, and purchased three million acres of land, 
 Tecumtha refused to sign the treaty, and threatened death to those 
 who did. In 1810 he visited the nations of Tennessee and exhorted 
 them to join his confederacy. 
 
 6. Governor Harrison stood firm, sent for soldiers, and mustered 
 the militia of the Territory. The Indians began to prowl through 
 the Wabash Valley, murdering and stealing. The governor then 
 advanced to Terre Haute, built Fort Harrison, and hastened toward 
 the town of the Prophet, at the mouth of the Tippecanoe. When 
 within a few T miles of this place, Harrison was met by Indian ambas 
 sadors, who asked for a conference on the following day. Their 
 request was granted; and the American army encamped for the 
 night. The place selected was a piece of high ground covered with 
 
MADISON S ADMINISTRATION AND WAR OF 1812. 249 
 
 oaks. Before daybreak on the morning of the 7th of November, 
 1811, the savages, seven hundred strong, crept through the marshes, 
 surrounded Harrison s position, and burst upon the camp. But 
 the American militia fought in the darkness, held the Indians in 
 check until daylight, and then routed them in several vigorous 
 charges. On the next day, the Americans burned the Prophet s 
 town and soon afterward returned to Vincennes. 
 
 7. Meanwhile, Great Britain and the United States had come 
 into conflict on the ocean. On the 16th of May, Commodore 
 Rodgers, commanding the frigate President, hailed a vessel off the 
 coast of Virginia. Instead of a polite answer, he received a cannon- 
 ball in the mainmast. Rodgers responded with a broadside, silenc 
 ing the enemy s guns. In the morning for it was already dark 
 the hostile ship was found to be the British sloop-of-war Little Belt. 
 This event produced great excitement throughout the country. 
 
 8. On the 4th of November, 1811, the twelfth Congress of the 
 United States assembled. Many of the members still hoped for 
 peace; and the winter passed without decisive measures. On the 
 4th of April, 1812, an act was passed laying an embargo for ninety 
 days on all British vessels within the harbors of the United States. 
 But Great Britain would not recede from her hostile attitude. Be 
 fore the actual outbreak of hostilities, Louisiana, the eighteenth 
 State,, was, on the 8th of April, admitted into the Union. Her 
 population had already reached seventy-seven thousand. 
 
 9. On the 19th of June, a declaration of war was made against 
 Great Britain. Vigorous preparations for the conflict were made 
 by Congress. It was ordered to raise twenty-five thousand regular 
 troops and fifty thousand volunteers. The several States were re 
 quested tQ call out a hundred thousand militia. A national loan 
 of eleven million dollars was authorized. Henry Dearborn, of 
 Massachusetts, was chosen commander-in-chief of the army. 
 
 10. The war was begun by General William Hull, governor of 
 Michigan Territory. On the 1st of June, he marched from Day 
 ton with fifteen hundred men. For a fiill month, the army toiled 
 through the forests to the western extremity of Lake Erie. Ar 
 riving at the Maumee, Hull sent his baggage to Detroit. But the 
 British at Maiden were on the alert, and captured Hull s boat with 
 
250 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 Sandusky 
 
 every thing on board. Nevertheless, the Americans pressed on to 
 Detroit, and on the 12th of July, crossed the river to Sandwich. 
 
 11. Hull, hearing that Mackinaw had been taken by the British, 
 soon returned to Detroit. From this place he sent Major Van 
 Home to meet Major Brush, who had reached the river Raisin 
 with reinforcements. But Tecumtha laid 
 an ambush for Van Home s forces and de 
 feated them near Browns town. Colonel 
 Miller with another detachment attacked 
 and routed the savages with great loss, 
 and then returned to Detroit. 
 
 12. General Brock, governor of Can 
 ada, now took command of the British at 
 Maiden. On the 16th of August, he ad 
 vanced to the siege of Detroit. The 
 Americans in their trenches were eager 
 for battle. When the British were within 
 
 -" ~ " , " 
 
 SCENE or HULL S CAMPAIGN, 1812. fi ve hundred yards, Hull hoisted a white 
 flag over the fort. Then followed a surrender, the most shameful in 
 the history of the United States. All the forces under Hull s com 
 mand became prisoners of war. The whole of Michigan Territory 
 was surrendered to the British. Hull was afterward court-martialed 
 and sentenced to be shot; but the President pardoned him. 
 
 13. About the time of the fall of Detroit, Fort Dearborn, on the 
 present site of Chicago, was surrendered to an army of Indians. 
 The garrison capitulated on condition of retiring without molesta 
 tion. But the savages, finding that the whisky in the fort had 
 been destroyed, fell upon the retreating soldiers, killed some, and 
 distributed the rest as captives. 
 
 14. On the 19th of August, the frigate Constitution, commanded 
 by Captain Isaac Hull, overtook the British Guerriere off the 
 coast of Massachusetts. The vessels manoeuvred for awhile, the 
 Constitution closing with her antagonist, until at half-pistol shot she 
 poured in a broadside, sweeping the decks of the Guerriere and 
 deciding the contest. On the following morning, the Guerriere, 
 being unmanageable, was blown up; and Hull returned to port 
 with his prisoners and spoils. 
 
MADISON S ADMINISTRATION AND WAR OF 1812. 251 
 
 15. On the 18th of October, the American Wasp, under Captain 
 Jones, fell in with a fleet of British merchantmen off the coast of 
 Virginia. The squadron was under protection of the Frolic, com 
 manded by Captain Whinyates. A terrible engagement ensued, 
 lasting for three-quarters of an hour. Finally the American crew 
 boarded the Frolic and struck the British flag. Soon afterward the 
 Powtiers, a British seventy-four gun ship, bore down upon the 
 scene, captured the Wasp, and retook the wreck of the Frolic. 
 
 16. On the 25th of the month, Commodore Decatur, command 
 ing the frigate United States, captured the British Macedonian, a 
 short distance west of the Canary Islands. The loss of the enemy 
 in killed and wounded amounted to more than a hundred men. 
 On the 12th of December, the Essex, commanded by Captain 
 Porter, captured the Nocton, a British packet, having on board 
 fifty-five thousand dollars in specie. On the 29th of December, 
 the Constitution, under command of Commodore Bainbridge, met 
 
 the Java, on the coast of Brazil. A 
 furious battle ensued, continuing for 
 two hours. The Java was reduced to 
 a wreck before the flag was struck. 
 The crew and passengers, numbering 
 upward of four hundred, were trans 
 ferred to the Constitution, and the hull 
 was burned at sea. The news of these 
 victories roused the enthusiasm of the 
 people. 
 
 17. .On the 13th of October, a 
 thousand men, commanded by General 
 Stephen Van Rensselaer, crossed the 
 Niagara River to capture Queenstowu. 
 They were resisted at the water s 
 edge; but the British batteries on the 
 THE NIAGARA FRONTIER, 1812. heights were finally carried. The 
 enemy s forces, returning to the charge, were a second time re 
 pulsed. General Brock fell mortally wounded. The Americans 
 entrenched themselves, and waited for reinforcements. None 
 came; and after losing a hundred and sixty men, they were then 
 
252 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 obliged to surrender. General Van Rensselaer resigned his com 
 mand, and was succeeded by General Alexander Smyth. 
 
 18. The Americans now rallied at Black Rock, a few miles 
 north of Buffalo. From this point, on the 28th of November, a 
 company was sent across to the Canada shore ; but General Smyth 
 ordered the advance party to return. A few days afterward, 
 another crossing was planned ; but the Americans were again com 
 manded to return to winter quarters. The militia became muti 
 nous. Smyth was charged with cowardice and deposed from his 
 command. In the autumn of 1812, Madison was reflected Presi 
 dent; the choice for Vice-President fell on Elbridge Gerry, of 
 Massachusetts. 
 
 Previous services of Madison. The Non-intercourse Act takes the place of the 
 embargo. Promised repeal of the Orders in Council. Bonaparte makes a de 
 cree. And then revokes it. Obstinacy of Great Britain. Third census. Tecum- 
 tha and the Prophet. Harrison purchases lands. Tecumtha refuses to ratify. 
 Harrison marches up the Wabash. Is attacked by night. And routs the sava 
 ges. Fight of the President and the Little Kelt. The twelfth Congress. British 
 vessels are embargoed. Louisiana is admitted. War declared against Eng 
 land. Hull marches to Lake Erie. Invades Canada. Van Home s defeat. ~ 
 Miller s victory. Hull s surrender. Pie is convicted of cowardice. Capture of 
 Fort Dearborn. The Constitution captures the Giierriere. The Wasp, the Frolic. 
 The Poictiers, the Wasp. The United States, the Macedonian. The Essex, the 
 Nocton. And the Constitution, the Java. Van Rensselaer moves against Queeiis- 
 town. Carries the batteries. Death of Brock. The Americans surrender. 
 Smyth succeeds Van Rensselaer. The Americans at Black Rock. Madison 
 reflected. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVIII. 
 WAR OF 1812. CONTINUED. 
 
 IN the beginning of 1813, the American army was organized in 
 three divisions: THE ARMY OF THE NORTH, tinder General 
 Wade Hampton; THE ARMY OF THE CENTRE, under the com- 
 mander-in- chief; THE ARMY OF THE WEST, under General Win 
 chester, who was soon superseded by General Harrison. Early in 
 
WAR OF 1812. CONTINUED. 253 
 
 January, the latter division moved toward Lake Erie to regain the 
 ground lost by Hull. On the 10th of the month, the American 
 advance reached the rapids of the Maumee, thirty miles from Win 
 chester s camp. A detachment then pressed forward to French- 
 town, on the river Raisin, captured the town, and on the 20th of 
 the month, were joined by Winchester with the main division. 
 
 2. Two days afterward the -Americans were assaulted by a 
 thousand five hundred British and Indians under General Proctor. 
 A severe battle was fought. General Winchester, having been 
 taken by the enemy, advised his forces to capitulate. The Amer 
 ican wounded ivere left to the mercy of the savages, who at once began 
 and completed their work of butchery. The rest of the prisoners 
 were dragged away through untold sufferings to Detroit, where 
 they were afterward ransomed. 
 
 3. General Harrison now built Fort Meigs, on the Maumee. 
 Here he was besieged by two thousand British and savages, led by 
 Proctor and Tecumtha. Meanwhile, General Clay, with twelve 
 hundred Kentuckians, advanced to the relief of the fort. In a few 
 days the Indians deserted in large numbers, and Proctor, becoming 
 alarmed, abandoned the siege, and retreated to Maiden, 
 
 4. Late in July, Proctor and Tecumtha with nearly four thousand 
 men again besieged Fort Meigs. Failing to draw out the garrison, 
 the British general filed off with half his forces and attacked Fort 
 Stephenson, at Lower Sandusky. This place was defended by a 
 hundred and sixty men under Colonel Croghan, a stripling but 
 twenty-one years of age. On the 2d of August, the British ad 
 vanced to storm the fort. Having crowded into the trench, they 
 were swept away almost to a man. The repulse was complete. 
 Proctor now raised the siege at Fort Meigs and returned to Maiden. 
 
 5. At this time, Lake Erie was commanded by a British squad 
 ron of six vessels. The work of recovering these waters was en 
 trusted to Commodore Oliver H. Perry. His antagonist, Commo 
 dore Barclay, was a veteran from Europe. With great energy 
 Perry directed the construction of nine ships, and was soon afloat 
 On the 10th of September, the two fleets met near Put-in Bay. 
 The battle was begun by the American squadron, Perry s flag-ship, 
 the Laurence, leading the attack. His principal antagonist was the 
 
254 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 Detroit, under command of Barclay. The British guns had the 
 wider range, and were better served. In a short time, the Law 
 rence was ruined ; and Barclay s flag-ship was almost a wreck. 
 
 6. Perceiving how the battle stood, Perry seized his banner, got 
 overboard into an open boat, and transferred his flag to the Niagara. 
 With this powerful vessel he bore down upon the enemy s line, 
 drove right through the midst, discharging terrible broadsides right 
 and left. In fifteen minutes the British fleet was helpless. Perry 
 returned to the hull of the Lawrence, and there received the sur 
 render. And then he sent to General Harrison this despatch: 
 
 "WE HAVE MET THE ENEMY, AND THEY AEE OURS." 
 
 7. For the Americans the way was now opened to Canada. On 
 the 27th of September, Harrison s army was landed near Maiden. 
 The British retreated to the river Thames, and there faced about 
 to fight. The battle-field extended from the river to a swamp. 
 Here, on the 5th of October, the British were attacked by Generals 
 Harrison and Shelby. In the beginning of the battle, Proctor 
 fled. The British regulars were broken by the Kentuckians under 
 Colonel Richard M. Johnson. The Americans wheeled against the 
 fifteen hundred Indians, who lay hidden in the swamp. Tecumtha 
 had staked all on the issue. For awhile his war-whoop sounded 
 above the din of the conflict. Presently his voice was heard no 
 longer; for the great chieftain had fallen. The savages, appalled 
 by the death of their leader, fled in despair. So ended the cam 
 paign in the West. All that Hull had lost was regained. 
 
 8. Meanwhile, the Creeks of Alabama had taken up arms. In 
 the latter part of August, Fort Mims, forty miles north of Mobile, 
 was surprised by the savages, who murdered nearly four hundred 
 people. The governors of Tennessee, Georgia, and Mississippi made 
 immediate preparation for invading the country of the Creeks. 
 The Tennesseeans, under General Jackson, were first to the rescue. 
 Nine hundred men, led by General Coffee, reached the Indian town 
 of Tallushatchee, burned it, and left not an Indian alive. On the 
 8th of November, a battle was fought at Talladega, and the savages 
 were defeated with severe losses. Another fight occurred at Atitosse, 
 on the Tallapoosa, and again the Indians were routed. 
 
 9. During the winter, Jackson s troops became mutinous and 
 
WAR OF 1812. CONTINUED. 
 
 255 
 
 S?/ 
 
 were going home. But the general set them the example of living 
 on acorns, and threatened with death the first man who stirred 
 from the ranks. And no man stirred. On the 22d of January, 
 1814, the battle of Emucfau was fought. The Tennesseeans again 
 gained the victory. At Horseshoe Bend the Creeks made their 
 final stand. On the 27th of March, the whites under General 
 Jackson stormed the breastworks and 
 drove the Indians into the bend of 
 the river. There, huddled together, 
 a thousand Creek warriors, with the 
 women and children of the tribe, met 
 their doom. The nation was com 
 pletely conquered. 
 
 10. On the 25th of April, 1813, 
 General Dearborn, commanding the 
 Army of the Centre, embaiked his 
 forces at Sackett s Harbor, and pro 
 ceeded against Toronto. Here was the 
 
 most important depot Of Supplies in SCEXEOF THE CREEK WAR, 1S13-H, 
 
 British America. The American fleet under Commodore Chaun- 
 cey had already obtained the mastery of Lake Ontario. On the 
 27th of the month, seventeen hundred men, under General Pike, 
 were landed near Toronto. The Americans drove the enemy from 
 the water s edge, stormed a battery, and rushed forward to carry 
 the main defences. At that moment the British magazine blew up 
 with terrific violence . Two hundred men were killed or wounded. 
 General Pike was fatally injured; but the Americans continued 
 the charge and drove the British out of the town. Property to 
 the value of a half million dollars was secured to the victors. 
 
 11. While this movement was taking place, the enemy made a 
 descent on Sackett s Harbor. But General Brown rallied the 
 militia and drove back the assailants. The victorious troops at 
 Toronto reembarked and crossed the lake to the mouth of the 
 Niagara. On the 27th of May, the Americans, led by Generals 
 Chandler and Winder, stormed Fort George. The British retreated 
 to Burlington Bay, at the western extremity of the lake. 
 
 12. After the battle of the Thames, General Harrison had trans- 
 
256 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 ferred his forces to Buffalo, and then resigned his commission. 
 General Dearborn also withdrew from the service, and was suc 
 ceeded by General Wilkinson. The next campaign, planned by 
 General Armstrong, embraced the conquest of Montreal. The 
 Army of the Centre was ordered to join the Army of the North 
 on the St. Lawrence. On the 5th of November, seven thousand 
 men, embarking twenty miles north of Sackett s Harbor, sailed 
 against Montreal. Parties of British, Canadians, and Indians, 
 gathering on the bank of the river, impeded the expedition. Gen 
 eral Brown was landed with a considerable force to drive the enemy 
 into the interior. On the llth of the month, a severe but inde 
 cisive battle was fought at a place called Chrysler s Field. The 
 Americans passed down the river to St. Regis, where the forces of 
 General Hampton were expected to form a junction with Wilkin 
 son s command. But Hampton did not arrive ; and the Americans 
 went into winter quarters at Fort Covington. 
 
 13. In the mean time, the British on the Niagara rallied and 
 recaptured Fort George. Before retreating, General McClure, 
 the commandant, burned the town of Newark. The British and 
 Indians crossed the river, took Fort Niagara, and fired the villages 
 of Youngstown, Lewiston, and Manchester. On the 30th of De 
 cember, Black Rock and Buffalo were burned. 
 
 14. Off the coast of Demarara, on the 24th of February, 1813, 
 the sloop-of-war Hornet, commanded by Captain James Lawrence, 
 fell in with the British brig Peacock. A terrible battle of fifteen 
 minutes ensued, and the Peacock struck her colors. While the 
 Americans were transferring the conquered crew, the ocean yawned 
 and the brig sank. Nine British sailors and three of Lawrence s 
 men were sucked down in the whirlpool. 
 
 15. On returning to Boston the command of the Chesapeake was 
 given to Lawrence, and again he put to sea. He was soon chal 
 lenged by Captain Broke, of the British Shannon, to fight him. 
 Eastward from Cape Ann the two vessels met on the 1st day of 
 June. The battle was obstinate, brief, dreadful. In a short time, 
 every officer of the Chesapeake was either killed or wounded. Law 
 rence was struck with a musket-ball, and fell dying on the deck. 
 As they bore him down the hatchway, he gave his last order ever 
 
WAR OF 1812. CONTINUED. 257 
 
 afterward the motto of the American sailor " DON T GIVE UP THE 
 SHIP!" The Shannon towed her prize into the harbor of Halifax. 
 There the bodies of Lawrence and Ludlow, second in command, 
 were buried by the British. 
 
 16. On the 14th of August, the American brig Argus was over 
 taken by the Pelican and obliged to surrender. On the 5th of 
 September, the British brig Boxer was captured by the American 
 Enterprise off the coast of Maine. Captain Blyth, the British com 
 mander, and Burrows, the American captain, both of whom were 
 killed in the battle, were buried side by side at Portland. On the 
 28th of the following March, while the Essex, commanded by 
 Captain Porter, was lying in the harbor of Valparaiso, she was 
 attacked by two British vessels, the Plicebe and the Cherub. Cap 
 tain Porter fought his antagonists until nearly all of his men were 
 killed or wounded; then struck his colors and surrendered. 
 
 17. From honorable warfare the naval officers of England stooped 
 to marauding. Early in the year, Lewistown was bombarded by 
 a British squadron. Other British men-of-war entered the Chesa 
 peake and burned several villages on the shores of the bay. At 
 the town of Hampton, the soldiers and marines perpetrated great 
 outrages. Commodore Hardy, to whom the blockade of New Eng 
 land had been assigned, behaved with more humanity. Even the 
 Americans praised him for his honorable conduct. So the year 
 1813 closed without decisive results. 
 
 Arrangement of the army. The Americans capture Frenchtown. Surrender 
 to Proctor. And are butchered. Harrison at Fort Meigs. Clay raises the siege. 
 Proctor and Tecumtha return. Attack Fort Stephenson. And are defeated 
 by Croghan. Perry gains a signal victory on Lake Erie. Harrison embarks his 
 forces to Maiden. Follows the British and Indians to the Thames. And routs 
 them in battle. The Creek massacre at Fort Mims. Jackson and Coffee burn 
 Tallushatch.ee. Battles of Talladega and Autosse. Winter and starvation. 
 Battle of Emucfau. And Horseshoe Bend. Dearborn captures Toronto. The 
 British attack Sackett s Harbor. The Americans take Fort George. Wilkinson 
 commander-in-chief. Expedition against Montreal. The battle of Chrysler s 
 Field. Winter quarters at Fort Covington. McClure evacuates Fort George. 
 Burns Newark. The British retaliate. The Hornet captures the Peacock. The 
 Chesapeake is taken by the Shannon. Death of Lawrence. Capture of the 
 Argus. The Enterprise takes the Boxer. The Essex is captured by the Phcebe 
 and Cherub. The British bombard Lewistown. Marauding in the Chesapeake. 
 
258 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX. 
 
 THE CAMPAIGNS OF 14. 
 
 IN the spring of 1814, another invasion of Canada was planned; 
 but there was much delay. Not until the 3d of July did Gen 
 erals Scott and Ripley, with three thousand men, cross the Niagara 
 and capture Fort Erie. On the following day, the Americans ad 
 vanced in the direction of Chippewa village. Before reaching that 
 place, however, they were met by the British, led by General Riall. 
 On the evening of the 5th, a severe battle was fought on the plain 
 south of Chippewa River. The Americans, led on by Generals 
 Scott and Ripley, won the day. 
 
 2. General Riall retreated to Burlington Heights. On the even 
 ing of the 25th of July, General Scott, commanding the American 
 right, found himself confronted by Riall s army, on the high 
 grounds in sight of Niagara Falls. Here was fought the hardest 
 battle of the war. Scott hel$ his own until reinforced by other 
 divisions of the army. The British reserves were brought into 
 action. Twilight faded into darkness. A detachment of Amer 
 icans, getting upon the British rear, captured General Riall and 
 his staff. The key to the enemy s position was a high ground 
 crowned with a battery. Calling Colonel James Miller to his side, 
 General Brown said, " Colonel, take your regiment and storm that 
 battery." "I LL TRY, sm," was Miller s answer; and he did take 
 it, and held it against three assaults of the British. General Drum- 
 mond was wounded, and the royal army, numbering five thousand, 
 was driven from the field with a loss of more than eight hundred. 
 The Americans lost an equal number. 
 
 3. After this battle of Niagara, or Lundy s Lane, the American 
 forces fell back to Fort Erie. General Gaines crossed over from 
 Buffalo, and assumed command of the army. General Drummond 
 
THE CAMPAIGNS OF 14. 259 
 
 received reinforcements, and on the 4th of August invested Fort 
 Erie. The siege continued until the 17th of September, when a 
 sortie was made and the works of the British were carried. Gen 
 eral Drummond then raised the siege and retreated to Fort George. 
 On the 5th of November, Fort Erie was destroyed by the Ameri 
 cans, who recrossed the Niagara and went into winter quarters at 
 Black Rock and Buffalo. 
 
 4. The winter of 1813-14 was passed by the army of the North 
 at Fort Covington. In the latter part of February, General 
 Wilkinson began an invasion of Canada. At La Colle, on the 
 Sorel, he attacked the enemy, and was defeated. Falling back to 
 Plattsburg, he was superseded by General Izard. At this time, 
 the American fleet on Lake Champlain was commanded by Com 
 modore MacDonough. The British general Prevost now advanced 
 into New York at the head of fourteen thousand men, and ordered 
 Commodore Downie to ascend the Sorel with his fleet. 
 
 5. The invading army reached Plattsburg. Commodore Mac- 
 Donough s squadron lay in the bay. On the 6th of September, 
 Macomb retired with his forces to the south bank of the Saranac. 
 For four days the British renewed their efforts to cross the river. 
 Downie s fleet was now ready for action, and a general battle was 
 planned for the llth. Pre vest s army was to carry Macomb s po 
 sition, while the British flotilla was to bear down on MacDonough. 
 The naval battle began first, and was obstinately fought for two 
 hours and a half. Downie and many of his officers were killed ; 
 the heavier British vessels were disabled and obliged to strike 
 their colors. The smaller ships escaped. After a severe action, 
 the British army on the shore was also defeated. Prevost retired 
 precipitately to Canada ; and the English ministry began to devise 
 measures of peace. 
 
 6. Late in the summer, Admiral Cochrane arrived off the coast 
 of Virginia with an armament of twenty-one vessels. General 
 Ross, with an army of four thousand veterans, came with the fleet. 
 The American squadron, commanded by Commodore Barney, was 
 unable to oppose so powerful a force. The enemy entered the 
 Chesapeake with the purpose of attacking Washington and Balti 
 more, The larger division sailed into the Patuxent, and on the 
 
260 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 19th of August, the forces of General Ross were landed at Bene 
 dict. Commodore Barney was obliged to blow up his vessels and 
 take to the shore. From Benedict the British advanced against 
 Washington. At Bladensburg, six miles from the capital, they 
 were met, on the 24th of the month, by the forces of Barney. 
 Here a battle was fought. The militia behaved badly; Barney 
 was defeated and taken prisoner. The President, the cabinet, and 
 the people betook themselves to flight; and Ross inarched unop 
 posed into Washington. All the public buildings except the 
 Patent Office were burned. The unfinished Capitol and the Presi 
 dent s house were left a mass of ruins. 
 
 7. Five days afterward, a portion of the British fleet reached 
 Alexandria. The inhabitants purchased the forbearance of the 
 enemy by the surrender of twenty-one ships, sixteen thousand 
 barrels of flour, and a thousand hogsheads of tobacco. After the 
 capture of Washington, General Ross proceeded with his army 
 and fleet to Baltimore. The militia, to the number of ten thou 
 sand, gathered under command of General Samuel Smith. On 
 the 12th of September, the British were landed at the mouth of 
 the Patapsco ; and the fleet began the ascent of the river. The 
 land-forces were met by the Americans under General Strieker. 
 A skirmish ensued, in which General Ross was killed ; but Colonel 
 Brooks assumed command, and the march was continued. Near 
 the city, the British came upon the American lines and were 
 brought to a halt. 
 
 8. Meanwhile, the British squadron had ascended the Patapsco 
 and begun the bombardment of Fort Me Henry. From sunrise of 
 the 13th until after midnight, the guns of the fleet poured a 
 tempest of shells upon the fortress.* At the end of that time, the 
 w 7 orks were as strong as at the beginning. The British had under 
 taken more than they could accomplish. Disheartened and baffled, 
 they ceased to fire. The land-forces retired from before the en 
 trenchments, and the siege of Baltimore was at an end. 
 
 9. On the 9th and 10th of August, the village of Stonington, 
 Connecticut, was bombarded by Commodore Hardy ; but the 
 
 * During the night of this bombardment, Francis S. Key, who was detained oil board 
 a British ship in the bay, composed The Star Spangled Banner. 
 
THE CAMPAIGNS OF 14. 261 
 
 
 British, attempting to land, were driven back. The fisheries of 
 
 New England were broken up. The salt-works at Cape Cod es 
 caped by the payment of heavy ransoms. All the harbors from 
 Maine to Delaware were blockaded. The foreign commerce of 
 the Eastern States was totally destroyed. 
 
 10. From the beginning, many of the people of New England 
 had opposed the war. The members of the Federal party cried 
 out against it. The legislature of Massachusetts advised the call 
 ing of a convention. The other Eastern States responded to the 
 call ; and on the 14th of December the delegates assembled at 
 Hartford. The leaders of the Democratic party did not hesitate 
 to say that the purposes of the assembly were disloyal and treason 
 able. After remaining in session, with closed doors, for nearly 
 three weeks, the delegates published an address, and then ad 
 journed. The political prospects of those who participated in tne 
 convention were ruined. 
 
 11. During the progress of the war the Spanish authorities of 
 Florida sympathized with the British. In August of 1814, a 
 British fleet was allowed by the commandant of Pensacola to use 
 that post for the purpose of fitting out an expedition against Fort 
 Bowyer, on the bay of Mobile. General Jackson, who commanded 
 in the South, remonstrated with the Spaniards, but received no 
 satisfaction. He thereupon marched a force against Pensacola, 
 stormed the town, and drove the British out of Florida. 
 
 12. General Jackson next learned that the British were making 
 preparations for the conquest of Louisiana. Repairing to New 
 Orleans, he declared martial law 7 , mustered the militia, and adopted 
 measures for repelling the invasion. From La Fitte, a smuggler, 
 he learned the enemy s plans. The British army, numbering twelve 
 thousand, came from Jamaica, under Sir Edward Packenham. On 
 the 10th of December, the squadron entered Lake Borgne, sixty 
 miles north-east of New Orleans. 
 
 13. On the 22d of the month, Packenham s advance reached the 
 Mississippi, nine miles below the city. On the night of the 23d, 
 Generals Jackson and Coffee advanced with two thousand Tennes 
 see riflemen to attack the British camp. After a bloody assault, 
 Jackson was obliged to fall back to a strong position on the canal, 
 
262 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 four miles below the city. Packenham advanced, and on the 28th 
 cannonaded the American position. On New Year s day the at 
 tack was renewed, and the enemy was driven back. Packenham 
 now made arrangements for a general battle. 
 
 14. Jackson was ready. Earthworks had been constructed, and 
 a long line of cotton-bales and sand-bags thrown up for protection. 
 On the 8th of January, the British moved forward. The battle 
 began with the light of morning, and was ended before nine o clock. 
 Column after column of the British was smitten with irretrievable 
 ruin. Jackson s men were almost entirely secure from the enemy s 
 fire, while every discharge of the Tennessee and Kentucky rifles 
 told with awful effect on the exposed veterans of England. Pack 
 enham was killed; General Gibbs was mortally wounded. Only 
 General Lambert was left to call the fragments of the army from 
 the lield. Of the British, seven hundred were killed, fourteen 
 hundred wounded, and five hundred taken prisoners. The Ameri 
 can loss amounted to eight killed and thirteen wounded. 
 
 15. General Lambert retired with his ruined army into Lake 
 Borgne. Jackson marched into New Orleans and was received 
 with great enthusiasm. Such was the close of the war on land. 
 On the 20th of February, the American Constitution, off Cape St. 
 Vincent, captured two British vessels, the Cyane and the Levant. 
 On the 23d of March, the American Hornet ended the conflict by 
 capturing the British Penguin off the coast of Brazil. 
 
 16. Already a treaty of peace had been made. In the summer 
 of 1814, American commissioners were sent to Ghent, in Belgium, 
 and were there met by the ambassadors of Great Britain. The 
 agents of the United States were John Quincy Adams, James A. 
 Bayard, Henry Clay, Jonathan Russell, and Albert Gallatin. On 
 the 24th of December, a treaty was agreed to and signed. In both 
 countries the news was received with deep satisfaction. On the 
 18th of February, the treaty was ratified by the Senate, and peace 
 was publicly proclaimed. 
 
 17. The only significance of the treaty was that Great Britain 
 and the United States agreed to be at peace. Not one of the issues, 
 to decide which the war had been undertaken, was even mentioned. 
 Of the impressment of American seamen not a word was said. 
 
THE CAMPAIGNS OF 14. 263 
 
 The wrongs done to the commerce of the United States were not 
 referred to. Of "free trade and sailor* rights," the battle-cry of 
 the American navy, no mention was made. The treaty was chiefly 
 devoted to the settlement of unimportant boundaries and the pos 
 session of some small islands in the Bay of Passamaquoddy. 
 
 18. The country was now burdened with a war-debt oa hundred 
 million dollars. The monetary affairs of the nation were in a de 
 plorable condition. The charter of the Bank of the United States 
 expired in 1811, and the other banks had been obliged to suspend 
 specie payment. Trade was paralyzed for the want of money. In 
 1816 a bill was passed by Congress to re-charter the Bank of the 
 United States. The President interposed his^ veto; but in the 
 following session the bill was again passed in an amended form. 
 On the 4th of March, 1817, the bank went into operation; and the 
 business and credit of the country began to revive. 
 
 19. During the war with Great Britain the Algerine pirates re 
 newed their depredations on American commerce. The government 
 of the United States now ordered Commodore Decatur to proceed 
 to the Mediterranean and chastise the sea-robbers into submission. 
 On the 17th of June, Decatur fell in with the principal frigate of 
 the Algerine squadron, and after a severe fight, compelled the 
 Moorish ship to surrender. On the 19th, Decatur captured another 
 frigate. A few days afterward he sailed into the Bay of Algiers, 
 and obliged the frightened dey to make a treaty. The Moorish 
 emperor released his American prisoners, relinquished all claims to 
 tribute, and gave a pledge that his ships should trouble American 
 merchantmen no more. Decatur next sailed against Tunis and 
 Tripoli, compelled these States to give pledges of good conduct, 
 and to pay large sums for former depredations. 
 
 20. The close of Madison s administration was signalized by the 
 admission of Indiana into the Union. The new commonwealth 
 was admitted in December, 1816. About the same time was 
 founded the Colonization Society of the United States. Many dis 
 tinguished Americans became members of the association, the ob 
 ject of which was to provide a refuge for free persons of color. 
 Liberia, in Western Africa, was selected as the seat of the pro 
 posed colony. Immigrants arrived in sufficient numbers to found 
 
264 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 a flourishing negro State. The capital was named Monrovia, in 
 honor of James Monroe, who, in the fall of 1816, was elected as 
 Madison s successor. Daniel D. Tompkins, of Kew York, was 
 chosen Vice-President. 
 
 Scott and Ri pi ey capture Erie. Battles of Chippewa and Niagara. Siege of 
 Fort Erie. Winter quarters at Black Rock.- Wilkinson invades Canada. Is de 
 feated at LaC olle. McPonough s squadron on Champlaiii. The British advance 
 to Plattsburg. Attack by land and water. And are defeated. Cochrane and 
 Ross in the Chesapeake. Battle of Bladeusburg. Washington is captured by the 
 British. Public buildings burned. Alexandria pays a ransom. Siege of Balti 
 more. -Ravages in New England. -Tne Federal peace party. The Hartford 
 Convention. -Jackson captures Pensacola. Takes command at New Orleans 
 Approach of the British. Skirmishingand fighting. The decisive battle. Ruin 
 of Packenham s army. Sea-fights afterward. The treaty of Ghent and its 
 terms. -Condition of the country. Re-chartering of the United States Bank. 
 The Mediterranean pirates again. Decatur sent out against them.- He captures 
 Moorish ships.- And dictates the terms of peace. Indiana is admitted. Liberia 
 founded. Monroe is elected President. 
 
 CHAPTER L. 
 MONROE S ADMINISTRATION, 1817-1825. 
 
 THE policy of Madison was adopted by his successor. The 
 stormy times of the war gave place to many years of peace. 
 The new President was a native of Virginia; a man of great tal 
 ents and accomplishments. He had been a Revolutionary soldier ; 
 a member of Congress; governor of Virginia; envoy to France and 
 England; secretary of state under Madison. The members of the 
 new cabinet were, John Quincy Adams, secretary of state; 
 William H. Crawford, secretary of the treasury; John C. Cal- 
 houn, secretary of war; William Wirt, attorney-general. States 
 men of all parties devoted their energies to the payment of the 
 national debt. Commerce soon revived; the government was 
 
MONROE S ADMINISTRATION. 265 
 
 economically administered ; and in a few years the debt was hon 
 estly paid. 
 
 2. In December of 1817, Mississippi was organized and admitted 
 into the Union. The new State came with a population of sixty- 
 five thousand souls. At the same time, the attention of the gov 
 ernment was called to a nest of pirates on Amelia Island, off the 
 coa^t of Florida. An armament was sent against them, and the 
 lawless establishment was broken up. Another company, on the 
 island of Galveston, was also suppressed. 
 
 3. The question of internal improvements now began to be agi 
 tated. Without railroads and canals the products of the interior 
 could never reach a market. Whether Congress had a right to 
 vote money to make public improvements was a question of debate. 
 In one instance a bill was passed making appropriations for a 
 national road across the Alleghanies, from Cumberland to Wheel 
 ing. Among the States, New York took the lead in improvements 
 by constructing a canal from Buffalo to Albany. The cost of the 
 work was nearly eight million dollars. 
 
 4-. In 1817 the Seminole Indians of Georgia and Alabama 
 became hostile. Some negroes and Creeks joined the savages in 
 their depredations. General Gaines was sent into the Seminole 
 country, but his forces were found inadequate. General Jack 
 son was then ordered to reduce the Indians to submission. He 
 mustered a thousand riflemen from Tennessee, and in the spring 
 of 1818, completely overran the hostile country. 
 
 5. While on this expedition, Jackson took possession of St. 
 Mark s. The Spanish troops, stationed there, were removed to 
 Pensacola. Two Englishmen, named Arbuthnot and Ambrister, 
 charged with inciting the Seminoles to insurrection, were tried by 
 a court-martial, and hanged. Jackson then captured Pensacola, 
 and sent the Spanish authorities to Havana. The enemies of 
 General Jackson condemned him for these proceedings; but the 
 President and Congress justified his deeds. The king of Spain 
 now proposed to cede Florida to the United States. On the 22d 
 of February, 1819, a treaty was concluded at Washington city by 
 which the whole province was surrendered to the American gov 
 ernment. The United States agreed to relinquish all claim to 
 
206 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 Texas and to pay to American citizens, for depredations committed 
 by Spanish vessels, five million dollars. 
 
 0. In 1818 Illinois, the twenty-first State, was organized and ad 
 mitted into the Union. The population of the new commonwealth 
 was forty-seven thousand. In December of 1819, Alabama was 
 added, with a population of a hundred and twenty-five thousand. 
 About the same time, Arkansas Territory was organized. In 1820 
 the province of Maine was separated from Massachusetts and ad 
 mitted into the Union. The population of the new State had 
 reached two hundred and ninety-eight thousand. In August of 
 1821, Missouri, with a population of seventy-four thousand, was 
 admitted as the twenty-fourth member of the Union. 
 
 7. When the bill to admit Missouri was brought before Congress, 
 a proposition was made to prohibit slavery in the new State. This 
 measure was supported by the free States of the North, and 
 opposed by the slaveholding States of the South. Congress was 
 distracted with long and angry debates. At last the measure, 
 known as THE MISSOURI COMPROMISE, was brought forward and 
 adopted. Its provisions were first, the admission of Missouri as a 
 slaveholding State ; secondly, the division of the rest of the Lou 
 isiana purchase by the parallel of thirty-six degrees and thirty 
 minutes; thirdly, the admission of new States, south of that line, 
 with or without slavery, as the people might determine; fourthly, 
 the prohibition of slavery in all the new States north of the divid 
 ing-line. 
 
 8. The President s administration grew into high favor with 
 the people; and in the fall of 1820 he was reflected. As Vice- 
 President, Mr. Tompkins was also chosen for a second term. The 
 attention of the government was next called to a system of piracy 
 which had sprung up in the West Indies. Early in 1822, an 
 American fleet was sent thither, and more than twenty piratical 
 ships were captured. In the following summer, Commodore Porter- 
 was despatched with a larger squadron. The retreats of the sea- 
 robbers were completely broken up. 
 
 9. About this time, many of the countries of South America 
 declared their independence of foreign nations. The people of the 
 United States sympathized with the patriots of the South. Henry 
 
MONROE S ADMINISTRATION. 267 
 
 Clay urged upon the government the duty of recognizing the 
 South American republics. In March of 1822, a bill was passed 
 by Congress embodying his views. In the President s message of 
 1823, the declaration was made that the American continents are not 
 subject to colonization by any European power. This is the principle 
 ever since known as THE MONROE DOCTRINE. 
 
 10. In the summer of 1824, the venerated La Fayette, now 
 aged and gray, revisited the land for whose freedom he had shed 
 his blood. The patriots who had fought by his side came forth to 
 greet him. In every city he was surrounded by a throng of shout 
 ing freemen. His journey through the country was a triumph. 
 It was a solemn moment when he stood alone by the grave of 
 Washington. In September of 1825, he bade adieu to the people, 
 and sailed for his native land. While Liberty remains, the name 
 of La Fayette shall be hallowed. 
 
 11. In the fall of 1824, four candidates were presented for the 
 presidency. John Quincy Adams was put forward as the candi 
 date of the East; William H. Crawford of Georgia as the choice 
 of the South ; Henry Clay and Andrew Jackson as the favorites 
 of the West. Neither candidate received a majority of the elec 
 toral votes, and the choice of President was referred to the House 
 of Representatives. By that body Mr. Adams was elected. For 
 Vice-President, John C. Calhoun of South Carolina was chosen by 
 the electoral college. 
 
 ILE O^A-IFI TUL-A-TIOItT - 
 
 The new President and his policy. The cabinet. Revival of the country. 
 Mississippi is admitted. The pirates of Amelia Island dispersed. The question 
 of internal improvements arises. The canal from Buffalo to Albany. The 
 Seminole War breaks out. Jackson captures St. Marks. Hangs Arbuthnot and 
 Ambrister. Takes Pensacola. The cession of Florida. Illinois is admitted. 
 And Alabama. Arkansas is organized. And Maine admitted. And Missouri. 
 The Missouri Compromise. Monroe and Tompkins are reelected. Commo 
 dore Porter suppresses piracy in the West Indies. Sympathy of the United 
 States for the South American republics. The Monroe Doctrine. The visit of 
 La Fayette. John Quiucy Adams chosen President. 
 
268 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER LI. 
 
 ADAMS S ADMINISTRATION, 1825-1829. 
 
 THE new President was a man of the highest attainments in 
 literature and statesmanship. At the age of eleven years he 
 accompanied his father, John Adams, to Europe. At Paris and 
 Amsterdam and St. Petersburg the son continued his studies, and 
 became acquainted with the politics of the Old World. In his 
 riper years, he served as ambassador to the Netherlands, Portugal, 
 Prussia, Russia, and England. He had also held the offices of 
 United States senator, and secretary of State. 
 
 2. The new administration was a time of peace; but the spirit 
 of party manifested itself with much violence. The adherents of 
 General Jackson and Mr. Crawford united in opposition to the 
 President. In the Senate the political friends of Mr. Adams were 
 in a minority, and their majority in the lower House lasted for 
 only one session. In his inaugural address the President strongly 
 advocated the doctrine of internal improvements. 
 
 3. When, in the year 1802, Georgia relinquished her claim to 
 Mississippi Territory, the general government agreed to purchase 
 for the State all the Creek lands b ing within her borders. This 
 pledge the United States had never fulfilled, and Georgia com 
 plained of bad faith. Finally, in March of 1826, a treaty was 
 concluded between the Creek chiefs and the President, by which a 
 cession of all their lands in Georgia was obtained. At the same 
 time, the Creeks agreed to remove beyond the Mississippi. 
 
 4. On the 4th of July, 1826 just fifty years after the Declara 
 tion of Independence John Adams, second President, and his 
 successor, Thomas Jefferson, both died. Both had lifted their 
 voices for freedom in the days of the Revolution. One had writ 
 ten and both had signed the great Declaration. Both had lived 
 
ADA M&S ADMINISTRA TION. 269 
 
 to see their country s independence. Both had reached extreme 
 old age: Adams was ninety; Jefferson, eighty-two. Now, while 
 the cannon were booming for the fiftieth birthday of the nation, 
 the honored patriots passed from among the living. 
 
 5. In the congressional debates of 1828, the question of the tariff 
 was much discussed. By a tariff is understood a duty levied on 
 imported goods. The object of the same is first, to produce a 
 revenue for the government ; and secondly, to raise the price of the 
 article on which the duty is laid, in order that the domestic man 
 ufacturer of the thing taxed may be able to compete with the 
 foreign producer. When the -duty is levied for the latter purpose, 
 it is called a protective tariff. Mr. Adams and his friends favored 
 the tariff; and in 1828 protective duties were laid on fabrics made 
 of wool, cotton, linen and silk; and those on articles manufactured 
 of iron, lead, etc., were much increased. 
 
 6. With the fall of 1828, Mr. Adams, supported by Mr. Clay, 
 was put forward for reelection. General Jackson appeared as the 
 candidate of the opposition. In the previous election Jackson had 
 received more electoral votes than Adams; but the House of 
 Representatives had chosen the latter. Now the people were de 
 termined to have their way; and Jackson was triumphantly elected, 
 receiving a hundred and seventy-eight electoral votes against 
 eighty-three for his opponent. 
 
 Sketch of the President. Partisan opposition to him. Internal improvements 
 favored by the executive. Trouble with Georgia about the lands of the Creeks. 
 Settled by a treaty. Death of Adams and Jefferson. Discussion of the tariff 
 in Congress. A protective duty laid on fabrics. Adams renominated for the 
 presidency. General Jackson put forward by the Democrats. And elected. 
 
270 
 
 HISTORY OF THE V SITED STATES 
 
 CHAPTER LII. 
 
 JA CKSON S ADMINTSTRA TION, 1 829 -1 837. 
 
 rPHE new President was a military hero a man of great talents 
 J- and inflexible honesty. His integrity was unassailable ; his 
 will like iron. He was one of those men for whom no toils are 
 
 too arduous. His 
 personal char 
 acter was im 
 pressed upon his 
 administration. 
 At the begin 
 ning, he re 
 moved nearly 
 seven hundred 
 office-holders, 
 a n d appointed 
 their stead 
 his own political 
 friends. 
 
 2. In his first 
 message the 
 President took 
 ground against 
 rechartering the 
 Bank of the 
 United States. 
 He recommend 
 ed that the old charter should be allowed to expire by its own 
 limitation in 1836. But the influence of the bank was very great; 
 and in 1832 a bill to recharter was passed by Congress. The 
 
 in 
 
 ANDREW JACKSON. 
 
JAVKSOFS ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 271 
 
 President opposed his veto ; a two-thirds majority in favor of the 
 bill could not be secured, and the new charter failed. 
 
 3. In the congressional session of 1831-32, additional tariffs were 
 levied upon goods imported from abroad. By this act the man 
 ufacturing dis 
 tricts were fa 
 vored at the 
 expense of the 
 agricultural 
 States. South 
 Carolina was 
 specially offend 
 ed. A conven 
 tion of her peo 
 ple was held, 
 and it was re 
 solved that the 
 tariff-law of 
 Congress was 
 null and void. 
 Open resistance 
 was threatened 
 in case the offi 
 cers should at 
 tempt to collect 
 
 the revenues at Charleston. In the United States Senate the 
 right of a State to nullify an act of Congress was boldly pro 
 claimed. On that question had already occurred the great debate 
 between Colonel Hayne, senator from South Carolina, and Daniel 
 Webster of Massachusetts. The former appeared as the champion 
 of State rights, and the latter of constitutional supremacy. 
 
 4. The President now took the matter in hand and issued a 
 proclamation denying the right of a State to nullify the laws of 
 Congress. But Mr. Calhoun, the Vice-President, resigned his 
 office to accept a seat in the Senate, where he might defend the 
 doctrines of his State. The President, having warned the South 
 Carolinians, ordered a body of troops under General Scott to pro- 
 
 DANIEL \\ERSTF.K. 
 
272 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 ceed to Charleston. The leaders of the nullifying party receded 
 from their position, and bloodshed was avoided. Soon afterward 
 Mr. Clay secured the passage of a bill providing for a gradual 
 reduction of the duties until they should reach the standard de 
 manded by the South. 
 
 5. In the spring of 1832, the Sac, Fox, and Winnebago Indians 
 of Wisconsin began a war. They were led by the famous chief, 
 Black Hawk. The lands of the Sacs and Foxes had been purchased 
 by the government twenty-five years previously. The Indians, how 
 ever, remained in the ceded territory. When at last they were 
 required to give possession, they refused to comply. The govern 
 ment insisted that they fulfill their contract, and hostilities began. 
 The governor of Illinois called out the militia. General Scott was 
 sent with troops to Chicago, to cooperate with General Atkinson. 
 The latter waged a vigorous campaign, defeated the Indians, and 
 made Black Hawk prisoner. The captive chief was taken to 
 Washington and the great cities of the East. Returning to his 
 own people, he advised them to make peace. The warriors aban 
 doned the disputed lands and retired into Iowa. 
 
 6. Difficulties also arose with the Cherokees of Georgia the 
 most civilized of all the Indian nations. The government of the 
 United States had promised to purchase the Cherokee lands for the 
 benefit of Georgia. The pledge was not fulfilled ; and the legis 
 lature passed a statute extending the laws of the State over the 
 Indians. At the same time, the Cherokees and Creeks were denied 
 the use of the State courts. The Indians appealed to the President 
 for help ; but he refused to interfere. He recommended the re 
 moval of the Cherokees to lands beyond the Mississippi. THE 
 INDIAN TERRITORY was accordingly organized in 1834. The In 
 dians yielded with great reluctance. More than five million dol 
 lars were paid them for their lands. At last General Scott was 
 ordered to remove them ; and during the years 1837-38, the Cher 
 okees were transferred to their new homes in the West. 
 
 7. More serious was the conflict with the Seminoles. The trouble 
 arose from an attempt to remove the tribe beyond the Mississippi. 
 Hostilities began in 1835, .and continued for four years. Osceola 
 and Micanopy, chiefs of the nation, denied the validity of a former 
 
JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 273 
 
 cession of Seminole lands. General Thompson was obliged to ar 
 rest Osceola and put him in irons. The chief then gave his assent 
 to the old treaty, and was liberated, but immediately entered into 
 a conspiracy to slaughter the whites. 
 
 8. Major Dade, with a hundred and seventeen men, was now 
 despatched from Fort Brooke, on Tampa Bay, to reinforce General 
 Clinch at Fort Drane, seventy-five miles from St. Augustine. 
 Dade s forces fell into an ambuscade, and were all massacred except 
 one man. On the same day Osceola, with a band of warriors, 
 surrounded a storehouse where General Thompson was dining, and 
 killed him and four of his companions. 
 
 9. On the 31.<t of December, General Clinch defeated the In 
 dians on the Withlacoochie. On the 29th of February, 1836, 
 General Gaines was attacked near the same battle-field ; and again 
 the Seminoles were repulsed. In October Governor Call of Florida, 
 with two thousand men, overtook the savages in the Wahoo Swamp, 
 near the scene of Dade s massacre. Here the Indians were again 
 defeated and driven into the Everglades. 
 
 10. In the mean time, the President had put an end to the 
 Bank of the United States. After vetoing the bill to recharter 
 that institution, he conceived that the surplus funds which had 
 accumulated in its vaults would better be distributed among the 
 States. Accordingly, in October of 1833, he ordered the funds 
 of the bank, amounting to ten million dollars, to be distributed 
 among certain State banks designated for that purpose. The 
 financial panic of 1836-37, following soon afterward, was attrib 
 uted by the Whigs to the destruction of the national bank 
 and the removal of the funds. But the adherents of the Presi 
 dent replied that the panic was attributable to the bank itself. 
 
 11. In 1834 the strong will of the chief magistrate was brought 
 into conflict with France. In 1831 the French king had agreed to 
 pay five million dollars for injuries formerly done to American 
 commerce. But the government of France neglected the payment 
 until the President recommended to Congress to make reprisals 
 on French merchantmen. This measure had the desired effect, 
 and the indemnity was paid. Portugal was brought to terms in a 
 similar manner. 
 
274 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 12. In these years, several eminent statesmen fell by the hand 
 of death. On the 4th of July, 1831, amid the rejoicings of the 
 national anniversary, ex-President Monroe passed away. In the 
 following year, Charles Carroll of Carrollton, the lust surviving 
 signer of the Declaration of Independence, died at the age of 
 ninety-six. A short time afterward, Philip Freneau, the poet of 
 the Revolution, departed from the land of the living. On the 24th 
 of June, 1833, John Randolph of Roanoke died in Philadelphia. 
 In 1835 Chief- Justice Marshall breathed his last, at the age of 
 fourscore years; and in the next year ex-President Madison, worn 
 with the toils of eighty-five years, passed away. On the 16th of 
 December, 1835, a fire broke out in New York city and laid 
 thirty acres of buildings in ashes. Just one year afterward, the 
 Patent Office and Post-office at Washington were burned. 
 
 13. In June of 1836, Arkansas, with a population of seventy 
 thousand, was admitted into the Union. In the following January, 
 Michigan territory was organized as a State and added to the 
 Republic. The new commonwealth brought a population of a 
 hundred and fifty -seven thousand. In the autumn of 1836, 
 Martin Van Buren was elected President. As to the vice^ 
 presidency, no one secured a majority, and the choice devolved 
 on the Senate. By that body Colonel Richard M. Johnson of 
 Kentucky was chosen. 
 
 Character of Jackson. He fills the offices with his political friends. Opposes 
 the rechartering of the United States Bank.- Vetoes the bill.- The tariff ques, 
 tion again.-South Carolina attempts nullification.-Debate of Webster and 
 Hayne. The President s proclamation. South Carolina recedes from her posi- 
 tion.-Mr. Clay s tariff compromise. The Black Hawk War breaks out. Gen 
 erals Scott and Atkinson drive the Red men to submission. The difficulty with 
 the Cherokees. Scott compels their removal to the West. A Second Seminole 
 war. The arrest of Osceola. Dade s massacre. Murder of General Thompson. 
 Clinch defeats the savages. -Gaines on the Withlacoochie. Battle of the Wahoo 
 Swamp.-The President orders the distribution of the funds.-A panic follows.- 
 The President is vituperated. He brings France and Portugal to terms. Death- 
 list of eminent men.-Fires in New York and Washington. Arkansas and 
 Michigan admitted into the Union. Van Buren elected President. 
 
VAN BUREAU ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 CHAPTER LIII. 
 
 VAN BURSTS ADMINISTRATION, 1837-1841. 
 
 MARTIN VAN BUREN, eighth President, was born at Kin- 
 derhook, New York, on the 5th of December, 1782. After 
 receiving a limited education he became a student of law. In 1821 
 he was chosen United States senator. Seven years afterward, he 
 was electe^ governor of New York, and was then appointed 
 minister to England. From that important mission he returned 
 to accept the office of Vice-President. 
 
 2. One of the first duties of the new administration was to 
 finish the Seminole War. In 1837 the command of the army in 
 Florida was transferred to General Jessup. In the fall, Osceola 
 came to the American camp with a flag of truce; but he was sus 
 pected of treachery, seized, and sent a prisoner to Fort Moultrie, 
 where he died. The Seminoles, however, continued the war. In 
 December Colonel Zachary Taylor, with a thousand men, marched 
 into the Everglades of Florida, and overtook the savages near 
 Lake Okeechobee. A hard battle was fought, and the Indians 
 were defeated. For more than a year, Taylor continued to hunt 
 them through the swamps. In 1839 the chiefs signed a treaty; 
 but their removal to the West was made with much delay. 
 
 3. In 1837 the country was afflicted with a serious monetary 
 panic. The preceding years had lem a time of great prosperity. 
 A surplus of nearly iorty million dollars, in the national treasury, 
 had been distributed among the States. Owing to the abundance 
 of money, the credit system was greatly extended. The banks 
 of the country were multiplied to seven hundred. Vast issues of 
 irredeemable paper money increased the opportunities for fraud. 
 
 4. The bills of these unsound banks were receivable for the 
 
 18 
 
276 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 public lands. Seeing that the government was likely to be de 
 frauded out of millions, President Jackson issued an order, called 
 THE SPECIE CIRCULAR, by which the land-agents were directed to 
 receive nothing but coin in payment for the lands. The effects of this 
 circular followed in the first year of Van Buren s administration. 
 The banks suspended specie payment. In the spring of 1837, the 
 failures in New York and New Orleans amounted to a hundred 
 and fifty million dollars. 
 
 5. When Congress convened in the following September, a bill 
 authorizing the issue of ten millions of dollars in treasury notes 
 was passed as a temporary expedient. More important by far was 
 the measure proposed by the President under the name of THE IN 
 DEPENDENT TREASURY BILL, by which the public funds were to 
 be kept in a treasury established for that special purpose. It was 
 the President s plan thus to separate the business of the United 
 States from the general business of the country. 
 
 6. The Independent Treasury Bill was at first defeated in the 
 House of Representatives. But in the following regular session of 
 Congress the bill was again brought forward and adopted. During 
 the year 1838, the banks resumed specie payments. But trade 
 was less vigorous than before. Discontent prevailed ; and the ad 
 ministration was blamed with everything. 
 
 7. In the latter part of 1837, a portion of the people of Canada 
 broke out in revolt and attempted to establish their independence. 
 The insurgents found sympathy in the United States. Seven hun 
 dred men from New York, taking arms, seized and fortified Navy 
 Island, in the Niagara River. The loyalists of Canada, however, 
 succeeded in firing the Caroline, the supply-ship of the adventurers, 
 cut her moorings, and sent the burning vessel over Niagara Falls. 
 For a while, the peaceful relations of the United States and Great 
 Britain were endangered. But the President issued a proclama 
 tion of neutrality, forbidding further interference with the affairs 
 of Canada. 
 
 8. Mr. Van Buren became a candidate for reelection, and re 
 ceived the support of the Democratic party. The Whigs put for 
 ward General Harrison. The canvass was one of the most exciting 
 in the history of the country. Harrison was triumphantly elected. 
 
1837 41 45 49 53 57 
 
 40. Frederick William IV. 
 
 
 
 
 37. Attempted capt 
 by Don Carlos. 
 
 ure of Madrid 
 
 46. Pius 
 
 46. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Outbreak of the H 
 52. 
 
 ungarian Revoluti 
 Fall of Kossuth a 
 
 on. 
 nd the Hung 
 
 39. Suppression of the Carl- 
 ists in Spain. 
 
 48. 
 48. 
 
 Revolution in Fran 
 52. 
 A republic proclai 
 
 ce. 
 The so-called Tr 
 med. 
 
 ipartite Ti 
 
 40. Th 
 re 
 
 e body of Napoleon 
 turned to France. 
 
 48. 
 
 Louis Napole 
 
 52. 
 
 54. The Oat 
 
 on Bonapart 
 Louis Napole 
 
 end 71 an i ft 
 
 6, elected P 
 OH, Presiden 
 
 37. Victoria sue 
 
 ceeds to the Englis 
 
 h throne. 
 
 52. 
 
 Louis Napole 
 
 Oil, Emperor 
 
 37. Insurrection in Canada. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 54. The Cri 
 
 mean War 
 
 
 
 
 
 , r >,s. Mil!!! 
 
 Van Buren, 
 
 President. iJaillCS K. Po 
 
 Win. H. Harrison, President. 
 
 Ik, President. 
 
 Zachary Tayl 
 
 Franklin Pie 
 
 Or, President. 
 
 1 Ce, Presid. 
 
 James Bu 
 
 
 
 
 Died July y, 
 
 1850. 
 
 
 RICHARD 71. J 11 N IV- 
 
 <; i.o K4; F. 71. 
 
 l 1 I.I, \ K l> FI 
 
 
 JOHN C. 1 
 
 J 11 X K K, . L K R , Vice- 
 
 I>AI^I^AS,Yice- 
 President 
 
 Vice-President, a 
 after Tu 1 y *, l.x r >0. 
 
 nd President 
 \\ 11.1,1 \l u. 
 
 Ii !> <>. V.-l 
 
 elected by the 
 
 President, after 
 
 46. loua ad 
 
 milted into the U 
 
 
 57. The 1 red 
 
 
 April, 1841. 
 
 46. The .Smith sonian Institution c 
 
 rganteed. 
 
 
 
 41. Repeal of the 
 
 k9. California t 
 
 orms a State govei 
 
 nineiil . 
 
 37. Monetary panic. 
 
 Independent 
 Treasury Bill. 
 
 46. The Or 
 
 uoii Bomidar 
 
 4<t. Renewal of the 
 
 y Treaty. 
 
 slavery agitation. 
 
 >7. Personal 1 
 ty P.ill. 
 
 37. The Iiide- 
 
 41. Veto of the 
 
 46. General T 
 
 aylor advances to 
 
 the Rio (jrandf. 
 
 
 p e 11 I e ii t 
 
 United States 
 
 
 49. New 7Iexie 
 
 O Territory organi 
 
 zed. 
 
 Treasury 
 Bill. 
 
 Bank charter, 
 and resigna 
 
 45. Florida adm 
 
 itted into the 1 ni. 
 
 50. Pa 
 
 n. 
 the Omnibus 
 
 Bill. 
 
 Lake Oke- 
 
 tion of the 
 
 46. The Mexi 
 
 cans cross the Rio 
 
 Grande. 
 
 
 " |5w chnbee. 
 
 President s 
 
 
 50. Texas cede 
 
 s territory to the <z. 
 
 neral < 
 
 admitted in 
 
 Cabinet. 
 
 4 L 
 
 Alto, 
 a de la Palma. 
 
 53. Kane s Arctic 
 53. Route for a Pac 
 
 exjiedition. 
 itic Railroad . 
 
 to the 1 innn. 
 
 
 
 50. Utah Ter 
 
 rilorv organized. 
 
 
 
 42. The We 
 
 bster- Ashburt 
 
 on Treaty. 
 
 53. The fiadsde 
 
 11 Pureliat- 
 
 
 
 46. The Mexic an.s recross the Rio 
 
 Grande. 
 
 57. Th 
 
 3 .). Xauvo 
 
 o founded by the M 
 
 ornions. 
 
 50. John C. Cal 
 
 houn died, aged 68. 
 
 outbreak in 1 
 
 
 
 46. Congress 
 
 declares war airai 
 
 D81 .Mexico. 
 
 57. The (ii>t \ 
 
 40. G 
 
 reat political excite 
 
 lllellt . 
 
 K~~^ Captu 
 
 50. Population 
 re of Matamarat. 
 
 23,191,876. 
 >.">. Arizona Terr 
 
 Telegraj 
 itorv orj 
 
 
 
 
 rey*. 50. Californ 
 
 ia admitted into t 
 
 he Vnion. 
 
 
 
 
 51. The F 
 
 ugitive Slave Law. 
 
 ^liiii 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 admitted int< 
 
 
 42. Completio 
 
 n of Bunker Hill 
 
 Monument. 
 
 ->3-60. Walker s fil 
 
 blistering exj 
 
 
 
 46. Fremont i 
 
 n California. 
 
 54. Treaty wit 
 
 )i Japan. 
 
 40. P 
 
 filiation, 17,069,45 
 
 3. 46. Colonel D 
 
 on iph an s march. 
 
 54. The World 
 
 sFairatXew^ 
 
 
 
 jg~Vv 
 
 uena Vista. 
 
 
 58. The 
 
 
 
 47. ^>J^i 
 
 Vera Cruz. 
 
 
 pait ii of M 
 
 
 44. J 
 
 oe Smith killed. 
 
 
 
 and Senati 
 
 
 
 
 
 .it. The "!: 
 
 rtin lioszt 
 
 
 44. T 
 
 he Magnetic Teleg 
 
 raph in operation. 
 Cerro Gordo. 
 
 51. The Ka 
 
 54. Repeal of 
 
 nsas-Xeli-:i 
 
 
 
 4 1 . yp^A 
 
 Contreras, San Anto 
 
 nio. 
 
 promise. 
 
 
 
 
 52. 
 
 Kossuth s visit to 
 
 the Cnited Si 
 
 
 
 l~Vfc 
 
 Chunibusco. 
 
 
 5 .*. \ 
 
 
 
 47- fcj|l 
 
 Dmnifntl of Santa 
 
 Anna. 
 
 Irving died, 
 
 
 
 I "^ 
 
 Moli no del Rey, Co* 
 
 a de Matta. 
 
 
 
 
 47* J^J[A 
 
 CliapuLtepec. 
 
 
 milted 
 
 
 
 
 52. 
 
 Henry Clay died, a 
 
 ged 75. ( 
 
 
 
 47. Capture of Mexico. 
 
 
 Comm 
 
 
 
 4S. Treaty of Ouada 
 
 liipe Hidalgo. 
 
 
 
 
 
 48. Discovery of Gold 
 
 in California. 
 
 ofth 
 Parl 
 
 
 
 
 55. Civil 
 
 war in Kansas 
 
 
 
 4S. ^Ex-President John 
 
 Q. Adams died, ag 
 
 -Isl. ( 
 
 
 
 ts. Wiseonsin adm 
 
 tted into the I nio 
 
 n. 
 
 
 
 48. 
 
 The Department of 
 
 ;he Interior organi 
 
 zed. 
 
 TF.XAS ...!.,. 
 
 eiideiit si nee 
 
 36. 
 
 52. 
 
 Daniel Webster di 
 
 ed, aged 70. f 
 Dem 
 
 .".>. I>:ilii:ir. Piv-ident. 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 11. Houston, 
 
 1"). Texas adinitt 
 
 ed into the rnion. 
 
 
 ( 
 
 Pre-idellt . 
 
 
 
 
 
 7IKXICO. the "Central K.-publi 
 37. linstaiiieiit e. President. 
 
 c." US. 
 
 Mexican cession. 
 
 
 
 . !>. Yera < nix. hesii i_ fd by the Fr 
 
 ench. 
 
 
 
 
 
 11. Santa Anna. PP -:d.-nt. 
 
 
 
 
1 
 
 73 
 
 , 77 
 
 1881 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 67. War 
 
 between Pruss la and Austria. 
 
 77. The Russo- 
 
 Turkish War. 
 
 William I. 
 
 67. Hano 
 68. F 
 
 ver absorbed by 1 r 
 ormation of North 
 
 ussia. . [tion. 
 German Confedera- 
 
 77 MlfJ &iege of 
 77. p^ Kara. 
 
 81. Assassination of 
 the Czar of Russia. 
 
 
 
 71. Begin 
 
 ning of Franco. 
 
 11. Invasion of Eu 
 
 ropean Turkey 
 
 ause. 
 
 
 I r u.*i;m War. 
 
 by the 
 77 lOl Sieqe and 
 
 Russians. 
 capture of Plecna. 
 
 
 
 71. L^ Sedan . 
 
 77 pJi Collapse 
 
 of Ottoman Empire. 
 
 
 
 71. Downfall of Napoleon. 
 
 78. Treaty o f San Stefano. 
 78. Treaty of Berlin. 
 
 t. 
 
 
 72. 
 
 1F%| Sieqe of Pans ; 
 
 79. Death of PlUS IX. 
 
 
 
 
 ^Ii Ti-eatv of Pe 
 
 3,06, Y * ,*, 
 
 n years. 
 
 poleon III. 
 
 ity of Peace bet 
 
 65. Fenian troubles 
 68. R 
 ween 
 
 72. 
 in Ireland, 
 eform Bill passed, 
 of the G 
 
 King William 
 
 proclaimed Emp 
 74. Overthrow 
 ladstone Ministry. 
 
 79. Leo 
 
 eror. Tne 
 79. Over 
 throw of Disraeli 
 
 JL111. 
 Zulu War. 
 
 81. Accession of 
 
 Alexander III. 
 
 iua and Englau 
 
 d. 
 
 70. Irish Chur 
 
 ch disestablished. 
 
 Ministry. 80. B ritish troubles in 
 
 62. Death of 
 
 Prince Albert, 
 
 71.Billfo 
 
 rbidding sale of Co 
 
 mmissions. 
 
 Afghanistan. 
 
 the Con 
 
 sort. 
 
 72. Po 
 
 pulation United Ki 
 
 ngdom, 31,465,480. 
 
 81. Death of Earl 
 
 e East India arm 
 
 y. 
 
 
 74. Disraeli. 
 
 Prime Minister. 
 
 Beacon sticld. 
 
 braham Lin coin, President. |U. S. Grant, 
 
 President. R. B. HayCS, 
 
 J.A.Oarfleld, 
 
 1U, President. 
 
 Andre wJolm 
 
 SOU, President aft 
 
 er April 15, 1865. 
 
 President. 
 W. A. WHEEL 
 
 President. 
 ER, 
 
 i 1 N III IH.I 
 
 Vice-President. 
 
 S< II 1 YI.KK C 
 
 OIT A V Vice-1 reoident. 
 
 C. A. ARTHUR. 
 
 ANNIBAL i l 
 
 Ten o the Sout 
 
 AMl,IX,V.-Pres. 
 
 hern States secede. 
 
 69. The Pacific Rai IronH completed. r" ^?. w Southern 
 
 Vice-President, 
 and President after 
 
 ir of the 
 fcp Fall of Fort 
 jyU Swnter. 
 The President c 
 
 West fired upon. 
 66. The Atlan 
 tic Cable laid, 
 alls for 75,000 men. 
 
 69. Edwin M. Stan 
 70. The Fiftee 
 70. Robert E. 
 70. Admiral F 
 
 nth Amendment a dopted. 
 Lee died, aged 63. 
 arragut died, aged 169. 
 
 September 19, ISM. 
 8J. Assassination of 
 President lar- 
 field. 
 
 Confederate Colngressat Montgom 
 
 ery. 70. Virginia. 
 
 Mississippi, and T exas re-admitted i 
 
 nto the Union. 
 
 The President c 
 
 1T> Bull Eun. 
 
 alls for 500,000 me 
 65. Reconstruction 
 
 n. 70. Populatio 
 of the seceded Stat 
 
 n 38,558,371. 
 es under- 
 
 77. The great Railr 
 77. The Nez Pe 
 
 oad Strikes. 
 rce War. 
 
 f$\ Ball s Bluff. 
 
 62 - WM 
 
 taken bv the 
 65. Amnesty P 
 
 ,7. 66. Tennessee 
 
 President. 
 
 reclamation. 
 
 re-admitted into th 
 
 e Union. 
 
 77. Great financial 
 77. Oliver P. Morto 
 78. William C 
 
 depression. 
 n died, aged 54. 
 ullen Brvant died, 
 
 Mason and Slid 
 
 ell captured. 
 
 71. Burni 
 
 ng of Chicago. 
 
 aged 84. 
 
 81. James T. Field- 
 
 Kansas admi 
 
 tted into the Union. 
 
 72. 
 
 The Alabama 
 
 Claims sett led. 
 
 died. 
 
 d. ,, r 
 
 62. 
 
 onelson. 67- Purch 
 urgLdg. 67. Xebr 
 
 ase of Alaska. 
 asliii admitted int 
 
 o the Union. 
 
 78. Bayard Tav 
 78.EsiaUishm 
 
 lor died, aged 54. 
 ent of a Chinese 
 
 ,, CC* The M 
 
 oriitor and ,~. 1 
 
 onpeachnient of Pi 
 
 esident Johnson. 
 
 Embassy 
 
 in U. S. 
 
 - ^ Me,- 
 
 rimac. 6s. T 
 
 he Fifteenth Ame 
 
 ndmeiit adopted. 
 
 78. Life-saving 
 
 Service establ d. 
 
 M 
 
 61. 
 
 eesborovfih. 6s. A 
 Royal and Port Rep 
 
 rkansas, Alabama, 
 ublic. Carolina 
 
 Georgia, Florida, 
 re-admitted into 
 
 Louisiana, North C 
 ;he Union. 
 
 arolina, South 
 
 e. f 
 
 Oaks. 
 
 
 
 79. Resu 
 
 mption of Specie 
 
 i 62. ;~ 
 
 Days battles. 68. G 
 
 reat monetary pani 
 72. 
 
 c in New York City. 
 
 William H. Sewar 
 Grant re-elect d. 
 
 Pavment by 
 d died, aged 71. 
 79. Zacha 
 
 the Government, 
 riah Chandler died. 
 
 lion. 63. The 
 
 Emancipatio 
 
 Siefic of Vicksburg. 
 
 n Proclamati 
 
 on. 
 Henry Wilson, 
 
 80. R 
 Vice-Pres., died 
 
 efunding Question 
 in Congress. 
 
 
 Chickamauga. 
 
 
 
 Nov. 22, 1875. 
 
 
 ^ -v 
 
 Lookout 31<i )t ini. 
 
 72. 
 
 Horace Greelev die 
 
 d, aged 61. 80. T 
 
 he Tenth Census: 
 
 Ma r.3. we* 
 
 i Eid lf . 
 
 t Tlivlnla Admi 
 
 Sieae ofKnoxville. 
 
 72. 
 tted into the Union. 
 72. 
 
 Great fire in Bosto n. 
 [77-70. Grant s tour 
 General George G. Meade died, aged 
 
 Pop., 50,152,866. 
 around the world. 
 
 I lAforo^ n - raid 
 
 72. 
 
 Boundarv dispute b 
 
 etween the United 
 
 States and Great 
 
 .ill. -- inr? C&anreZZorsriWe. 
 
 
 Britian settled. 
 
 78. The bill fo 
 
 r Remonetizing 
 
 u- 4 Lee invades Penns 
 
 ylvania. 
 
 
 Silver pa 
 
 ssed by Congress. 
 
 63. Ijfl \Gettysburg. 
 
 
 
 78. The Ilalit a 
 sion mak 
 
 x Fishery Coinmis- 
 o an award of 
 
 gton 63. The President orders a dr 
 
 aft for 200,000 troop 
 
 s. 
 
 5,500,000 
 
 dollars against the 
 
 M. T he President calls 
 
 for 300,000 men. 
 
 73. ModocWar. 
 
 United St 
 
 ates. 
 
 in ad- f. \1f**Dalton,Resaca. 
 
 
 73. The Credit Mob 
 
 ilier investigation. 
 
 81. Matt. H. Car 
 
 if Union. p-J^Da^as, Kenesa 
 
 U . 
 
 73. Chief- Justice C 
 
 base died, aged 6:3. 
 
 penter died. 
 
 ie T uvuipqp 1^""^ r>. f 
 
 
 73. Great financial 
 
 crisis and monetar 
 
 y panic. 
 
 n th U S " 4> KJoL Siegt of Atlant 
 
 a. 
 
 74. Charles S i mner died, aged 63. 
 
 
 uptiou . lj|.FVanftH. 
 
 
 76. Colorado admit 
 
 red into the Union. 
 
 
 
 76. Centennial e 
 
 lebration M 
 
 larleston. 64. Nevada admitted 
 
 into the Union. 
 
 | Philadelphia. 
 
 
 IttnFort McAHiste 
 
 r. 
 
 76. 
 
 The disputed Pivsi 
 
 leiicy is settled. 
 
 illation, M 
 
 s+\ Petersburg. 
 
 V^ \Tnhilp Tin 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 31,443,231. f. 
 
 BCL.^ Mobile nn\i , 
 ^SJ For t Fisher. 
 
 
 
 eat of the 
 
 fcpa The Alabama 
 
 
 rf~^i * -*- ?* "*"* "^^ -r- 
 
 Partv. M> 
 
 fbt3j"wi Kfarsarge. 
 
 
 X^ jtix\5L jtv j^ jk * 
 
 th Ciir- 
 
 jr^.The WUdernett. 
 
 
 
 ;cedes. 
 
 Harbor. 
 
 
 
 64. 
 
 Kin coin re-elect 
 
 ed. 
 
 _ ____^ _ 
 
 
 . rive Forks. 
 p~S\ Lee s surre 
 65. Lincoln assass 
 
 nder. 
 
 nated. 
 
 National Perloi-Seconfl Section. 
 
 62. French in 
 64. 
 
 Maximilian e 
 
 ected Emperor. A. D. 1837-1882. 
 
 
 07. Frenc 
 
 h armv withdrawn.! 
 
f 
 
 ADMINISTRATIONS OF HARRISON AND TYLER. 277 
 
 After controlling the government for forty years, the Democratic 
 party was temporarily overthrown. For Vice-President, John 
 Tyler of Virginia was chosen. 
 
 Sketch of the new executive. Continuance of the Seminole War. Colonel 
 Taylor defeats the savages at Lake Okeechobee. And compels submission. 
 The financial panic of 37. The Specie Circular. The banks suspend. Tre 
 mendous failures. Treasury notes are issued. The Independent Treasury Bill 
 is passed. Partial revival of business. The Canada insurrection. Afiair of the 
 Caroline. Order is restored. General Harrison is elected President. 
 
 CHAPTER LIV. 
 ADMINISTRATIONS OF HARRISON AND TYLER, 1841-1845. 
 
 fTlHE new President was a .Virginian by birth, the adopted son 
 -L of Robert Morris. He was graduated at Hampden-Sidney 
 College, and afterward entered the army of St. Clair. He became 
 governor of Indiana Territory, which office he filled with great 
 ability. He began his duties as President by calling a special 
 session of Congress. An able cabinet was organized, with Daniel 
 Webster as secretary of state. Everything promised well for the 
 new Whig administration ; but before Congress could convene, the 
 President, now sixty-eight years of age, fell sick, and died just one 
 month after his inauguration. On the 6th of April, Mr. Tyler 
 became President of the United States. 
 
 2. He was a statesman of considerable distinction ; a native of 
 Virginia; a graduate of William and Mary College. In 1825 he 
 was elected Governor of Virginia, and from that position he was 
 sent to the Senate of the United States. He had been put upon 
 the ticket with General Harrison through motives of expediency; 
 for although a Whig in political principles, he was known to be 
 hostile to the United States Bank. 
 
278 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 3. One of the first measures of the new Congress was the repeal 
 of the Independent Treasury Bill. A bankrupt law was then 
 passed for the relief of insolvent business men. The next measure 
 was the rechartering of the Bank of the United States. A bill for 
 that purpose was brought forward and passed; but the President 
 interposed his veto. Again the bill received the assent of both 
 Houses, only to be rejected by the executive. By this action a 
 rupture was produced between the President and the party which 
 had elected him. All the members of the cabinet except Mr. 
 Webster resigned their offices. 
 
 4-. A difficulty now arose with Great Britain about the north 
 eastern boundary of the United States. Since the treaty of 1783 
 that boundary had been in question. Lord Ashburton on the part 
 of Great Britain, and Mr. Webster on the part of the United 
 States, were called upon to settle the dispute. They performed 
 their work in a manner honorable to both nations ; and the present 
 boundary was established. 
 
 5. In the next year, the country was vexed with a domestic 
 trouble in Rhode Island. By the terms of the old charter of that 
 State the right of suffrage was restricted to property-holders. A 
 proposition was now made to change the constitution, and on that 
 issue the people of Rhode Island were nearly agreed ; but in respect 
 to the manner of annulling the old charter there was a division. 
 One faction, called the "law and order party," chose Samuel W. 
 King as governor. The other faction, called the "suffrage party," 
 elected Thomas W. Dorr. In May of 1842 both parties met and 
 organized their governments. 
 
 6. The "law and order party" now undertook to suppress the 
 faction of Dorr. The latter resisted, and made an attempt to cap 
 ture the State arsenal. But the militia drove the assailants away. 
 Afterward, Dorr s partisans were dispersed by the troops of the 
 United States. Dorr fled from Rhode Island; but, a few months 
 later, was arrested, tried for treason, and sentenced to imprison 
 ment for life. He was then offered a pardon, but refused to accept 
 it; and in June of 1845, was set at liberty. 
 
 7. About the same time, a disturbance occurred in New York. 
 Until the year 1840, the descendants of Van Rensselaer, one of the 
 
ADMINISTRATIONS OF HARRISON AND TYLER. 279 
 
 old Dutch patroons of New Netherland, had held a claim on lands 
 in the counties of Kensselaer, Columbia, and Delaware. At last 
 the farmers grew tired of paying rents and rebelled. In 1844 the 
 anti-rent party became so bold as to coat with tar and feathers their 
 fellow-tenants who made the payments to the Rensselaers. Time 
 and again the authorities of the State were invoked to quell the 
 rioters; and the dispute has never been permanently settled. 
 
 8. Of a different sort was the difficulty with the Mormons. 
 Under the leadership of their prophet, Joseph Smith, they made 
 their first settlement in Jackson county, Missouri. Here their 
 numbers increased to fully fifteen hundred. A difficulty arose 
 between them and the people of Missouri. The militia was called 
 out, and the Mormons were obliged to leave the State. In 1839 
 they crossed the Mississippi into Illinois, and laid out a city which 
 they called Nauvoo, meaning Hie Beautiful. Here they built a 
 splendid temple. Other Mormons came to join the community, 
 until the number reached ten thousand. For awhile Smith admin 
 istered the government according to Mormon usage ; then serious 
 troubles arose between the Mormons and the people of Illinois, 
 and civil war ensued. 
 
 9. Finally, Smith and his brother were arrested, taken to Car 
 thage and lodged in jail. On the 27th of June, 1844, a mob 
 broke open the jail doors and killed the prisoners. In the follow 
 ing year, Nauvoo was besieged by the populace. At last the Mor 
 mons gave up in despair, and resolved to exile themselves beyond 
 the limits of civilization. In 1846 they began a toilsome march 
 to the far West ; crossed the Rocky Mountains ; reached the Great 
 Salt Lake ; and founded Utah Territory. 
 
 10. Meanwhile, a great agitation had arisen in regard to Texas. 
 From 1821 to 1836 this vast territory had been a province of Mex 
 ico. It had been the policy of that country to keep Texas unin 
 habited, in order that the Americans might not encroach on the 
 Mexican borders. At last, however, a large land-grant was made 
 to Moses Austin of Connecticut, on condition that he would settle 
 three hundred families within the limits of his domain. After 
 ward the grant was confirmed to his son Stephen, with the privi 
 lege of establishing five hundred additional families of immigrants. 
 
280 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 11. In the year 1835, the Texans raised the standard of rebell 
 ion. In a battle, fought at Gonzales, a thousand Mexicans were 
 defeated by a Texan force of five hundred. On the Gth of March, 
 1836, a Texan fort, called the Alamo, was surrounded by eight 
 thousand Mexicans, led by Santa Anna. The garrison was overpow 
 
 ered and mas 
 sacred. The 
 daring David 
 Crockett was 
 one of the vic- 
 tims o*f the 
 butchery. I n 
 the next month 
 w r as fought the 
 decisive battle 
 of San Jaciiito, 
 ^ which gave to- 
 Texas her inde 
 pendence. 
 
 12. The peo 
 ple of Texas 
 now r asked to be 
 admitted hit a 
 the Union. At 
 
 fil St tll6 
 
 PROFESSOR 8. F. B. MOUSE. 
 
 sition was declined by President Van Buren. In 1844, the question 
 of annexation was again agitated ; and on that question the people 
 divided in the presidential election. The annexation was favored by 
 the Democrats and opposed by the Whigs. James K. Polk of 
 Tennessee was put forward as the Democratic candidate, while the 
 Whigs chose their favorite leader, Henry Clay. The former was 
 elected; for Vice President, George M. Dallas of Pennsylvania was 
 chosen. 
 
 13. On the 29th of May, 1844, the news of the nomination of 
 Mr. Polk was sent from Baltimore to Washington by THE MAG 
 NETIC TELEGRAPH. It was the first despatch ever so transmitted ; 
 and the event marks an era in the history of civilization. The in- 
 
FOLK S ADMINISTRATION AND MEXICAN WAR. 281 
 
 ven tor of the telegraph, which has proved so great a blessing to 
 mankind, was Professor Samuel F. B. Morse of Massachusetts. 
 Perhaps no other invention has exercised so beneficent an influence 
 on the welfare of the human race. 
 
 14. When Congress convened in December of 1844, a bill to 
 annex Texas to the United States was brought forward, and, on 
 the 1st of the following March, was passed. The President imme 
 diately gave his assent; and, on the 29th of December, Texas took 
 her place in the Republic. On the 3d of March in this year, bills 
 for the admission of Florida and Iowa were also signed ; but the 
 latter State was not formally admitted until December 28th, 1846. 
 
 Sketch of the President s life. He enters upon his duties. Falls sick. And 
 dies. Tyler succeeds him. Repeal of the Independent Treasury Bill. The bill 
 to re-charter the United States Bank is vetoed by the President. Rupture be 
 tween the executive and Congress. Resignation of the cabinet. The north 
 eastern boundary is settled by the Webster-Ashburton treaty. The Rhode 
 Island insurrection. The suffrage party elects Dorr. And the law-and-order 
 party King. The latter is supported by the government. Dorr s followers are 
 scattered. And himself convicted of treason. But afterward pardoned. The 
 Van Rensselear land troubles in New York. The Mormons are driven from 
 Missouri. Found Nauvoo. Popular feeling against them. Smith and his 
 brother are murdered. And the Mormons driven into exile. They journey to 
 Salt Lake. The Texas excitement begins. The people rebel against Mexico. 
 Battle of Gonzales. Massacre of the Alamo. The battle of San Jacinto. Texas 
 independent. Seeks admission into the Union. The question of annexation 
 before the people. On that issue Polk is elected President. Professor Morse and 
 the telegraph. Texas admitted into the Union.- Also Iowa and Florida. 
 
 CHAPTER LV. 
 FOLK S ADMINISTRATION AND THE MEXICAN WAR, 1845-49. 
 
 DRESIDENT POLK was a native of North Carolina. In boy- 
 J- hood he removed with his father to Tennessee, and in 1839 
 rose to the position of governor of that State. At the head of his 
 cabinet he placed James Buchanan of Pennsylvania. 
 
 2. A war with Mexico was at hand. On the 4th of July, 1845, 
 
282 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 the Texan legislature ratified the act of annexation. Almonte, the 
 Mexican minister at Washington, immediately left the country. 
 The authorities of Texas sent an urgent request to the President to 
 despatch an army for their protection. Accordingly, General 
 Zachary Taylor was ordered to march thither from Louisiana. The 
 question at issue between Texas and Mexico was concerning bounda 
 ries. Texas claimed the Rio Grande as her western limit, while 
 Mexico was determined to have the Nueces as the separating line. 
 The government of the United States resolved to support the claim 
 of Texas. General Taylor moved forward to Corpus Christi, at 
 the mouth of the Nueces, and by November of 1845, concentrated 
 a force of nearly five thousand men. 
 
 3. In the following January, General Taylor was ordered to ad 
 vance to the Rio Grande. It was known that an army of Mexi 
 cans was gathering for the invasion of Texas. In March the 
 American army advanced to Point Isabel, on the gulf. There 
 General Taylor established his depot of supplies, and then pressed 
 on to the Rio Grande. He took his station opposite Matamoras 
 and erected a fortress, named Fort Brown. 
 
 4. On the 26th of April, a company of American dragoons, 
 under Captain Thornton, was attacked by 
 
 the Mexicans, east of the Rio Grande, and 
 after losing sixteen men was obliged to sur 
 render. This was the first bloodshed of the 
 war. General Taylor, leaving the fort un 
 der command of Major Brown, hastened to 
 Point Isabel and strengthened the defences. 
 This done, he set out with a provision-train 
 and an army of two thousand men to re 
 turn to Fort Brown. 
 
 5. Meanwhile, the Mexicans had crossed 
 
 the Rio Grande and taken a position at Palo Alto. On the 8th of 
 May the Americans came in sight and immediately joined battle. 
 After a severe engagement the Mexicans were driven from the field, 
 with the loss of a hundred men. Only four Americans were killed 
 and forty wounded ; among the former was the gallant Major Ring- 
 gold. 
 
 JSS W. 
 
 >F TA VI.OK S CAM- 
 
FOLK S ADMINISTRATION AND MEXICAN WAR. 283 
 
 6. On the following day, General Taylor resumed his march, 
 and within three miles of Fort Brown, again came upon the Mexi 
 cans. They had selected for their battle-field a place called Resaca 
 de la Palma. The enemy fought better than on the previous day. 
 The American lines were severely galled until Captain May s 
 dragoons charged through a storm of grape-shot, rode over the 
 Mexican batteries, and captured La Vega, the commanding gen 
 eral. The Mexicans, abandoning their guns, fled in a general rout. 
 On reaching Fort Brown, General Taylor found that the place had 
 been constantly bombarded by the guns of Matamoras. 
 
 7. When the news from the Rio Grande was borne through the 
 Union, the war spirit was everywhere aroused. On the llth of 
 May, 1846, Congress made a declaration of war. The President 
 was authorized to accept fifty thousand volunteers, and ten million 
 dollars were placed at his disposal. Nearly three hundred thou 
 sand men rushed forward to enter the ranks. The American 
 forces were organized in three divisions : THE ARMY OF THE WEST, 
 under General Kearney, to cross the Rocky Mountains against the 
 northern Mexican provinces; THE ARMY OF THE CENTRE, under 
 General Scott as commander-in-chief, to march from the gulf coast 
 into the heart of the enemy s country; THE ARMY OF OCCUPATION, 
 under General Taylor, to hold the districts on the Rio Grande. 
 
 8. By the middle of summer, General Wool despatched a force 
 of nine thousand men to the Rio Grande. Ten days after the 
 battle of Resaca de la Palma, General Taylor captured Matamoras. 
 The Mexicans fell back and took post at Monterey. Taylor was 
 obliged to tarry near the Rio Grande until the latter part of August. 
 By that time his numbers were increased to six thousand six hun 
 dred. The march against Monterey was begun; and on the 19th 
 of September, the town, defended by ten thousand troops under 
 Ampudia, was reached and invested. 
 
 9. On the 21st of the month, the Americans, led by General 
 Worth, carried the heights in the rear of the town. The Bishop s 
 Palace was taken by storm on the following day. On the 23d the 
 city was successfully assaulted in front by Generals Quitman and 
 Butler. The American storming-parties charged into the town. 
 They reached the Grand Plaza, or public square. They hoisted the 
 
284 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 victorious flag of the Union ; turned upon the buildings where the 
 Mexicans were concealed; charged up dark stairways to the flat 
 roofs of the houses; and drove the enemy to a surrender. 
 
 10. After the capitulation, General Taylor agreed to an armistice 
 of eight weeks. But the Mexicans employed the interval in war 
 like preparations. General Santa Anna was called home from 
 Havana to take the presidency of the country. A Mexican army 
 of twenty thousand men was sent into the field. General Taylor 
 again moved forward, and on the 15th of November, captured the 
 town of Saltillo. Victoria, a city in the province of Tamaulipas, 
 was taken by General Patterson. To that place General Butler 
 advanced from Monterey. General Wool, with strong reinforce 
 ments from San Antonio, entered Mexico, and took a position 
 within supporting distance of Monterey. 
 
 11. In June of 1846, the Army of the West, led by General 
 Kearney, set out from Fort Leavenworth for the conquest of New 
 Mexico and California. After a wearisome march he reached Santa 
 Fe, and on the 18th of August captured the city. With four hun 
 dred dragoons Kearney continued his march toward the Pacific 
 coast. At the distance of three hundred miles from Santa Fe he 
 was met by Kit Carson, who brought intelligence that California 
 had already been subdued. But Kearney with only a hundred 
 men continued his march to the Pacific. 
 
 12. For four years Colonel John C. Fremont had been exploring 
 the country west of the Rocky Mountains. In California he re 
 ceived despatches informing him of the war with Mexico, and be 
 gan to urge the people of California to declare their independence. 
 The frontiersmen flocked to his standard ; and a campaign was be 
 gun to overthrow the Mexican authority. In several engagements 
 the Americans were victorious over superior numbers. Meanwhile, 
 Commodore Sloat had captured the town of Monterey. A few days 
 afterward Commodore Stockton took San Diego. Fremont now 
 joined the naval commanders in a movement against Los Angelos, 
 which was taken without opposition. Before the end of summer the 
 whole of California was subdued. On the 8th of January, 1847, the 
 Mexicans were decisively defeated in the battle of San Gabriel, by 
 which the authority of the United States was completely established. 
 
FOLK S ADMINISTRATION AND MEXICAN WAR. 285 
 
 13. In the mean time, Colonel Doniphan, with seven hundred 
 men began a march through the enemy s country from Santa Fe 
 to Saltillo. On Christmas day, he gained the battle of Bracito, on 
 the Rio Grande. On Sacramento Creek he met the Mexicans in 
 overwhelming numbers, and on the 28th of February completely 
 routed them. He then marched unopposed into Chihuahua, and 
 finally joined General Wool in safety. 
 
 14. General Scott now arrived in Mexico and ordered the Army 
 of Occupation to join him on the gulf for the conquest of the capi 
 tal. By the withdrawal of their troops, Taylor and Wool were 
 left in a critical condition; for Santa Anna was advancing against 
 them with twenty thousand men. General Taylor was able to 
 concentrate at Saltillo a force of only six thousand. His effective 
 forces amounted to but four thousand eight hundred. At the head 
 of this small army he chose a battle-field at Buena Vista. 
 
 15. On the 22d of February the Mexicans came pouring over 
 the hills from the direction of San Luis Potosi. Santa Anna de 
 manded a surrender, and was met with defiance. On the 23d the 
 battle began. A heavy column was thrown against the American 
 centre, but was driven back by Captain Washington s artillery. 
 The Mexicans next fell upon the American flank, where the second 
 regiment of Indianians gave way. But the troops of Mississippi 
 and Kentucky were rallied to the breach ; and again the enemy 
 was hurled back. In the crisis of the battle the Mexicans made a 
 furious charge upon Bragg s battery; but the columns of lancers 
 were scattered with volleys of grape-shot. Against tremendous 
 odds the field was fairly won. The Mexicans, having lost nearly 
 two thousand men, made a precipitate retreat. 
 
 16. On the 9th of March, 1847, General Scott, with twelve thou 
 sand men, landed to the south of Vera Cruz, and invested the city. 
 On the morning of the 22d, the cannonade was begun. On the 
 water side Vera Cruz was defended by the castle of San Juan 
 d Ulloa. For four days the bombardment continued without cessa 
 tion. An assault was already planned, when the authorities of the 
 city proposed capitulation. On the 27th, terms of surrender were 
 signed, and the American flag was raised over Vera Cruz. 
 
 17. The route to the capital was now open. On the 8th of April, 
 
286 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 GULF Of 
 EXICO 
 
 SCENE OF SCOTT S CAMPAIGN, 1847. 
 
 General Twiggs set out on the road to Jalapa. General Scott fol 
 lowed with the main division. On the 12th of the month, Twiggs 
 _^__^_^__________^____ v came upon Santa Anna, with 
 
 fifteen thousand men, on the 
 heights of Cerro Gordo. On 
 the 18th, the American army 
 advanced to the assault; and 
 before noonday every position 
 of the Mexicans had been 
 successfully stormed. Nearly 
 three thousand prisoners were 
 taken, together with forty- 
 three pieces of bronze artillery. Santa Anna escaped with his life, 
 but left behind his wooden leg. 
 
 18. On the next day the victorious army entered Jalapa. The 
 strong castle of Perote was taken without resistance. Turning 
 southward, General Scott next led his army against the ancient 
 city of Puebla. Though inhabited by eighty thousand people, no 
 defence was made or attempted. Scott here waited for reinforce 
 ments from Vera Cruz. 
 
 19. By the 7th of August, the American army was increased to 
 eleven thousand men. General Scott again began his march upon 
 the capital. The army swept through the passes of the Cordilleras 
 to look down on THE VALLEY OF MEXICO. Never before had the 
 American soldiery beheld such a scene a living landscape of green 
 fields, villages, and lakes. 
 
 20. At Ayotla, fifteen miles from the capital, General Scott 
 wheeled to the south, around Lake Chalco, and thence westward to 
 San Augustin. The city of Mexico could be approached only by 
 causeways leading across marshes and the beds of bygone lakes. 
 At the ends of these causeways were massive gates strongly de 
 fended. To the left were Contreras, San Antonio, and Molino del 
 Rey. Directly in front were the powerful defences of Churubusco 
 and Chapultepec. These various positions were held by Santa 
 Anna with more than thirty thousand Mexicans. 
 
 21. On the 20th of August, Generals Pillow and Twiggs stormed 
 the Mexican position at Contreras. In seventeen minutes six thou- 
 
FOLK S ADMINISTRATION AND MEXICAN WAR. 287 
 
 sand Mexicans, under General Valencia, were driven in utter rout 
 from their fortifications. A few hours afterward General Worth 
 carried San Antonio. This was the second victory. General Pillow 
 led a column against one of the heights of Churubusco ; and after 
 a terrible assault the position was carried. This was the third tri 
 umph. Gen 
 eral T w i g g s 
 added a, fourth 
 victory by 
 storming an 
 other height of 
 C h u r u busco ; 
 while the fifth 
 was achieved 
 by Generals 
 Shields and 
 Pierce, who de 
 feated Santa 
 Anna s re 
 serves. 
 
 22. On the 
 morning after 
 the battles, the 
 Mexican a u - 
 thorities came 
 out to negoti 
 ate. General GENERAL WINFIELD SCOTT. 
 
 Scott rejected their proposals, rested his men until the 7th of Sep 
 tember, and then renewed hostilities. On the next morning, Gen 
 eral Worth stormed Molino del Rey and Casa de Mata, the western 
 defences of Chapultepec. The guns were next brought to bear on 
 Chapul tepee itself, and on the 13th, that citadel was carried by 
 storm. Through the San Cosme and Belen gates the conquering 
 army swept into the suburbs of Mexico. 
 
 23. During the night, Santa Anna and the officers of the gov 
 ernment fled from the city. On the following morning, forth came 
 a deputation from the city to beg for mercy ; but General Scott, 
 
288 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 tired of trifling, turned them away with contempt. Forward!" 
 was the order that rang along the lines at sunrise. The war-worn 
 regiments swept into the famous city, and at seven o clock the flag 
 of the Union floated over the halls of the Montezumas. 
 
 24. On leaving his capital, Santa Anna turned about to attack 
 the hospitals at Puebla. Here eighteen hundred sick men had been 
 left in charge of Colonel Childs. For several days a gallant resist 
 ance was made by the garrison, until General Lane, on his march 
 to the capital, fell upon the besiegers and scattered them. It was 
 the closing stroke of the war. 
 
 25. The military power of Mexico was completely broken. It 
 only remained to determine the conditions of peace. In the winter 
 of 1847-48, American ambassadors met the* Mexican Congress at 
 Guadalupe Hidalgo, and on the 2d of February, a treaty was con 
 cluded. By the terms of settlement the boundary-line between 
 Mexico and the United States was established on the Rio Grande 
 from its mouth to the southern limit of New Mexico; thence west 
 ward along the southern, and northward along the western, boundary 
 of that territory to the Gila ; thence down that river to the Color 
 ado; thence westward to the Pacific. New Mexico and Upper 
 California were relinquished to the United States. Mexico guar 
 anteed the free navigation of the Gulf of California, and the river 
 Colorado. The United States agreed to surrender all places in 
 Mexico, to pay that country fifteen million dollars, and to assume 
 all debts due from the Mexican government to American citizens. 
 
 26. A few days after the signing of the treaty, a laborer, em 
 ployed by Captain Sutter to cut a mill-race on the American fork 
 of Sacramento River, discovered some pieces of gold in the sand. The 
 news spread as if borne on the wind. From all quarters adventur 
 ers came flocking. For a while there seemed no end to the discov 
 eries. Straggling gold-hunters sometimes picked up in a few hours 
 the value of five hundred dollars. The intelligence went flying to 
 the ends of the world. Men thousands of miles away were crazed 
 with excitement. Thousands of adventurers started overland to Cal 
 ifornia. Before the end of 1850, San Francisco had grown to be a 
 city of fifteen thousand inhabitants. In September of that year, 
 California was admitted into the Union ; and by the close of 1852, 
 the State had a population of more than a quarter of a million. 
 
FOLK S ADMINISTRATION AND MEXICAN WAR. 289 
 
 27. In the first summer of President Folk s administration the 
 country was called to mourn the death of General Jackson. The 
 veteran warrior and statesman died at his home, called the Her 
 mitage, in Tennessee. On the 23d of February, 1848, ex-President 
 John Quincy Adams died at the city of Washington. He was 
 struck with paralysis in the House of Representatives, where he 
 had so many times electrified the nation with his eloquence. 
 
 28. In 1848 Wisconsin, last of the great States formed from 
 the North-western Territory, was admitted into the Union. The 
 new commonwealth came with a population of two hundred and 
 fifty thousand. Another presidential election was already at hand. 
 General Lewis Cass of Michigan was nominated by the Democrats, 
 and General Zachary Taylor by the Whigs. As the candidate of the 
 new Free-Soil party, ex-President Martin Van Buren was put for 
 ward. The real contest, however, lay between Generals Cass and 
 Taylor. The memory of his recent victories in Mexico made Gen 
 eral Taylor the favorite with the people, and he was elected by a 
 large majority. As Yice-President, Millard Fillmore, of New 
 York, was chosen. 
 
 Sketch of Polk. Texas ratifies the annexation. General Taylor sent to defend 
 the country. The boundary question. Taylor ordered to the Rio Grande. He 
 establishes a post at Point Isabel. Builds Fort Brown. Beginning of hostilities. 
 Taylor fights the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma. The news in the 
 United States. Declaration of War. Plan of the campaigns. General Wool 
 musters the forces. Taylor captures Matamoras and Monterey. An armistice. 
 Santa Anna made President of Mexico. Saltillo is taken by Worth. Victoria by 
 Patterson. Wool advances. Kearney captures Santa F6. And marches to the 
 Pacific coast. The deeds of Colonel Fremont. Rebellion of the Californians. 
 Monterey,San Diego, and Los Angelos taken. Battle of San Gabriel. The battles 
 of Colonel Doniphan. Taylor s and Wool s forces ordered to the coast. Critical 
 condition of Taylor s army. Approach of Santa Anna. Battle of Bueiia Vista. 
 Scott besieges and captures Vera Cruz. Marches against the capital. Battle of 
 Cerro Gordo. Jalapa, Perote, and Puebla are taken. The army passes the Cordil 
 leras. Reaches Ayotla. The approaches and fortifications of the city. Storm 
 ing of Contreras and San Antonio. Churubusco is carried. The Mexicans driven 
 back to Chapultepec. Scott rests his army. Molino del Rey and Casa de Mala 
 are stormed. Chapultepec is taken. Flight of the Mexican government. The 
 American army enters the city. Santa Anna attacks the hospitals at Puebla. 
 Downfall of the Mexican authority. The treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo. Its 
 terms. The discovery of Gold in California. Death of Jackson and John Quincy 
 Adams. Wisconsin is admitted. The canvass for President. Rise of the Free- 
 Soil party. Election of Taylor to the presidency. 
 
290 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER LVI. 
 ADMINISTRATIONS OF TAYLOR AND FILLMORE, 1849-1853. 
 
 THE new President was a Virginian by birth, a soldier by pro 
 fession. During the war of 1812, he distinguished himself in 
 the Northwest. In the Somhiole War he bore a part, but earned 
 
 h i s greatest 
 r e n o w n i n 
 Mexico. His 
 administra 
 tion began 
 with a violent 
 agitation o n 
 the question 
 of slavery in 
 the territories. 
 2. In his 
 first message 
 the President 
 advised the 
 people of Cal 
 ifornia to pre 
 pare for ad 
 mission into 
 the Union. 
 The advice 
 was promptly 
 accepted. A 
 
 PRESIDENT TAYLOK. COllVCntlOn 
 
 was held at Monterey in September of 1849. A constitution pro- 
 ]ubitiny slavery was framed, submitted to the people, and adopted. 
 
ADMINISTRATIONS OF TAYLOR AND FILLMORE. 291 
 
 Peter H. Burnet was elected governor of the Territory ; represent 
 atives were chosen ; and on the 20th of December, the new gov 
 ernment was organized at San Jose. 
 
 3. When the question of admitting California came before Con 
 gress the members were sectional ly divided. The admission of 
 the new State was favored by the representatives of the North and 
 opposed by those of the South. The latter claimed that with the 
 extension of the Missouri Compromise to the Pacific the right to 
 introduce slavery into California was guaranteed by the general 
 government, and that therefore the proposed constitution of the 
 State ought to be rejected. The reply of the North was that the 
 Missouri Compromise had respect only to the Louisiana purchase, 
 and that the Californians had framed their constitution in their 
 own way. 
 
 4. Other questions added fuel to the controversy. Texas claimed 
 New Mexico as a part of her territory, and the claim was resisted 
 by the people of Santa Fe. The people of the South complained 
 that fugitive slaves were aided and encouraged in the North. The 
 opponents of slavery demanded the abolition of the slave-trade in 
 the District of Columbia. 
 
 5. Henry Clay appeared as a peacemaker. On the 9th of May, 
 1850, he brought forward, as a compromise, THE OMNIBUS BILL, 
 of which the provisions were as follows : First, the admission of 
 California as a free State ; second, the formation of new States, not 
 exceeding four in number, out of Texas, said States to permit or 
 exclude slavery as the people should determine ; third, the organi 
 zation of territorial governments for New Mexico and Utah, with 
 out conditions as to slavery ; fourth, the establishment of the present 
 boundary between Texas and New Mexico ; fifth, the enactment of 
 a stringent law for the recovery of fugitive slaves ; si.i th, the aboli 
 tion of the slave-trade in the District of Columbia. 
 
 6. When the Omnibus Bill was laid before Congress, the de 
 bates broke out anew. While the discussion was at its height, 
 President Taylor fell sick, and died on the 9th of July, 1^0. Mr. 
 Fillmore at once took the oath of office and entered upon the duties 
 of the presidency. A new cabinet was formed, with Daniel Web 
 ster at the head as secretary of state. 
 
 iy 
 
292 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 7. On the 18th of September, the compromise proposed by Mr. 
 Clay was adopted, and received the sanction of the President. The 
 
 excitement in tlio 
 country rapidly 
 abated, and the 
 controversy seem 
 ed at an end. 
 Shortly afterward 
 Mr. Clay bade 
 adieu to the Sen 
 ate, and sought 
 at Ashland a 
 brief rest from 
 the cares of public 
 life. 
 
 8. The year 
 1850 was marked 
 by an attempt of 
 some American 
 adventurers to 
 conquer Cuba. It 
 was thought that 
 the Cubans were 
 anxious to annex themselves to the United States. General Lopez 
 organized an expedition in the South, and on the 19th of May, 
 1850, effected a landing at Cardenas, a port of Cuba. But there 
 was no uprising in his favor ; and he was obliged to return to 
 Florida. Renewing the attempt in the following year, he and his 
 band were defeated and captured by the Spaniards. Lopez and 
 the ringleaders were taken to Havana and executed. 
 
 9. In 1852 a serious trouble arose with England. By the terms of 
 former treaties the coast-fisheries of Newfoundland belonged to Great 
 Britain. But outside of a line drawn three miles from the shore 
 American fishermen enjoyed equal rights. A quarrel now arose as to 
 how the line should be drawn across the bays and inlets; and both 
 nations sent men-of-war to the contested waters. But reason tri 
 umphed over passion, and in 1854 the difficulty was settled happily 
 
 HENRY CLAY. 
 
ADMINISTRATIONS OF TAYLOR AND FILLMORE. 293 
 
 by negotiation ; and the right to take fish in the bays of the British 
 possessions was conceded to American fishermen. 
 
 10. During the summer of 1852, the Hungarian patriot Louis 
 Kossuth made the tour of the United States. He came to plead 
 the cause of Hungary before the American people, and was every- 
 where received 
 with expressions 
 of sympathy and 
 good-will. But 
 the policy of the 
 United States 
 forbade the gov 
 ernment to inter 
 fere on behalf of ,_..______.. 
 
 the Hungarian 
 patriots. 
 
 11. The atten 
 tion of the Ameri 
 can people was 
 next directed to 
 explorations i n 
 the Arctic Ocean. 
 In 1845 Sir John 
 Franklin, a brave 
 English seaman, 
 went on a voy 
 age of discovery 
 to the North. 
 Years went by, 
 
 and no tidings came from the daring sailor. Other expeditions 
 were sent in search, but returned without success. Henry Grinnell, 
 of New York, despatched a fleet to the North, under command of 
 Lieutenant De Haven. In 1853 an Arctic squadron was equipped, 
 the command of which was given to Dr. Elisha Kent Kane ; but 
 the expedition returned without the discovery of Franklin. 
 
 12. During the administrations of Taylor and Fillmore, many 
 distinguished men fell by the hand of death. On the 31st of 
 
 JOHN C. CALHOUN. 
 
294 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 March, 1850, John C. Calhoun of South Carolina passed away. 
 At the age of sixty-eight he fell from his place like a scarred oak 
 of the forest never to rise again. His death was much lamented, 
 especially in his own State, to whose interests he had devoted the 
 energies of his life. Then followed the death of the President; 
 and then, on the 28th of June, 1852, the great Henry Clay sank 
 to rest. On the 24th of the following October, Daniel Webster 
 died at his home at Marshfield, Massachusetts. The office of 
 secretary of state was then conferred on Edward Everett. 
 
 13. The political parties again marshaled their forces. Franklin 
 Pierce of New Hampshire appeared as the candidate of the Dem 
 ocratic party, and General Winfield Scott as the choice of the 
 Whigs. The question at issue before the country was the Com 
 promise Act of 1850. Both the Whig and Democratic platforms 
 stoutly reaffirmed the doctrines of the Omnibus Bill. A third 
 party arose, however, whose members declared that all the Terri 
 tories of the United States ought to be free. John P. Hale of 
 New Hampshire was put forward as the candidate of this Free 
 Soil party. Mr. Pierce was elected by a large majority, and 
 William K. King of Alabama was chosen Vice-President. 
 
 Sketch of the chief magistrate. The question of slavery in California. A 
 territorial government is organized. The controversy in Congress. Other polit 
 ical vexations. Cluy as a peacemaker. Passage of the Omnibus Bill. And its 
 provisions. Death of Ihe President. The slavery excitement subsides. Retire 
 ment of Mr. Clay. The Cuban expedition is organized. Lopez and his associates 
 are executed. The difficulty about the coast fisheries is settled by a treaty. The 
 tour of Kossuth. Arctic expeditions of Franklin, De Haven, and Kane. Death 
 of Calhoun, Clay, and Webster. The candidates for the presidency. Pierce is. 
 elected 
 
PIERCES ADMINISTRATION. 295 
 
 CHAPTER LVII. 
 
 PIERCE } S ADMINISTRATION, 1853-1857. 
 
 THE new chief magistrate was a native of New Hampshire, a 
 graduate of Bowdoin College, and a statesman of considerable 
 abilities. On account of ill health, Mr. King, the Vice-President, 
 was sojourning in Cuba. Growing more feeble, he returned to Ala 
 bama, where he died in April, 1853. As secretary of state, William 
 L. Marcy of New York was chosen. 
 
 2. In 1853 a corps of engineers was sent out to explore the route 
 for A PACIFIC RAILROAD. The enterprise was at first regarded as 
 visionary and impossible. In the same year, the boundary between 
 New Mexico and Chihuahua was satisfactorily settled. The diffi 
 culty was adjusted by the purchase of the claim of Mexico. The 
 territory thus acquired is known as THE GADSDEN PURCHASE. 
 
 3. In the same year intercourse was opened between the United 
 States and Japan. Hitherto the Japanese ports had been closed 
 against the vessels of Christian nations. In order to remove this re 
 striction, Commodore Perry sailed into the Bay of Yeddo. He ex 
 plained to the Japanese officers the desire of the United States to 
 enter into a treaty. On the 14th of July, the commodore obtained 
 an audience with the emperor, and presented a letter from the Presi 
 dent. In the next spring, a treaty was concluded; and the privi 
 leges of commerce were granted to American merchantmen. 
 
 4. On the very day of Perry s introduction to the emperor, the 
 Crystal Palace was orened in New York for the WORLD S FAIR. 
 The palace was built of iron and glass. Specimens of the arts and 
 manufactures of all nations were put on exhibition within the build 
 ing. The enterprise and genius of the whole country were quick 
 ened into new life by the beautiful and instructive display. 
 
 5. In January of 1854, Senator Douglas of Illinois brought for- 
 
296 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 ward a proposition to organize Kansas and Nebraska. In the bill 
 reported for this purpose a clause was inserted providing that the 
 people of the territories should decide for themselves whether the new 
 State should be free or slaveholding. This was a repeal of the Mis 
 souri Compromise of 1821. From January until May, Mr. Doug 
 las s report, known as THE KANSAS-NEBRASKA BILL, was debated in 
 Congress, and finally passed. 
 
 6. Whether the new State should admit slavery now depended 
 upon the vote of the people. The territory was soon filled with an 
 agitated mass of people, thousands of whom had been sent thither to 
 vote. In the elections of 1854-55, the pro-slavery party was triumph 
 ant. The State Legislature at Lecompton framed a constitution 
 permitting slavery. The Free Soil party, declaring the elections to 
 have been illegal, assembled at Topeka, and framed a constitution 
 excluding slavery. Civil war broke out between the factions. In 
 September of 1855, the President appointed John W. Geary of 
 Pennsylvania military governor of Kansas, with power to restore 
 order. The hostile parties were soon quieted ; but the agitation had 
 already extended to all parts of the Union. The Kansas question 
 became the issue in the presidential election of 1856. 
 
 7. James Buchanan of Pennsylvania was nominated as the 
 Democratic candidate. He planted himself on the Kansas-Nebraska 
 Bill, and secured a heavy vote both North and South. As the can 
 didate of the Free Soil or People s party, John C. Fremont of Cali 
 fornia was brought forward. The exclusion of slavery from all the 
 Territories was the principle of the Free Soil platform. The Amer 
 ican or Know-Nothing party nominated Millard Fillmore. Mr. 
 Buchanan was elected by a large majority, while the choice for the 
 vice-presidency fell on John C. Breckinridge of Kentucky. 
 
 Sketch of Franklin Pierce. A route for a Pacific Railroad is explored. Set 
 tlement of the boundary of New Mexico. The Japanese ports are opened to the 
 United States. The World s Fair. A bill to organise Kansas and Nebraska is 
 passed. Renewal of the slavery agitation. The troubles in Kansas. Geary sent 
 thither as military governor. Marshaling of parties on the slavery question. 
 Buchanan is elected to the presidency 
 
BUCHANAN S ADMINISTRATION. 297 
 
 CHAPTER LVIII. 
 BUCHANAN S ADMINISTRATION, 1857-1861. 
 
 TAMES BUCHANAN was a native of Pennsylvania, born on 
 J the 13th of April, 1791. In 1831 he was appointed minister 
 to Russia, was afterward Senator of the United States, and sec 
 retary of state under President Polk. In 1853 he received the 
 appointment of minister to Great Britain. As secretary of state 
 in the new cabinet General Lewis Cass of Michigan was chosen. 
 
 2. In the first year of Buchanan s administration, a serious trouble 
 occurred with the Mormons. The difficulty arose from an attempt 
 to enforce the authority of the United States over Utah. An army 
 of two thousand five hundred men was sent to the territory in 1857 
 to establish courts and compel obedience. For a while the Mormons 
 resisted ; but when, in the following summer, the President pro 
 claimed a pardon to all who would submit, they yielded ; and order 
 was restored. But the troops were not withdrawn from Utah until 
 1860. 
 
 3. Early in 1858, an American vessel, while exploring the Para 
 guay River, in South America, was fired on by a garrison. Rep 
 aration for the insult was demanded ; but the government was 
 obliged to send out a fleet to obtain satisfaction. The authorities 
 of Paraguay finally quailed before the American flag, and apologies 
 were made for the wrong which had been committed. 
 
 4. The 5th of August, 1858, was noted for the completion of 
 THE FIRST TELEGRAPHIC CABLE across the Atlantic. The success 
 of this great work was due to the genius of Cyrus W. Field of New 
 York. The cable was stretched from Trinity Bay, Newfoundland, 
 to Valentia Bay, Ireland; and telegraphic communication was es 
 tablished between the Old World and the New. 
 
 5. In 1858 Minnesota was added to the Union. The population 
 of the new State was a hundred and fifty thousand. In the next 
 
298 
 
 HISTORY OF THE US! TED STATES. 
 
 year, Oregon, the thirty-third State, was admitted, with a popula 
 tion of forty-eight thousand. On the 4th of the preceding March, 
 General Sam Houston of Texas, one of the most remarkable civil 
 and military heroes of the nation, bade adieu to the Senate of the 
 
 United States and re 
 tired to private life. 
 6. The slavery 
 question continued to 
 vex the nation. In 
 1857 the Supreme 
 Court of the United 
 States, after hearing 
 the cause of Dred 
 Scott, formerly a 
 slave, decided that 
 negroes are not, and 
 cannot become, citi 
 zens. Thereupon, in 
 several of the free 
 States, PERSONAL 
 LIBERTY BILLS were 
 passed, to defeat the 
 Fugitive Slave Law. 
 In the fall of 1859, 
 John Brown of Kan 
 sas, with a party of twenty -one daring men, captured the arsenal at 
 Harper s Ferry, and held his ground for two days. The national 
 troops were called out to suppress the revolt. Thirteen of Brown s 
 men were killed, two made their escape, and the rest were captured. 
 The leader and his six companions were tried by the authorities of 
 Virginia, condemned and hanged. In Kansas the Free Soil party 
 gained ground so rapidly as to make it certain that slavery would 
 be interdicted from the State. 
 
 7. In the presidential canvass of 1860, the candidate of the Re 
 publican party was Abraham Lincoln of Illinois. The distinct prin 
 ciple of this party was opposition to the extension of slavery. In 
 April the Democratic convention assembled at Charleston; but the 
 
 v 
 
BUCHANAN S ADMINISTRATION. 299 
 
 Southern delegates withdrew from the assembly. The rest adjourned 
 to Baltimore and chose Douglas as their standard-bearer. There also 
 the delegates from the South reassembled in June, and nominated 
 John C. Breckinridge of Kentucky. The American party chose 
 John Bell of Tennessee as their candidate. The contest resulted 
 in the election of Mr. Lincoln. 
 
 8. The leaders of the South had declared that the choice of 
 Lincoln for the presidency would be a just cause for the dissolution 
 of the Union. A majority of the cabinet and a large number of 
 senators and representatives in Congress were advocates of disun 
 ion. It was seen that all the departments of the government would 
 shortly pass under the control of the Republican party. The Pres 
 ident was not himself a disunionist; but he declared himself not 
 armed with the constitutional power to prevent secession by force. 
 The interval, therefore, between the election and the inauguration 
 of Mr. Lincoln, was seized by the leaders of the South as the fitting 
 time for dissolving the Union. 
 
 9. The work of secession began in South Carolina. On the 17th 
 of December, 1860, a convention met at Charleston, and after three 
 days passed a resolution that the union hitherto existing between South 
 Carolina and the other States, was dissolved. The sentiment of dis 
 union spread with great rapidity. By the first of February, 1861, 
 six other States Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisi 
 ana, and Texas had all passed ordinances of secession. Nearly 
 all the senators and representatives of those States resigned their 
 seats in Congress and gave themselves to the disunion cause. 
 
 10. In the secession conventions a few of the speakers denounced 
 disunion as bad and ruinous. In the convention of Georgia, Alex 
 ander H. Stephens, afterward Vice-President of the Confederate 
 States, undertook to prevent the secession of his State. He de 
 livered a powerful oration in which he defended the theory of 
 secession, but spoke against it on the ground that the measure was 
 impolitic, unwise, disastrous. 
 
 11. On the 4th of February, 1861, delegates from six of the 
 seceded States assembled at Montgomery, Alabama, and formed a 
 new government, called THE CONFEDERATE STATES OF AMERICA. 
 On the 8th, the government was organized by the "election of Jef- 
 
300 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 ferson Davis of Mississippi as provisional President, and Alexander 
 H. Stephens as Vice-President. A few days previously a peace con 
 ference met at Washington, and proposed certain amendments to the 
 
 Constitution. But Con 
 gress gave little heed; 
 and the conference ad 
 journed. 
 
 12. The country 
 seemed on the verge of 
 ruin. The army was on 
 remote frontiers the 
 fleet in distant seas. 
 The President was dis 
 tracted. With the ex 
 ception of Forts Sum- 
 ter, Moultrie, Pickens, 
 and Monroe, all the im 
 portant posts in the 
 seceded States had been 
 seized by the Confeder 
 ate authorities. Early 
 in January, the Presi 
 dent sent the Star of the West to reinforce Fort Sumter. But the 
 ship was fired on by a battery and driven away from Charleston. 
 Thus in gloom and grief the administration of Buchanan drew to 
 a close. Such was the alarming condition of affairs that it was 
 deemed prudent for the new President to enter the capital by night. 
 
 ALEXANDER 11. STEPHENS. 
 
 Sketch of the President. The Mormon difficulty is settled. A trouble with 
 Paraguay is quieted by treaty. The first Atlantic cable is laid. Minnesota is 
 admitted. Retirement of Houston. The Bred Scott decision and Personal Lib 
 erty bills. John Brown s insurrection. The political parties again divide on the 
 slavery question. Lincoln is elected President. Condition of affairs in the gov 
 ernment. Position of Buchanan. Seven States withdraw from the Union. 
 Position of Stephens. Organization of the Provisional Confederate govern 
 ment. Davis for President. The peace movements end in failure. .Seizure of 
 forts and arsenals by the Confederates. The Star of the West is driven off from 
 Sumter. The President elect reaches Washington. 
 
LINCOLN S ADMINISTRATION AND CIVIL WAR. 
 
 301 
 
 CHAPTER LIX. 
 LINCOLN S ADMINISTRATION AND THE CIVIL WAR, 1861-1865. 
 
 A BRAHAM LINCOLN was a native of Kentucky, born on the 
 -k 12th of February, 1809. At the age of seven he was taken 
 to Southern Indiana, where his boyhood was passed in poverty and 
 toil. On reaching his 
 majority, he removed 
 to Illinois, where he 
 distinguished himself 
 as a lawyer. Regained 
 a national reputation 
 in 1858, when, as the 
 competitor of Stephen 
 A. Douglas, he can 
 vassed Illinois for the 
 United States Senate. 
 2. The new cabinet 
 was organized with 
 William H. Seward of 
 New York as secre 
 tary of state. Salmon 
 P. Chase of Ohio was 
 chosen secretary of the 
 treasury, and Simon 
 Cameron secretary of 
 war; but he was soon 
 succeeded by Edwin 
 M. Stanton. The secretaryship of the navy was conferred on 
 Gideon Welles. In his inaugural address the President indicated 
 his policy by declaring his purpose to repossess the forts and public 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
302 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 property which had been seized by the Confederates. On the 12th 
 of March, an effort was made by the seceded States to obtain from 
 the national government a recognition of their independence; but 
 the negotiations failed. Then followed a second attempt on the 
 part of the government to reinforce Fort Sumter. 
 
 3. The defences of Charleston were held by seventy-nine men 
 under Major Robert Anderson. With this small -force he retired 
 to Fort Sumter. Confederate volunteers flocked to the city, and 
 batteries were built about the harbor. The authorities of the Con 
 federate States determined to anticipate the movement of the gov 
 ernment by compelling Anderson to surrender. On the llth of 
 April, General P. T. Beauregard, commandant of Charleston, sent 
 a flag to Sumter, demanding an evacuation. Major Anderson re 
 plied that he should defend the fortress. On the following morn 
 ing the first gun was fired from a Confederate battery; and a 
 bombardment of thirty-four hours duration followed. The fort 
 was obliged to capitulate. The honors of war were granted to 
 Anderson and his men. 
 
 4. Three days after the fall of Sumter the President issued a 
 call for seventy-five thousand volunteers to serve three months in 
 the overthrow of the secession movement. Two days later Virginia 
 seceded from the Union. On the 6th of May, Arkansas followed, 
 and then North Carolina, on the 20th of the month. In Tennes 
 see there was a powerful opposition to disunion, and it was not 
 until the 8th of June that a secession ordinance could be passed. 
 In Missouri the movement resulted in civil war, while in Kentucky 
 the authorities issued a proclamation of neutrality. The people of 
 Maryland were divided into hostile parties. 
 
 5. On the 19th of April, when the Massachusetts volunteers 
 were passing through Baltimore they were fired upon by the citi 
 zens, and three men killed. This was the first bloodshed of the 
 war. On the day previous, a body of Confederate soldiers captured 
 the armory of the United States at Harper s Ferry. On the 20th 
 of the month, another company obtained possession of the great 
 navy yard at Norfolk. The property thus captured amounted to 
 fully ten millions of dollars. For a while, Washington city was in 
 danger of being taken. On the 3d of May, the President issued a 
 
CIVIL WAR. CAUSES. 303 
 
 call for eighty-three thousand soldiers to serve for three years or 
 during the war. General \V infield Scott was made coinmander- 
 in-chief. War ships were sent to blockade the Southern ports. 
 In the seceded States there was boundless activity. The Southern 
 Congress adjourned from Montgomery, to meet on the 20th of 
 July, at Richmond. There Mr. Davis and the officers of his cabi 
 net had assembled to direct the affairs of the government. fc?o 
 stood the antagonistic powers in the beginning of June, 1861. It 
 is appropriate to look briefly into THE CAUSES of the conflict. 
 
 IREC.A.I XTTJIj-A.TIOlT- 
 
 Sketch of Abraham Lincoln. Organization of his cabinet. His purpose to re 
 possess the forts of the United States. Preparations to reinforce Sutnter. Con 
 federate movements in Charleston. Bombardment and fal 1 of Su inter. The call 
 for troops. Secession of Virginia, Arkansas, North Carolina, and Tennessee. - 
 The soldiers attacked in Baltimore. Capture of Harper s Ferry and the Norfolk 
 navy yard. Activity and preparations. Davis and his cabinet at Richmond. 
 
 CHAPTER LX. 
 CA USES. 
 
 FT1HE most general cause of the civil war in the United States was 
 J- the different construction put upon the Constitution by Hie people of 
 Hie North and Hie South. A difference of opinion existed as to how 
 that instrument was to be understood. One party held that tlio 
 Union of the States is indissoluble ; that the States are subordinate 
 to the central government ; that the acts of Congress are binding 
 on the States; and that all attempts at nullification and disunion 
 are disloyal and treasonable. The other party held that the na 
 tional Constitution is a compact between sovereign States ; that for 
 certain reasons the Union may be dissolved ; that the sovereignty 
 of the nation belongs to the individual States; that a State may 
 
304 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 annul an act of Congress ; that the highest allegiance of the citizen 
 is due to his own State; and that nullification and disunion are 
 justifiable and honorable. 
 
 2. This question struck into the very heart of the government. 
 It threatened to undo the whole civil structure of the United 
 States. In the earlier history of the country the doctrine of State 
 sovereignty was most advocated in New England. Afterward the 
 people of that section passed over to the advocacy of national sov 
 ereignty, while the people of the South took up the doctrine of 
 State rights. As early as 1831, the right of nullifying an act of 
 Congress was openly advocated in South Carolina. Thus it hap 
 pened that the belief in State sovereignty became more prevalent in 
 the South than in the North. 
 
 3. A second cause of the civil war was tJie different system of labor 
 in the North and in the South. In the former section the laborers 
 were freemen ; in the latter, slaves. In the South the theory was 
 that capital should own labor; in the North that both labor and 
 capital are free. In the beginning all the colonies had been slave- 
 holding. In the Eastern and Middle States the system of slave- 
 labor had been abolished. In the North-western Territory slavery 
 was excluded from the beginning. Thus there came to be a divid 
 ing line drawn through the Union. Whenever the question of 
 slavery was agitated, a sectional division would arise between the 
 North and the South. The danger arising from this sourc*e was 
 increased by several subordinate causes. 
 
 4. The first of these was the invention of THE COTTON GIN. In 
 1793 Eli Whitney, of Massachusetts, went to Georgia, and resided 
 with the family of Mrs. Greene, widow of General Greene. His 
 attention was directed to the tedious process of picking cotton by 
 hand. So slow was the work that the production of upland cotton 
 was profitless. Mr. Whitney succeeded in inventing a gin which 
 astonished all beholders. From being profitless, cotton suddenly 
 became the most profitable of all the staples. It was estimated that 
 Whitney s gin added a thousand millions of dollars to the revenues 
 of the Southern States. Just in proportion to the increased profit 
 ableness of cotton, slave-labor grew in demand and slavery became 
 an important and deep-rooted institution. 
 
CIVIL WAR. CAUSES. 305 
 
 5 From this time onward, there was constant danger of dis 
 union. In THE MISSOURI AGITATION of 1820-21, threats of dis 
 solving the Union were freely made in both the North and the 
 South. When the Missouri Compromise was enacted, it was the 
 hope of Mr. Clay and his fellow-statesmen to save the Union by 
 removing the slavery question from the politics of the country. 
 
 6. Next came THE NULLIFICATION ACTS of South Carolina. 
 The Southern States had become cotton-producing; the Eastern 
 States had given themselves to manufacturing. The tariff meas 
 ures favored manufacturers at the expense of producers. Mr. 
 Calhoun proposed to remedy the evil by annulling the laws of 
 Congress; and another compromise was found necessary in order to 
 allay the animosities which had been awakened. 
 
 7. THE ANNEXATION OF TEXAS led to a renewal of the Agita 
 tion. Those who opposed the Mexican War did so because of the 
 fact that thereby slavery would be extended. At the close of the 
 war came an enormous acquisition of territory. Whether the same 
 should be made into free or slaveholding States was the question 
 next agitated. This controversy led to the passage of THE OMNI 
 BUS BILL, by which the excitement was again allayed. 
 
 8. In 1854 THE KANSAS-NEBRASKA bill opened the question 
 anew. Meanwhile, the character of the Northern and the Southern 
 people had become quite different. In population and wealth the 
 North had far outgrown the South. In 1860 Mr. Lincoln was 
 elected by the votes of the Northern States. The people of the 
 South were exasperated at the choice of a chief-magistrate whom 
 they regarded as hostile to their interests. 
 
 9. The third general cause of the war was the want of intercourse 
 between the people of tJie North and the South. The great railroads 
 ran east and west. Emigration flowed from the East to the West. 
 Between the North and the South there was little travel or inter 
 change of opinion. From want of acquaintance the people became 
 estranged and jealous. They misrepresented each other s beliefs, 
 and suspected each other of dishonesty and ill-will. 
 
 10. A fourth cause was the publication of sectional books. During 
 the twenty years preceding the war, many works were published 
 whose popularity depended on the animosity existing between the 
 
306 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 two sections. In such books the manners and customs of one sec 
 tion were held up to the contempt of the people of the other section. 
 In the North the belief was fostered that the South was given up 
 to inhumanity ; while in the South the opinion prevailed that the 
 Northern people were a mean race of cowardly Yankees. 
 
 11. TJie evil influence of demagogues may be cited as the fifth gen 
 eral cause of the war. From 1850 to 1860, American statesmanship 
 and patriotism were at a low ebb. Ambitious and scheming poli 
 ticians had obtained control of the political parties. The welfare of 
 the country was put aside as of little value. In order to gain power, 
 many unprincipled men in the South were anxious to dedroy the 
 Union, while others in the North were willing to abuse the Union 
 for the same purpose. 
 
 12. Added to. all these causes was a growing public opinion in the 
 North against the institution of slavery itself; a belief that slavery was 
 wrong and ought to be destroyed. This opinion, comparatively 
 feeble at the beginning of the war, was rapidly developed, and had 
 much to do in determining the final character of the conflict. 
 
 The causes. First, the different construction of the Constitution In the North 
 and the South. Fatal character of this dispute. Second, the system of slavery. 
 The cotton gin. The Missouri agitation. The annexation of Texas, and the Mex 
 ican War. The nullification measures of South Carolina. -The Omnibus Bill. 
 The Kansas-Nebraska imbroglio. Third, the want of intercourse between the 
 North and the South. Fourth, the publication of sectional books. Fifth, the in 
 fluence of demagogues. Sixth, hostility to slavery itself. 
 
 CHAPTER LXI. 
 FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR. 
 
 ON the 24th of May, the Union army crossed the Potomac from 
 Washington to Alexandria. At this time Fortress Monroe was 
 held by twelve thousand men, under General B. F. Butler. At 
 Bethel Church, in that vicinity, was stationed a detachment of 
 
FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR. 
 
 307 
 
 Confederates commanded by General Magruder. On the 10th of 
 June, a body of Union troops was sent to dislodge them, but was 
 repulsed with considerable loss. > 
 
 2. In the last of May, General T. A. Morris moved forward from 
 Parkersburg to Grafton, West Virginia. On the 3d of June, he 
 defeated a force of Confederates 
 
 at Fhilippi. General George B. 
 McClellan now took the command, 
 and on the llth of July, gained 
 a victory at Rich Mountain. Gen 
 eral Garnett, the Confederate com 
 mander, fell back to Carrick s 
 Ford, on Cheat River, where he 
 was again defeated and himself 
 killed. On the 10th of August, 
 General Floyd, with a detachment 
 of Confederates at Carnifex Ferry, 
 on Gauley River, was attacked by 
 General William S. Rosecrans and " 
 
 . . SCENE OF OPERATIONS IN WEST VIRGINIA, KStil. 
 
 obliged to retreat. On the 14th 
 
 of September, the Confederates under General Robert E. Lee were 
 
 beaten in an engagement at Cheat Mountain. 
 
 3. In the beginning of June, General Robert Patterson marched 
 against Harper s Ferry. On the llth of the month, a division 
 commanded by Colonel Lewis Wallace made a successful onset 
 upon the Confederates, at Romney. Patterson then crossed the 
 Potomac and pressed back the Confederate forces to Winchester. 
 Thus far there had been only petty engagements and skirmishes. 
 The time had now come for the first great battle of the war. 
 
 4. The main body of the Confederates, under General Beaure- 
 gard, was concentrated at Manassas Junction, twenty -seven miles 
 west of Alexandria. Another large force, commanded by General 
 Joseph E. Johnston, was in the Shenandoah Valley. The Union 
 army at Alexandria was commanded by General Irwin McDowell, 
 while General Patterson was stationed in front of Johnston. On 
 the 16th of July, the national army moved forward, and. on the 
 
 morning of the 21st, came upon the Confederate army, between 
 20 
 
308 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 Bull Run and Manassas Junction. A general battle ensued, con 
 tinuing with great severity until noonday. In the crisis of the 
 conflict General Johnston arrived with nearly six thousand fresh 
 troops from the Shenandoah Valley; and in a short time 
 McDowell s army was hurled back in rout and confusion into the 
 
 defences of Washington. The 
 Union loss in killed, wounded 
 and prisoners amounted to two 
 thousand nine hundred and 
 fifty-two; that of the Confed 
 erates to two thousand and 
 fifty. 
 
 5. Meanwhile, on the 20th 
 of July, the new Confederate 
 government was organized at 
 Richmond. Jefferson Davis, 
 the President, was a man of 
 wide experience in the affairs 
 of state, and considerable rep- 
 
 OF MANASSAS JUNCTION, 1861. utation as a soldier. He had 
 served in both houses of the national Congress, and as a member 
 of Pierce s cabinet. His decision of character and advocacy of 
 State rights had made him a natural leader of the South. 
 
 6. The next military movements were made in Missouri. A 
 convention, called by Governor Jackson in the previous March, 
 had refused to pass an ordinance of secession. But the disunionists 
 were numerous and powerful ; and the State became a battle-field. 
 Both Federal and Confederate camps were organized. By captur 
 ing the United States arsenal at Liberty, the Confederates obtained 
 a supply of arms and ammunition. By the formation of Camp 
 Jackson, near St. Louis, the arsenal in that city was endangered ; 
 but by the vigilance of Captain Nathaniel Lyon the arms and 
 stores were sent to Springfield. 
 
 7. The Confederates now hurried up troops from Arkansas and 
 Texas in order to secure the lead mines in the southwest part 
 of the State. On the 17th of June, Lyon defeated Governor 
 Jackson at Booneville, and on the 5th of July, the Unionists, led 
 
FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR, 
 
 309 
 
 by Colonel Franz Sigel, were again successful in a fight at Carthage. 
 On the 10th of August, a hard battle was fought at Wilson s 
 Creek, near Springfield. General Lyon made a daring attack on 
 the Confederates under Generals McCulloch and Price. The 
 Federals at first gained 
 the field, but General 
 Lyon was killed, and 
 his men retreated. 
 
 8. General Price 
 now pressed northward 
 to Lexington, which 
 \vas defended by two 
 thousand six hundred 
 Federals, commanded 
 by Colonel Mulligan. 
 A stubborn defence 
 was made, but Mulli 
 gan was obliged to 
 capitulate. On the 
 16th of October, Lex 
 ington was retaken by 
 the Federals. General 
 John C. Fremont fol 
 lowed the retreating 
 Confederates as far as 
 
 Springfield, when he was superseded by General Hunter. The 
 latter retreated to St. Louis, and Price fell back toward Arkansas. 
 
 9. Notwithstanding the neutrality of Kentucky, the Confederate 
 general Polk entered the State and captured the town of Columbus. 
 The Confederates also gathered in force at Belmont, on the oppo 
 site bank of the Mississippi. Colonel Ulysses S. Grant, with three 
 thousand Illinois troops, was now sent into Missouri. On the 7th 
 of November, he made a successful attack on the Confederate camp 
 at Belmont; but was afterward obliged to retreat. 
 
 10. After the rout at Bull Run, troops were rapidly hurried to 
 Washington. The aged General Scott retired from active duty, 
 and General McClellan took command of the Army of the Potomac. 
 
 JEKKKKSON DAVIS. 
 
310 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 By October his forces had increased to a hundred and fifty thou 
 sand men. On the 21st of that month, two thousand troops were 
 thrown across the Potomac at Ball s Bluff. Without proper sup 
 port, the Federals were attacked by a force of Confederates under 
 
 General Evans, 
 driven to the river, 
 their leader, Colonel 
 Baker, killed, and the 
 whole force routed 
 with a loss of eight 
 hundred men. 
 
 11. In the summer 
 of 1861, a naval ex 
 pedition, commanded 
 by Commodore 
 Stringham and Gen 
 eral Butler, proceeded 
 to the North Carolina 
 coast, and on the 29th 
 of August, captured 
 the forts at Hatteraa 
 Inlet. On the 7th 
 of November, an armament, under Commodore Dupont and General 
 Thomas W. Sherman, reached Port Royal, and captured Forts 
 Walker and Beau regard. The blockade became so rigorous that 
 communication between the Confederate States and foreign nations 
 was cut off. In this juncture of affairs, a serious difficulty arose 
 with Great Britain. 
 
 12. The Confederate government appointed James M. Mason 
 and John Slidell as ambassadors to France and England. The 
 envoys, escaping from Charleston, reached Havana in safety. At 
 that port they took passage on the British steamer Trent for Europe. 
 On the 8th of November, the vessel was overtaken by the United 
 States frigate San Jatinto, commanded by Captain Wilkes. The 
 Trent was hailed and boarded; the two ambassadors were seized, 
 transferred to the San Jaeinto, and carried to Boston. When the Trent 
 reached England, the whole kingdom burst out in a blaze of wrath. 
 
 SCENE OF OPERATIONS IN THE SOUTH-WEST, 1801. 
 
FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR. 
 
 311 
 
 13. At first the government of the United States was disposed 
 to defend Captain Wilkes s action. Had such a course been taken, 
 war would have been 
 inevitable. The coun 
 try was saved from the 
 peril by the diplomacy 
 of William H. Seward, 
 the secretary of 
 state. When Great 
 Britain demanded rep 
 aration for the insult 
 and the liberation of 
 the prisoners, he re 
 plied in a mild, cau 
 tious, and very able 
 paper. It was con 
 ceded that the seizure 
 of Mason and Slidell 
 was not justifiable ac 
 cording to the law of 
 nations. An apology 
 was made for the wrong 
 done ; the Confederate 
 ambassadors were liber- WTLMAM H. SEWARD. 
 
 ated, put on board a vessel, and sent to their destination. So 
 ended the first year of the civil war. 
 
 Advance of the "Union array. Fight at Bethel Church. Morris and MeClellan 
 move forward in West Virginia. Engagements at Philippi, Rich Mountain, 
 Carrick s Ford, Carnifex Feriy, Cheat Mountain and Romney.-Th$ Confeder 
 ates concentrate at Mauassas. The national forces advance. The battle and 
 the rout. -The Confederate government at Richmond. Notice of Davis. 
 Affairs in Missouri. Confederates capture Liberty. Form Camp Jackson. 
 Lyon defends St. Louis. Battles of Carthage and Springfield. Price captures 
 Lexington. Fremont pursues him. And is superseded. Grant captures Bel- 
 mont. MeClellan is made commander-in-chief. The disaster at Ball s Bluff 
 Hatteras Inlet and Port Royal secured by the Federals. Capture of Masou and 
 Sliuell. They are released by Mr. Se\vurd. 
 
HISTORY OF THE U SITED XT AT EX. 
 
 CHAPTER LXII. 
 
 CAMPAIGNS OF 62. 
 
 THE Federal forces now numbered about four hundred and fifty 
 thousand men. Of these nearly two hundred thousand, under 
 General McClellan, were encamped near Washington. Another 
 army, commanded by General Buell, was stationed at Louisville, 
 Kentucky. Oil the 9th of January, Colonel Humphrey Marshall, 
 commanding a force of Confederates on Big Sandy River, was de 
 feated by a body of Unionists, led by Colonel Garfield. Ten days 
 later, an important battle was fought at Mill Spring, Kentucky. 
 The Confederates, under Generals Crittenden and Zollicoffer, were 
 severely defeated by the forces of General George H. Thomas. 
 Zollicoffer was killed in the battle. 
 
 2. At the beginning of the year, the capture of Forts Henry and 
 Donelson, on the Tennessee and the Cumberland, was planned by 
 General Halleck. Commodore Foote was sent up the Tennessee 
 with a fleet of gunboats, arid General Grant was ordered to move 
 forward against Fort Henry. Before the land-forces reached that 
 place, the flotilla compelled the evacuation of the fort, the Con 
 federates escaping to Donelson. 
 
 3. The Federal gunboats now dropped down the Tennessee and 
 then ascended the Cumberland. Grant pressed on from Fort 
 Henry, and began the siege of Fort Donelson. The defences were 
 manned by ten thousand Confederates, under General Buckner, 
 Grant s force numbered nearly thirty thousand. On the 16th of 
 February, Buckner was obliged to surrender. His army became 
 prisoners of war, and all the magazines, stores and guns of the fort 
 fell into the hands of the Federals. 
 
 4. General Grant now ascended the Tennessee to Pittsburg Land 
 ing. A camp was established at Shiloh Church, near the river; 
 
CAMPAIGNS OF 62. 313 
 
 and here, on the 6th of April, the Union army was attacked by 
 the Confederates, led by Generals Albert S. Johnston and Beaure- 
 gnrd. All day long the battle raged with great slaughter on both 
 sides. Night fell on the scene with the conflict undecided; but in 
 the crisis General Buell arrived with strong reinforcements. In 
 the morning General Grant assumed the offensive. General John 
 ston had been killed, and Beauregard was obliged to retreat to 
 Corinth. The losses in killed, wounded and missing were more 
 than ten thousand on each side. 
 
 5. After the Confederates evacuated Columbus, Kentucky, they 
 fortified Island Number Ten in the Mississippi, opposite New 
 Madrid. Against this place General Pope advanced with a body 
 of Western troops, while Commodore Foote descended the Mis 
 sissippi with his gunboats. Pope captured New Madrid; and for 
 twenty-three days Island Number Ten was besieged. On the 7th 
 of April, the Confederates attempted to escape ; but Pope had cut 
 off the retreat, and the garrison, numbering five thousand, was cap 
 tured. On the 6th of June, the city of Memphis was taken by 
 the fleet of Commodore Davis. 
 
 6. Early in the year, General Curtis pushed forward into Arkan 
 sas and took position at Pea Ridge, among the Mountains. Here 
 he was attacked on the 6th of March by twenty thousand Confed 
 erates and Indians, under Generals McCulloch, Mclntosh, and Pike. 
 A hard-fought battle ensued, lasting for two days. The Federals 
 were victorious; McCulloch and Mclntosh were killed, and their 
 men obliged to retreat toward Texas. 
 
 7. After the destruction of the navy yard at Norfolk, the Con 
 federates had raised the frigate Merrimac, one of the sunken ships, 
 and plated the sides with iron. The vessel was then sent to attack 
 the Union fleet at Fortress Monroe. Reaching that place on the 
 8th of March, the Merrimac began the work of destruction; and two 
 val uable vessels, the Cumberland and the Congress, were sent to the 
 bottom. During the night, however, a strange ship, called the 
 Monitor, invented by Captain John Ericsson, arrived from New 
 York; and on the following morning, the two iron-clad monsters 
 turned their enginery upon each other. After fighting for five 
 hours, the Merrimac was obliged to retire badly damaged to Norfolk. 
 
314 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 8. On the 8th of February, a Federal squadron, commanded by 
 General Ambrose E. Burnside and Commodore Goldsborough, at 
 tacked the Confederate fortifications on Roanoke Island. The <rar- 
 
 o 
 
 rison, nearly three thousand strong, were taken prisoners. Burn- 
 side next proceeded against Newbern, and on the 14th of March, 
 captured the city. Proceeding southward, he reached the harbor 
 of Beaufort, and on the 25th of April, took possession of the town. 
 
 9. On the llth of the same month, Fort Pulaski, at the mouth 
 of the Savannah, surrendered to General Gillmore. Early in 
 April, a powerful squadron, under General Butler and Admiral 
 Farragut, ascended the Mississippi and attacked Forts Jackson and 
 St. Philip, thirty miles above the gulf. From the 18th to the 24th, 
 the fight continued without cessation. At the end of that time 
 Admiral Farragut succeeded in running past the batteries. On the 
 next day, he reached New Orleans and captured the city. General 
 Butler became commandant, and the fortifications were manned 
 with fifteen thousand Federal soldiers. Three days afterwards, Forts 
 Jackson and St. Philip surrendered to Admiral Porter. 
 
 10. The Confederates now invaded Kentucky, in two strong di 
 visions, the one led by General Kirby Smith and the other by 
 General Bragg. On the 30th of August, Smith s army reached 
 Richmond, and routed the Federals stationed there, with heavy 
 losses. Lexington was taken, and then Frankfort ; and Cincinnati 
 was saved from capture only by the exertions of General Wallace. 
 Meanwhile, the army of General Bragg advanced from Chatta 
 nooga, and, on the 17th of September, captured a Federal division 
 of four thousand five hundred men at Mumfordsville. The Con 
 federate general pressed on toward Louisville, and would have 
 taken the city but for the arrival of General Buell. Buell s army 
 was increased to a hundred thousand men. In October he again 
 took the field, and on the 8th of the month, overtook General 
 Bragg at Perryville. Here a severe but indecisive battle was 
 fought; and the Confederates, laden with spoils, continued their 
 retreat into East Tennessee. 
 
 11. On the 19th of September, a hard battle was fought at luka 
 between a Federal army, under Generals Rosecrans and Grant, and 
 a Confederate force, under General Price. The latter was defeated, 
 
CAMPAIGNS OF 62. 315 
 
 losing, in addition to his killed and wounded, nearly a thousand 
 prisoners. Kosecrans now took post at Corinth with twenty thou 
 sand men ; while Grant, with the remainder of the Federal forces, 
 proceeded to Jackson, Tennessee. Generals Van Dorn and Price 
 turned about to recapture Corinth. There, on the 3d of October, 
 another severe battle ensued, which ended, after two days fighting, 
 in the repulse of the Confederates. 
 
 12. General Grant next moved forward to cooperate with Gen 
 eral Sherman in an effort to capture Yicksburg. On the 20th of 
 December General Van Doru cut Grant s line of supplies at Holly 
 Springs, and obliged him to retreat. On the same day, General 
 Sherman dropped down the river from Memphis to the Yazoo. On 
 the 29th of the month, he made an unsuccessful attack on the 
 Confederates at Chickasaw Bayou. The assault was exceedingly dis 
 astrous to the Federals, who lost in killed, wounded, and prisoners 
 more than three thousand men. 
 
 13. General Rosecrans was now transferred to the command of 
 the Army of the Cumberland, with headquarters at Nashville. 
 General Bragg, on his retirement from Kentucky, had thrown his 
 forces into Murfreesborough. Rosecrans moved forward, and on 
 the 30th of December, came upon the Confederates on Stone s 
 River, a short distance north-west of Murfreesborough. On the 
 following morning a furious battle ensued, continuing until night 
 fall. The Union army was brought to the verge of ruin. But 
 during the night Rosecrans rallied his forces, and at daybreak was 
 ready to renew the conflict. On that day there was a lull. On 
 the morning of the 2d of January, Bragg s army again rushed to 
 the onset, gained some successes at first, was then checked, and 
 finally driven back with heavy losses. Bragg withdrew his shat 
 tered columns, and filed off toward Chattanooga. 
 
 14. In Virginia the first scenes of the year were enacted in the 
 Shenandoah Valley. General Banks was sent forward with a 
 strong division, and in the last of March, occupied the town of 
 Harrisonburg. To counteract this movement, Stonewall Jackson 
 was sent with twenty thousand men to pass the Blue Ridge and cut 
 off Banks s retreat. At Front Royal, the Confederates fell upon the 
 Federals, routed them, and captured their guns and stores. Banks 
 
316 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 succeeded, however, in passing with his main division to Strasburg 
 and escaping out of the valley. 
 
 15. Jackson now found himself in great peril. For General 
 Fremont had been sent into the valley to intercept the Confeder 
 ate retreat. But Jackson succeeded in reaching Cross Keys before 
 Fremont could attack him. The battle was so little decisive that 
 
 Jackson pressed on to Port 
 Republic, where he attacked 
 and defeated the division of 
 General Shields. 
 
 10. On the 10th of March, 
 the Army of the Potomac, 
 set out from the camps about 
 Washington to capture the 
 Confederate capital. The 
 advance proceeded as far as 
 Manassas Junction, where 
 McClellan, changing his plan, 
 embarked a hundred and 
 twenty thousand of his men 
 for Fortress Monroe. From 
 that place, on the 4th of 
 April, the Union army ad 
 vanced to Yorktown. This 
 place was defended by ten 
 thousand Confederates, under 
 General Magruder ; and here 
 PENNSYLVANIA, is62. McClellan s advance was de 
 
 layed for a month. On the 4th of May, Yorktown was taken and 
 the Federal army pressed on to West Point, at the junction of the 
 Mattapony and Pamunkey. McClellan reached the Chickahominy 
 without serious resistance, and crossed at Bottom s Bridge. 
 
 17. On the 10th of May, General Wool, the commandant of 
 Fortress Monroe, led an expedition against Norfolk and captured 
 the town. On the next day, the iron-clad Virginia was blown up to 
 save her from capture. The James River was thus opened for the 
 supply-transports of the Army of the Potomac. On the 31st of 
 
 SCENE OF CAMPAIGN IN VIRGINIA, MARYLAND, AND 
 
CAMPAIGNS OF 62. 
 
 317 
 
 May, that army was attacked by the Confederates at a place called 
 Fair Oaks, or Seven Pines. Here for a part of two days the bat 
 tle raged with great fury. At last the Confederates were driven 
 back; but McClellan s victory was by no means decisive. Gen 
 eral Joseph E. Johnston, the Commander-in-chief of the Confeder 
 ates, was severely 
 wounded; and the 
 command devolved 
 on General Robert 
 E. Lee. 
 
 18. Mc.Clellan 
 now formed the de 
 sign of retiring to a 
 point on the James 
 below Richmond. 
 Before the move 
 ment fairly began, 
 General Lee, on 
 the 25th of June, 
 struck the right 
 wing of the Union 
 army at Oak Grove, 
 and a hard-fought 
 battle ensued. On 
 the next day, 
 another engage 
 ment occurred at 
 Mechanicsville, and the Federals won the field. On the following 
 morning, Lee renewed the struggle at Gaines s Mill, and came 
 out victorious. On the 29th, McClellan s army was attacked at 
 Savage s Station and again in the White Oak Swamp but the 
 Confederates were kept at bay. On the 30th was fought the des 
 perate battle of Glendale, or Frazier s Farm. On that night the 
 Federal army reached Malvern Hill, twelve miles below Richmond. 
 General Lee determined to carry the place by storm. On the 
 morning of the 1st of July, the whole Confederate army rushed 
 forward to the assault. All day long the struggle for the pos- 
 
 UEXEUAL ROBERT E. LEE. 
 
318 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 session of the high grounds continued. Not until nine o clock 
 at night did Lee s columns fall back exhausted. For seven days 
 the roar of battle had been heard almost without cessation. 
 
 19. On the 2d of July, McClellan retired with his army to Har 
 rison s Lauding, a few miles down the river; and the great cam 
 
 paign was at an end. The 
 Federal army had lost moije 
 than fifteen thousand men, and 
 the losses of the Confederates 
 had been still greater. 
 
 20. General Lee now 
 formed the design of captur 
 ing the Federal capital. The 
 Union troops between Rich 
 mond and Washington were 
 under command of General 
 John Pope. Lee moved north 
 ward, and on the 20th of Au 
 gust Pope retreated beyond 
 the Rappahannock. Mean- 
 OF RICHMOND, is62. while, General Banks was at 
 
 tacked by Stonewall Jackson at Cedar Mountain, where nothing 
 but hard fighting saved the Federals from a rout. 
 
 21. Jackson next shot by with his division on a flank movement 
 to Miinsissas Junction, where he made large captures. Pope then 
 threw his army between the two divisions of the Confederates. On 
 August 28th and 29th, there was terrible fighting on the old Bull 
 Run battle-ground. At one time it seemed that Lee s army would 
 be defeated ; but Pope s reinforcements were withheld by General 
 Porter, and on the 31st, the Confederates struck the Union army 
 at Chantilly, winning a complete victory. Generals Stevens and 
 Kearney were among the brave men who fell in this battle. Pope 
 withdrew his broken columns as rapidly as possible, and found 
 safety within the defences of Washington. 
 
 22. General Lee crossed the Potomac at Point of Rocks, and 
 on the 6th of September captured Frederick. On the 10th, Ha- 
 gerstown was taken, and on the 15th, Stonewall Jackson seized 
 
CAMPAIGNS OF (52. 319 
 
 Harper s Ferry, with nearly twelve thousand prisoners. On the 
 previous day, there was a hard-fought engagement at South 
 Mountain, in which the Federals were victorious. McClellan s 
 army was now in the rear of Lee, who fell back to Antietam Creek 
 and took a strong position near Sharpsburg. Then followed two 
 days of skirmishing, which terminated on the 17th in one of the 
 great battles of the war. From morning till night the strugglr 
 continued with unabated violence, and ended, after a loss of more 
 than ten thousand men on each side, in u drawn battle. Lee with 
 drew his forces from the field and recrossed the Potomac. 
 
 23. General McClellan moved forward to Rectortown, Virginia. 
 Here he was superseded by General Buruside, who changed the 
 plan of the campaign, and advanced against Fredericksburg. At 
 this place the two armies were again brought face to face. Burn- 
 side s movement was delayed, and it was not until the 12th of De 
 cember that a passage could be effected. Meanwhile, the heights 
 south of the river had been fortified, and the Union columns were 
 hurled back in several desperate assaults which cost the assailants 
 more than twelve thousand men. Thus in disaster to the Federal 
 cause ended the campaigns of 1862. 
 
 IR, E O A. IF I T TJ L ^ T I O ItT - 
 
 Extent and position of the Union forces. The Confederates defeated on the 
 Big Sandy and at Mill Spring. Fort Henry is taken Siege of Fort Donelson. 
 Battle of Shiloh. Island Number Ten is taken. The battle of Pea Ridge. -Fight 
 of the Monitor and the Merrimac. Burnside captures Roanoke Island, Newbern, 
 and Beaufort. Farragut and Butler ascend the Mississippi. Capture of New 
 Orleans. Fall of Forts Jackson and St. Philip. -Kirby Smith invades Ken 
 tucky. Battle of Richmond. Bragg marches on Louisville. The city held by 
 Buell. Battle of Perryville. Battles of luka and Corinth. Grant moves against 
 Vicksburg. Battle of Chickasaw Bayou. Battle of Murfreesborough. Banks 
 and Jackson on the Shenandoah. -Fight at Front Royal. Battles of Cross Keys 
 and Port Republic McClellan advances. Yorktown is taken. -Wool captures 
 Norfolk. The Virginia destroyed. Battle of Fair Oaks.--Lee made general-in- 
 diief of the Confederates. -McClellan changes base. The seven days battles. 
 The Union army at Harrison s Landing.- Lee strikes for Washington. Is op 
 posed by Pope. - Flank movement of Jackson. Battles of Manassas and Chan- 
 tilly Lee invades Maryland. Harper s Ferry is taken. Engagement at South 
 Mountain. Battle of Antietam. Burnside in command. Is defeated at Fred 
 ericksburg. 
 
320 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER LXIII. 
 
 THE WORK OF 63. 
 
 THE war had now grown to enormous proportions. The Con 
 federate States were draining every resource of men and means. 
 The superior energies of the North were greatly taxed. On the 
 day after the battle of Malvern Hill, President Lincoln issued a 
 call for three hundred thousand troops. During Pope s retreat 
 from the Rappahannock, he sent forth another call for three hun 
 dred thousand, and to that was added a draft of three hundred 
 thousand more. Most of these demands were promptly met, and 
 it became evident that in resources the Federal government was 
 vastly superior to the Confederacy. 
 
 2. On the 1st day of January, 1863, the President issued THE 
 EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION. The war had been begun with no 
 well-defined intention to free the slaves of the South. But during 
 the progress of the war the sentiment of abolition had grown with 
 great rapidity; and when at last it became a military necessity to 
 strike a blow at the labor-system of the South, the step was taken 
 with but little opposition. Thus, after an existence of two hun 
 dred and forty four years, African slavery in the United States was 
 swept away. 
 
 3. Early in January, General Sherman despatched an expedition 
 to capture Arkansas Post, on the Arkansas River. The Union 
 forces reached their destination on the 10th of the month, fought a 
 battle with the Confederates and gained a victory. On the next 
 day, the post was surrendered with nearly five thousand prisoners. 
 
 4-. Soon afterward, the Union forces were concentrated for the 
 capture of Vicksburg. Three months were spent by General Grant 
 in beating about the bayous around Vicksburg, in the hope of 
 getting a position in the rear of the town. A canal was cut across 
 
THE WORK OF 63. 
 
 321 
 
 a bend in the river with a view to opening a passage for the gun 
 boats. But a flood washed the works away. Then another canal 
 was begun, only to be abandoned. Finally, it was determined to 
 run the fleet past the Vicksburg batteries. On the night of the 
 16th of April, the boats dropped down the river. All of a sud 
 den the guns burst forth with shot and shell, pelting the passing 
 steamers; but they went by 
 with little damage. 
 
 5. General Grant now 
 marched his land-forces down 
 the Mississippi and formed a 
 junction with the squadron. 
 On the 1st day of May he de 
 feated the Confederates at 
 Port Gibson. The evacua 
 tion of Grand Gulf followed 
 immediately. The Union 
 army now swept . around to 
 the rear of Vicksburg. On the 
 12th of May, a Confederate 
 
 VICKSUUKU AND VIClNiTV, 16*33. 
 
 force was defeated at Raymond. On the 14th of the month, a 
 decisive battle was fought near Jackson ; the Confederates were 
 beaten, and the city captured. General Pemberton, sallying forth 
 with his forces from Vicksburg, was defeated by Grant on the 16th 
 at Champion Hills, and again on the 17th at Black River Bridge. 
 Pemberton then retired within the defences cf Vicksburg. 
 
 6. The city was now besieged. On the 19th of May, Grant 
 made an assault but was repulsed with terrible losses. Three days 
 afterward, the attempt was renewed with a still greater destruction 
 of life. But the siege was pressed with ever-increasing severity 
 Admiral Porter bombarded the town incessantly. Reinforcements 
 swelled the Union ranks. Pemberton held out until the 4th of 
 July, and was then driven to surrender. The defenders of Vicks 
 burg, numbering thirty thousand, became prisoners of war. Thou 
 sands of small arms, hundreds of cannon, and vast quantities of 
 ammunition and stores were the fruits of the great victory. 
 
 7. Meanwhile, General Banks had been conducting a campaign 
 
322 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. . 
 
 on the Lower Mississippi. From Baton Rouge he advanced into 
 Louisiana, reached Brashear City, and gained a victory over the 
 Confederates at Bayou Teche. He then moved northward and be 
 sieged Port Hudson, the last fort held by the Confederates on the 
 Mississippi. The garrison made a brave defence; and it was not 
 until the 8th of July, that the commandant, with his force of six 
 thousand men, was obliged to capitulate. 
 
 8. Just before the investment of Vicksburg, occurred the great 
 raid of Colonel Benjamin Grierson. With the Sixth Illinois Cav< 
 airy, he struck out from La Grange, Tennessee, traversed Missis 
 sippi to the east of Jackson, cut the railroads, destroyed property, 
 and after a rapid course of more than eight hundred miles, gained 
 the river at Baton Rouge. 
 
 9. Late in the spring Colonel Streight s command went on a raid 
 into Georgia, but was surrounded and captured by General Forrest. 
 In the latter part of June, Rosecrans succeeded in crowding Gen 
 eral Bragg out of Tennessee. The Union general followed and 
 took post at Chattanooga, on the left bank of the Tennessee. Dur 
 ing the summer, Bragg was reinforced by the corps of Johnston 
 and Longstreet. On the 19th of September, he turned upon the 
 Federals at Chickamauga Creek, in the north-west angle of Georgia. 
 A hard battle was fought, but night came with the victory unde 
 cided. On the following morning the fight was renewed. After 
 the conflict had continued for some hours, the national battle-line 
 was opened by a mistake of General Wood. Bragg thrust forward 
 a heavy column into the gap, cut the Union army in two, and 
 drove the right wing into a rout. General Thomas, with desperate 
 firmness, held the left until nightfall, -and then withdrew into 
 Chattanooga. The Union loss amounted to nearly nineteen thou 
 sand, and that of the Confederates was even greater. 
 
 10. General Bragg pressed forward to besiege Chattanooga. 
 But General Hooker arrived with two corps from the Army of the 
 Potomac, opened the Tennessee River, and brought relief. At the 
 same time General Grant assumed the direction of affairs at Chat 
 tanooga. General Sherman arrived with his division, and offensive 
 operations were at once renewed. On the 24th of November, 
 Lookout Mountain, overlooking the town and river, was stormed 
 
THE WORK OF 63. 323 
 
 by the division of General Hooker. On the following day, Mis 
 sionary Ridge was also carried, and Bragg s army fell back in full 
 retreat toward Ringgold. 
 
 11. On the 1st of September, General Burnside arrived with his 
 command at Knoxville. After the battle of Chickamauga, General 
 Longstreet was sent into East Tennessee, where he arrived and 
 began the siege of Knoxville. On the 29th of November, the 
 Confederates attempted to carry the town by storm, but were re 
 pulsed with heavy losses. General Sherman soon marched to the 
 relief of Burnside ; and Longstreet retreated into Virginia. 
 
 1*2. Early in 1863, the Confederates resumed activity in Arkansas 
 and Southern Missouri. On the 8th of January, they attacked 
 Springfield, but were repulsed. Three days afterward, at Harts- 
 ville, a battle was fought with a similar result. On the 26th of 
 April, General Marmaduke attacked the post at Cape Girardeau, 
 but the garrison drove the Confederates away. On the 4th of July 
 General Holmes made an attack on the Federals at Helena, Ar 
 kansas, but was repulsed. On the 13th of August, Lawrence, 
 Kansas, was sacked, and a hundred and forty persons killed by a 
 band of desperate fellow r s led by a chieftain called Quantrell. On 
 the 10th of September, the Federal general Steele captured Little 
 Rock, Arkansas. 
 
 13. In the summer of this year General John Morgan made a 
 great raid through Kentucky, Indiana, and Ohio. He crossed the 
 Ohio at Brandenburg, and began his march to the north. At 
 Corydon and other points he was resisted by the home-guards and 
 pursued by General Hobson. Morgan crossed into Ohio, made a 
 circuit north of Cincinnati, and attempted to re-cross the river. 
 But the raiders were driven back. The Confederate leader pressed 
 on, until he came near New Lisbon, where he was captured by the 
 brigade of General Shackelford. After a four months imprison 
 ment, Morgan escaped and made his way to Richmond. 
 
 M. On the 1st of January, General Magruder captured Gal- 
 ve^ton, Texas. By this means the Confederates secured a port of 
 entry in the Southwest. On the 7th of April, Admiral Dupont, 
 with a fleet of iron-clads, attempted to capture Charleston, but was 
 driven back. In June the city was besieged by a strong land-force, 
 
324 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 under General Q. A. Gillmore, assisted by Admiral Dahlgren s 
 fleet. After the bombardment had continued for some time, Gen 
 eral Gillmore, on the 18th of July, attempted to carry Fort Wag 
 ner by assault, but was repulsed with severe loss. The siege pro 
 gressed until the 6th of September, when the Confederates evacuated 
 the fort and retired to Charleston. Gillmore now brought his 
 
 guns to bear on the 
 wharves and build 
 ings in the lower 
 part of the city. 
 But Charleston still 
 held out ; and the 
 only gain of the 
 Federals was the 
 establishment of a 
 complete blockade. 
 15. After his re 
 pulse at Fredericks- 
 burg, General Burn- 
 side was superseded 
 by General Joseph 
 Hooker, who, in the 
 latter part of April, 
 crossed the Rappa- 
 h ann ock an d 
 reached Chancel- 
 lorsville. Here, on 
 the morning of the 
 2d of May, he was attacked by the Army of Northern Virginia, led 
 by Lee and Jackson. The latter general, at the head of twenty- 
 five thousand men, outflanked the Union army, burst upon the 
 right wing, and swept everything to destruction. But it was the 
 last of Stonewall s battles. As night came on, the Confederate 
 leader received a volley from his own lines, and fell to rise no more. 
 16. On the 3d, the battle was renewed. General Sedgwick was 
 defeated and driven across the Rappahannock. The main army 
 was crowded between Chancellorsville and the river, where it re- 
 
 STONEWALL JACKSON. 
 
THE WORK OF 63. 325 
 
 mained until the 5th, when General Hooker succeeded in with 
 drawing his forces to the northern bank. The Union losses 
 amounted in killed, wounded, and prisoners to about seventeen 
 thousand; that of the Confederates was less by five thousand. 
 
 17. Next followed the cavalry raid of General Stoneman. On 
 the 29th of April, he crossed the Rappahannock with ten thousand 
 men, tore up the Virginia Central Railroad, cut General Lee s 
 communications, swept around within a few miles of Richmond, 
 and then recrossed the Rappahannock in safety. 
 
 18. General Lee now determined to carry the war into the 
 North. In the first week of June he crossed the Potomac, and cap 
 tured Hagerstown. On the 22d he entered Chambersburg, and then 
 pressed on through Carlisle to within a few miles of Harrisburg. 
 The militia of Pennsylvania was called out, and volunteers came 
 pouring in from other States. General Hooker pushed forward to 
 strike his antagonist. General Lee rapidly concentrated his forces 
 near Gettysburg, Pennsylvania. On the eve of battle the command 
 of the Union army was transferred to General George G. Meade, 
 who took up a position on the hills around Gettysburg. Here the 
 two armies, each numbering about eighty thousand men, were 
 brought face to face 
 
 19. On the 1st of July, the struggle began, and for three days 
 the conflict raged. The battle reached its climax on the 3d, when 
 a Confederate column, three miles long, headed by the Virginians 
 under General Pickett, made a final charge on the Union centre. 
 But the onset was in vain, and the men who made it were mowed 
 down with terrible slaughter. The victory remained with the 
 national army, and Lee was obliged to turn back to the Potomac. 
 The entire Confederate loss was nearly thirty thousand ; that of the 
 Federals twenty-three thousand a hundred and eighty-six. Gen 
 eral Lee withdrew his forces into Virginia, and the Union army 
 resumed its position on the Potomac. 
 
 20. The administration of President Lincoln was beset with 
 many difficulties. The last calls for volunteers had not been fully 
 met. The anti-war party of the North denounced the measures 
 of the government. On the 3d of March, THE CONSCRIPTION ACT 
 was passed by Congress, and the President ordered a draft of three 
 
326 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 hundred thousand men. The measure was bitterly opposed, and 
 in many places the draft-officers were resisted. On the loth of 
 July, in the city of New York, a mob rose in arms, demolished 
 buildings, burned the colored orphan asylum, and killed about a 
 hundred people. For three days the authorities were set at de 
 fiance; but a force of regulars and volunteers gathered at the 
 <cene, and the riot was suppressed. 
 
 21. Only about fifty thousand men were obtained by the draft. 
 But volunteering was quickened by the measure, and the employ 
 ment of substitutes soon filled the ranks. In October the Presi 
 dent issued another call for three hundred thousand men. By 
 these measures the columns of the Union army were made more 
 powerful than ever. In the armies of the South, on the other 
 hand, there were already symptoms of exhaustion. On the 20th 
 of June in this year, West Virginia was separated from the Old 
 Dominion and admitted as the thirty-fifth State of the Union. 
 
 :e/E C .A-IP IT TJ X^TI O2ST . 
 
 Proportions of the conflict. New calls for troops. The Emancipation Procla 
 mation. Capture of Arkansas Post. Movements against Vicksburg. The fleet 
 passes the batteries. -Battles of Port Gibson, Raymond, Jackson, and Champion 
 Hills. The siege and capture of Vicksburg. Fall of Port Hudson. Cavalry raid 
 of Grierson. Rosecrans drives Bragg across the Tennessee. Battle of Chicka- 
 mauga. Siege of Chattanooga. Storming of Lookout and Missionary Ridge. 
 Longstreet in Tennessee. Siege of Knoxville. Engagements atSpringfleld, Cape 
 Girardeau, and Helena. The sacking of Lawrence. Capture of Little Rock.-~ 
 Morgan invades Indiana. Is hemmed in and captured. The Confederates take 
 Galveston. The siege of Charleston. Hooker commands the Army of the Poto 
 mac. Battle of Chancellorsville. Death of Stonewall Jackson. Stoneman s 
 raid. Lee invades Pennsylvania. The battle of Gettysburg. Retreat of the 
 Confederates. The conscript ion.-Riot in New York. The draft. New calls for 
 boldiers.-West Virginia a State. 
 
THE CLOSING CONFLICTS. 327 
 
 CHAPTER LXIV. 
 
 THE CLOSING CONFLICTS. 
 
 EARLY in February, 1864, General Sherman moved from Vicks- 
 burg to Meridian. In this vicinity the railroad tracks were 
 torn up for a hundred and fifty miles. At Meridian General Sher 
 man expected a force of Federal cavalry which had been sent out 
 from Memphis, under General Smith. The latter advanced into 
 Mississippi, but was met by the cavalry of Forrest, and driven back 
 to Memphis. General Sherman thereupon retraced his course to 
 Vicksburg. Forrest continued his raid northward to Paducah, 
 Kentucky} and. made an assault on Fort Anderson, but was re 
 pulsed with a severe loss. Turning back into Tennessee, he came 
 upon Fort Pillow, on the Mississippi, and carried the place by storm. 
 
 2. In the spring of 1864, THE RED RIVER EXPEDITION was un 
 dertaken by General Banks. The object was to capture Shreve- 
 port, the seat of the Confederate government of Louisiana. On 
 the 14th of March, the Federal advance captured Fort de Russy, 
 on Red River. The Confederates retreated to Alexandria, and on 
 the 16th, that city was taken by the Federals. Three days after 
 ward, Natchitoches was captured. The fleet now proceeded up 
 stream toward Shreveport, and the land-forces whirled off to the left. 
 
 3. At Mansfield, on the 8th of April, the advancing Federals 
 were attacked by the Confederates, and completely routed. At 
 Pleasant Hill, on the next day, the main body of the Union army 
 was badly defeated. The flotilla now descended the river from the 
 direction of Shrevepo* t. The whole expedition returned as rapidly 
 as possible to the Mississippi. General Steele had, in the mean 
 time, advanced from Little Rock to aid in the reduction of Shreve 
 port ; but learning of the Federal defeats, he withdrew after several 
 severe engagements. 
 
328 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 4. On the 2d of March, 1864, General Grant was appointed 
 commander-in-chief of all the armies of the United States. Seven 
 hundred thousand soldiers were now to move at his command. Two 
 great campaigns were planned for the year. The Army of the Po 
 tomac, under Meade and the general-in-chief, was to advance upon 
 
 Kichmond. Gen 
 eral Sherman, 
 with a hundred 
 thousand men, 
 was to march 
 from Chattanoo 
 ga against At 
 lanta. 
 
 5. On the 7th 
 of May, General 
 Sherman moved 
 forward. AtDal- 
 
 ==== ___ === ton he succeeded 
 
 SHERMAN S CAMPAIGN, i86t. in turning Gen 
 
 eral Johnston s flank, and obliged him to fall back to Resaca. 
 After two hard battles, on the 14th and 15th of May, this place 
 was carried, and the Confederates retreated to Dallas. Here, on. 
 the 28th, Johnston made a second stand, but was again outflanked, 
 and compelled to fall back to Lost Mountain. From this position 
 he was forced on the 17th of June. The next stand was made on 
 Great and Little Kenesaw Mountains. From this line on the 22d 
 of June the division of General Hood made a fierce attack, but 
 was repulsed w r ith heavy losses. Five days afterward, General 
 Sherman attempted to carry Great Kenesaw by storm ; but the 
 assault ended in a, dreadful repulse. Sherman resumed his former 
 tactics, and on the 3d of July, compelled his antagonist to retreat 
 across the Chattahoochee. By the 10th of the month, the whole 
 Confederate army had retired to Atlanta. 
 
 6. This stronghold was at once besieged. Here were the 
 machine-shops, foundries, and car-works of the Confederacy. At 
 the beginning of the siege, the cautious General Johnston was 
 superseded by the rash General J. B. Hood. On the 20th, 22d> 
 
THE CLOSING CONFLICTS. 
 
 329 
 
 and 28th of July, the latter made three assaults on the Union lines, 
 but was repulsed with dreadful losses. It was in the second of 
 these battles that the brave General James B. McPherson was 
 killed. For more than a month the siege was pressed with great 
 vigor. At last Hood was obliged to evacuate Atlanta; and on the 
 2d of September, 
 the Union army 
 marched into the 
 captured city. 
 
 7. General Hood 
 now marched 
 northward toward 
 Tennessee, swept 
 up through North 
 ern Alabama, 
 crossed the river 
 at Florence, and 
 advanced on Nash 
 ville. Meanwhile, 
 General Thomas, 
 with the Army of 
 the Cumberland, 
 had been detached 
 from Sherman s 
 army and sent 
 northward to con 
 front Hood. Gen- GENEBAL THOMAS. 
 
 eral Schofield, who commanded the Federal forces in Tennessee, 
 fell back before the Confederates and took post at Franklin. 
 Here, on the 30th of November, he was attacked by Hood s 
 legions, and held them in check till nightfall, when he retreated 
 within the defences of Nashville. At this place all of General 
 Thomas s forces were concentrated. Hood came on, confident of 
 victory, and prepared to begin the siege; but before the work was 
 fairly begun, General Thomas, on the 15th of December, fell upon 
 the Confederate army, and routed it with a loss of more than 
 twenty-five thousand men. For many days of freezing weather 
 
330 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 Hood s columns were pursued, until at last they found refuge in 
 Alabama. 
 
 8. On the 14th of November, General Sherman burned Atlanta 
 and began his MARCH TO THE SEA. His army numbered sixty 
 thousand men. He cut his communications with the North, aban 
 doned his base of 
 supplies, and struck 
 out for the sea-coast, 
 two hundred and 
 fifty miles away. 
 The Union army 
 passed through Ma- 
 con and Milledge- 
 ville, crossed the 
 Ogeechee, captured 
 Gibson and Waynes- 
 borough, and on the 
 10th of December, 
 arrived in the vi 
 cinity of Savannah. 
 On the 13th, Fort 
 McAllister was car 
 ried by storm. On 
 the night of the 
 20th, General Har- 
 dee, the Confeder 
 ate commandant, 
 escaped from Sa 
 vannah and retreated to Charleston. On the 22d, General Sher 
 man made his headquarters in the city. 
 
 9. January, 1865, was spent by the Union army at Savannah. 
 On the 1st of February, General Sherman began his march against 
 Columbia, South Carolina. The Confederates had not sufficient 
 force to stay his progress. On the 17th of the month, Columbia 
 was surrendered. On the same night, Hardee, having destroyed 
 the public property of Charleston and kindled fires which laid four 
 squares in ashes, evacuated the city; and on the following morning 
 
 GENERAL SHERMAN. 
 
THE CLOSING CONFLICTS. 
 
 331 
 
 the national forces entered. From Columbia General Sherman 
 inarched into North Carolina, and on the llth of March, captured 
 the town of Fayetteville. 
 
 10. General Johnston was now recalled to the command of the 
 Confederate forces, and the advance of the Union army began to 
 be seriously op 
 posed. At Averas- 
 
 borough, on Cape 
 Fear River, Gen 
 eral Hardee made 
 a stand, but was 
 repulsed. When, 
 on the 19th of 
 March, General 
 Sherman was ap 
 proaching Bentons- 
 ville, he was at 
 tacked by Johnston, 
 and for a while the 
 Union army was in 
 danger of defeat. 
 But the day was 
 saved by hard fight 
 ing, and on the 21st, 
 Sherman entered 
 Goldsborough. 
 Here he was rein 
 forced by Generals 
 Schofield and Terry. The Federal army turned to the north-west, 
 and on the 13th of April, entered Raleigh. This was the end of 
 the great march; and here, on the 26th of the month, General 
 Sherman received the surrender of Johnston s army. 
 
 11. Meanwhile, important events had occurred on the Gulf. 
 Early in August, 1864, Admiral Farragut bore down on the de 
 fences of Mobile. The harbor was defended by a Confederate fleet 
 and the monster iron-clad Tennessee. On the 5th of August, Far 
 ragut ran past Forts Morgan and Gaines into the harbor. In 
 
 ADMIRAL FARRAGUT. 
 
332 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 order to direct the movements of his vessels, the old admiral 
 mounted to the maintop of the Hartford, lashed himself to the 
 rigging, and from that high perch gave his commands during the 
 battle. One of the Union ships struck a torpedo and sank. The 
 rest attacked and dispersed the Confederate squadron; but just as 
 the day seemed won, the Tennessee came down at full speed to 
 strike the Hartford. Then followed one of the fiercest conflicts of 
 the war. The Union iron-clads closed around their antagonist and 
 battered her with fifteen-inch bolts of iron until she surrendered. 
 
 12. Next came the capture of Fort Fisher, at the entrance to 
 Cape Fear Kiver. In December, Admiral Porter was sent with a 
 powerful American squadron to besiege and take the fort. General 
 Butler, with six thousand five hundred men, accompanied the ex 
 pedition. On the 24th of the month, the troops were sent ashore 
 with orders to storm the works. When General Weitzel, who led, 
 came near enough to reconnoitre, he decided that an assault could 
 only end in disaster. General Butler held the same opinion, and 
 the enterprise was abandoned. Admiral Porter remained before 
 Fort Fisher with his fleet, and General Butler returned to Fortress 
 Monroe. Early in January, the siege was renewed, and on the 
 15th of the month, Fort Fisher was taken by storm. 
 
 13. In the previous October, Lieutenant Gushing, with a number 
 of volunteers, embarked in a small steamer, and entered the 
 Roanoke. A tremendous iron ram, called the Albemarle, was discov 
 ered lying at the harbor of Plymouth . Cautiously approaching, 
 the lieutenant sank a torpedo under the Confederate ship, exploded 
 it, and left the ram a ruin. The adventure cost the lives or cap 
 ture of all of Cushing s party except himself and one other, who 
 made good their escape. 
 
 14. During the progress of the war, the commerce of the United 
 States was greatly injured by the Confederate cruisers. The first 
 ship sent out was the Savannah, which was captured on the same 
 day that she escaped from Charleston. In June of 1861, the 
 Sumt&r, commanded by Captain Semmes, ran the blockade at New 
 Orleans, and did fearful work with the Union merchantmen. But 
 in February of 1862, Semmes was chased into the harbor of 
 Gibraltar, where he was obliged to sell his vessel.- The Nashville 
 
THE CLOSING CONFLICTS. 333 
 
 ran out from Charleston, and returned with a cargo worth three 
 millions of dollars. In March of 1863, she was sunk by a Union 
 iron-clad in the Savannah River. 
 
 15. The ports of the Southern States were now closely block 
 aded. In this emergency the Confederates turned to the ship-yards 
 of Great Britain, and began to build cruisers. In the harbor of 
 Liverpool the Florida was fitted out; and going to sea in the 
 summer of 1862, she succeeded in running into Mobile Bay. She 
 afterward destroyed fifteen merchantmen, and was then captured 
 and sunk in Hampton Roads. The Georgia, the Olustee, the She- 
 nandoah and the Chickamauga, all built at the ship-yards of Glas 
 gow, Scotland, escaped to sea and made great havoc with the 
 merchant-ships of the United States. 
 
 16. Most destructive of all was the Alabama, built at Liverpool. 
 Her commander was Captain Raphael Semmes. A majority of 
 the crew were British subjects; and her armament was entirely 
 British. In her whole career, involving the destruction of sixty- 
 six vessels and a loss of ten million dollars, she never entered a 
 Confederate port. In the summer of 1864, Semmes was overtaken 
 in the harbor of Cherbourg, France, by Captain Winslow, com 
 mander of the steamer Kearsarge. On the 19th of June, Semmes 
 went out to give his antagonist battle. After a desperate fight of 
 an hour s duration, the Alabama was sunk. Semmes was picked 
 up by the English Deerhound and carried to Southampton. 
 
 17. On the night of the 3d of May, 1864, the national camp at 
 Culpepper was broken up, and the march on Richmond was begun. 
 On the first day of the advance, Grant crossed the Rapidan and 
 entered the Wilderness, a country of oak woods and thickets. He 
 was immediately attacked by the Confederate army. During the 
 5th, 6th and 7th of the month, the fighting continued incessantly 
 with terrible losses ; but the results were indecisive. Grant next 
 made a flank movement in the direction of Spottsylvania Court 
 house. Here followed, from the 9th till the 12th, one of the 
 bloodiest struggles of the war. The Federals gained some ground 
 and captured the division of General Stewart ; but the losses of 
 Lee were less than those of his antagonist. 
 
 18. Grant again moved to the left, crossed the Pamunkey, and 
 
334 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 X S Y L 
 
 Chamberaburgo 
 
 came to Cold Harbor, twelve miles north-east of Kichmond. 
 Here, on the 1st of June, he attacked the Confederates, but was 
 repulsed with heavy losses. On the morning of the 3d, the assault 
 was renewed, and in half an hour nearly ten thousand Union sol 
 diers fell dead or wounded before the Confederate entrenchments. 
 
 The repulse of the Fed 
 erals was complete, but 
 they held their lines as 
 firmly as ever. 
 
 19. General Grant 
 now changed his base to 
 James River. General 
 Butler had already taken 
 City Point and Bermuda 
 Hundred. Here, on the 
 15th of June, he was 
 joined by General Grant s 
 whole army, and the 
 combined forces moved 
 forward and began the 
 siege of Petersburg. 
 
 20. Meanwhile, im 
 
 portant movements were 
 taking place on the 
 Shenandoah. When 
 Grant moved from the 
 
 ]ga isnJJL Rapidan, General Sigel 
 
 OPERATIONS IN VIRGINIA, 64 AND 65. marched up the valley 
 
 to New Market, where he was met and defeated by the Confeder 
 ate cavalry, under General Breckinridge. The latter then re 
 turned to Richmond, whereupon the Federals faced about, over 
 took the Confederates at Piedmont, and gained a signal victory. 
 From this place Generals Hunter and Averill advanced against 
 Lynchburg. By this movement the valley of the Shenandoah was 
 again exposed to invasion. 
 
 21. Lee immediately despatched General Early to cross the Blue 
 Ridge, invade Maryland and threaten Washington city. With 
 
THE CLOSING CONFLICTS. 335 
 
 thousand men Early began his march, and on the 5th of 
 July crossed the Potomac. On the 9th, he defeated the division of 
 General Wallace on the Monocacy. But the battle saved Wash 
 ington and Baltimore from capture. 
 
 22. General Wright followed Early as far as Winchester. But 
 the latter wheeled upon him, and the Union troops were driven 
 across the Potomac. Early next invaded Pennsylvania and burned 
 Chambersburg. General Grant now appointed General Philip H. 
 Sheridan to command the army on the Upper Potomac. The 
 troops placed at his disposal numbered nearly forty thousand. On 
 the 19th of September, Sheridan marched upon Early at Win- 
 chaster, and routed him in a hard-fought battle. On the 22d of 
 August, he gained another complete victory at Fisher s Hill. 
 
 23. Sheridan next turned about to ravage the valley. The ruin 
 ous work was fearfully well done. Nothing worth fighting for was 
 left between the Blue Ridge and the Alleghanies. Maddened by 
 his defeats, Early rallied his forces, and again entered the valley. 
 Sheridan had posted his army on Cedar Creek, and feeling secure, 
 had gone to Washington. On the 19th of October, Early surprised 
 the Union camp, captured the artillery, and sent the routed troops 
 flying in confusion toward Winchester. The Confederates pursued 
 as far as Middletown, and there paused to eat and rest. On the 
 previous night, Sheridan had returned to Winchester, and was now 
 coming to rejoin his army. He rode twelve miles at full speed, 
 rallied the fugitives, and gained one of the most signal victories of 
 the war. Early s army was completely ruined. 
 
 24. All fall and winter, General Grant pressed the siege of 
 Petersburg. On the 30th of July, a mine was exploded under one 
 of the forts ; but the assaulting column was repulsed with heavy 
 losses. On the 18th of August, a division of the Union army seized 
 the Weldon Railroad and held it against several assaults. On the 
 28th of September, Battery Harrison was stormed by the Federals, 
 and on the next day, General Paine s brigade carried the redoubt on 
 Spring Hill. On the 27th of October, there was a battle on the 
 Boydton road ; and then the army went into winter-quarters. 
 
 25. On the 27th of February, Sheridan gained a victory over 
 Early at Waynesborough, and then joined the commander-in-chief. 
 
336 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 On the 1st of April, a severe battle was fought at Five Forks, in 
 which the Confederates were defeated with a loss of six thousand 
 prisoners. On the next day, Grant ordered a general assault on the 
 lines of Petersburg, and the works were carried. On that night, 
 Lee s army and the Confederate government fled from Richmond ; 
 and on the following morning the city was entered by the Federal 
 troops. The warehouses were fired by the retreating Confederates, 
 and the better part of the city was reduced to ruins. 
 
 26. General Lee retreated as rapidly as possible to the south 
 west. Once, at Deatonsville, the Confederates turned and fought, 
 but were defeated with great losses. For five days the pursuit 
 was kept up; and then Lee was brought to bay at Appomattox 
 Court-house. There, on the 9th of April, 1865, the work was done. 
 General Lee surrendered the Army of Northern Virginia, and the 
 Confederacy was hopelessly overthrown. General Grant signalized 
 the end of the strife by granting to his antagonist the most liberal 
 terms. How the army of General Johnston was surrendered a few 
 days later has already been narrated. After four dreadful years of 
 bloodshed and sorrow, THE CIVIL WAR WAS AT AN END. 
 
 27. The Federal authority was rapidly extended over the South, 
 Mr. Davis and his cabinet escaped to Danville, and there for a 
 few days kept up the forms of government. From that place they 
 fled into North Carolina. The ex-President continued his flight 
 into Georgia, and encamped near Irwinsville, where, on the 10th 
 of May, he was captured by General Wilson s cavalry. He was 
 conveyed to Fortress Monroe, and kept in confinement until May of 
 1867, when he was taken to Richmond to be tried for treason. He 
 was admitted to bail ; and his cause was finally dismissed. 
 
 28. At the presidential election of 1864, Mr. Lincoln was chosen 
 for a second term. As Vice-President, Andrew Johnson of Ten 
 nessee was elected. In the preceding summer, the people of Ne 
 vada framed a constitution, and on the 31st of October the new 
 commonwealth was proclaimed as the thirty-sixth State. The gold 
 and silver mines of Nevada soon surpassed those of California in 
 their yield of precious metals. 
 
 29. At the outbreak of the civil war the financial credit of the 
 United States sank to a very low ebb. Mr. Chase, the secretary 
 
THE CLOSING CONFLICTS. 337 
 
 of the treasury, first sought relief by issuing TREASURY NOTES, 
 receivable as money. By the beginning of 1862, the expenses 
 of the government had risen to more than a million of dollars 
 daily. To meet these tremendous demands on the government, 
 Congress next provided AN INTERNAL REVENUE. This was made 
 up from two general sources : first, a tax on manufactures, incomes 
 and salaries; second, a stamp-duty on all legal documents. The 
 next measure was the issuance of LEGAL TENDER NOTES of the 
 United States, to be used as money. These are the notes called 
 Greenbacks. The third great measure adopted by the government 
 was the sale of UNITED STATES BONDS. The interest upon them 
 was fixed at six per cent., payable semi-annually in gold. In the 
 next place, Congress passed an act providing for the establishment 
 of NATIONAL BANKS. National bonds, instead of gold and silver, 
 were used as a basis of the circulation of these banks ; and the re 
 demption of their bills was guaranteed by the treasury of the 
 United States. At the end of the conflict, the national debt had 
 reached nearly three thousand millions of dollars. 
 
 30. On the 4th of March, 1865, President Lincoln was inaugu 
 rated for his second term. Three days after the evacuation of 
 Richmond by Lee s army, the President made a visit to that city. 
 On the evening of the 14th of April, he, with his wife and a party 
 of friends, attended Ford s Theatre in Washington. As the play 
 drew near its close, a disreputable actor, named John Wilkes Booth, 
 stole into the President s box, and shot him through the brain. 
 Mr. Lincoln lingered in an unconscious state until morning, and 
 died. It was the greatest tragedy of modern times. The assassin, 
 after the murder, escaped into the darkness, and fled. 
 
 31. At the same hour, another murderer, named Lewis Payne 
 Powell, burst into the bed-chamber of Secretary Seward, sprang 
 upon the couch of the sick man, and stabbed him nigh unto death. 
 The city was wild with alarm. Troops of cavalry departed in all 
 directions to hunt down the assassins. On the 26th of April, Booth 
 was found concealed in a barn south of Fredericksburg. Refusing 
 to surrender, he was shot by Sergeant Boston Corbett. Powell was 
 caught and hanged. David E. Herrold and Geo. A. Atzerott, 
 together with Mrs. Mary E. Surratt, at whose house the plot was 
 
338 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 formed, were also condemned and executed. Michael O Laughlin, 
 Dr. Samuel A. Mudd, and Samuel Arnold were sentenced to im 
 prisonment for life, and Edward Spangler for six years. 
 
 32. So ended in darkness, but not in shame, the career of Abra 
 ham Lincoln one of the most remarkable men of any age or 
 country. He was prudent, far-sighted, and resolute; thoughtful, 
 calm, and just; patient, tender-hearted, and great. The manner 
 of his oleath consecrated his memory. From city to city, in one 
 vast funeral procession, the mourning people followed his remains 
 to their last resting-place at Springfield. 
 
 Sherman s campaign to Meridian. He retires to Vicksburg. Forrest s raid. 
 The Red River expedition. Capture of Fort de Russy, Alexandria, and Natchi- 
 toches. Union disaster and retreat. Steele falls back to Little Rock. Grant 
 lieutenant-general. Plan of the campaigns of 64. Sherman advances. Battles 
 of Dalton, Resaca, and Dallas. Repulses at Kenesaw. Siege and capture of 
 Atlanta. Hood invades Tennessee. Battle of Franklin. Siege of Nashville. 
 Ruin of Hood s army. Sherman s march to the sea. Capture of Macou, Mil- 
 ledgeville, Gibson, and Wayuesborough. Storming of Fort McAllister. Escape 
 of Hardee. And capture of the city. Renewal of the march. Columbia, Charles 
 ton, and Fayetteville are taken. Johnston restored to command. Battles of 
 Averasborough and Bentonsville. Capture of Goldsborough and Raleigh. Sur 
 render of Johnston. Farragut in Mobile Bay. Fort Fisher Is besieged. And 
 finally taken by storm. Cushing s exploit. The Confederate cruisers. The 
 Savannah. Career of the Sumter. Cruise of the Nashville. The Confederates use 
 the British ship-yards. -Building of the Florida. The Georgia, the Olnstee, the 
 Shenandoah, and the Chickamauga built at Glasgow. Career of the Georgia and 
 the Shrnandoah. The Alabama scours the ocean. Runs into Cherbourg. Is de 
 stroyed by the Kearsarge. The Army of the Potomac moves from Culpepper. 
 Reaches the Wilderness. The battles. Grant advances to Spottsylvania. Terri 
 ble fighting there. The Union army repulsed at Cold Harbor. Grant changes 
 base. Butler captures Bermuda and City Point. Junction of the armies. The 
 siege of Petersburg l begins. Sigel on the Shenandoah. Battles of New Market 
 and Piedmont. Early threatens Washington and Baltimore. Fight at Winches 
 ter. The Confederates burn Chambersburg. Sheridan is sent into the valley. 
 Battles of Winchester and Fisher s Hill. Sheridan ravages the country. Early 
 routs the Federals at Cedar Creek. Sheridan returns, and destroys Early s 
 army. The siege of Petersburg continues. Battles of Boydtown and Five 
 Forks. Flight of the Confederate government. Fall of Richmond. Surrender 
 of Lee. The Federal authority is reestablished. Capture and trial of Davis. 
 Lincoln reflected. Financial condition of the country. Treasury notes. In 
 ternal Revenue. Legal Tenders. Bonds. Banks. The debt. Lincoln is rei n- 
 augurated. Visits Richmond. Is assassinated. Punishment of his murderers. 
 Character of Lincoln. 
 
JO&NSOtfS ADMINISTRATION. 339 
 
 CHAPTER LXV. 
 
 JOHNSON S ADMINISTRATION, 1865-1869. 
 
 ON the day after the assassination of Mr. Lincoln, Andrew John 
 son became President of the United States. He was a native 
 of Raleigh, North Carolina born in 1808. With no advantages 
 of education, he passed his boyhood in poverty. In 1828 he re 
 moved to Greenville, Tennessee, where he soon rose to distinc 
 tion, and was elected to Congress. As a member of the United 
 States Senate in 1860-61, he opposed secession with all his powers. 
 In 1862 he was appointed military governor of Tennessee. This 
 office he held until he was nominated for the vice-presidency. 
 
 2. On the 1st of February, 1865, Congress adopted an amend 
 ment to the Constitution by \vhich slavery was abolished through 
 out the Union. By the 18th of the following December, the 
 amendment had been ratified by the Legislatures of twenty-seven 
 States, and was duly proclaimed as a part of the Constitution. The 
 emancipation proclamation had been issued as a military necessity; 
 and the results of the instrument were incorporated in the funda 
 mental law of the land. 
 
 3. On the 29th of May, THE AMNESTY PROCLAMATION was 
 issued by the President. By its provisions a pardon was extended 
 to all persons except those specified in certain classes who had 
 taken part in upholding the Confederacy. During the summer of 
 1865, the great armies were disbanded, and the victors and van 
 quished returned to their homes to resume the work of peace. 
 
 4-. The finances of the nation were in an alarming condition. 
 The war-debt went on increasing until the beginning of 1866. 
 The yearly interest grew to a hundred and thirty-three million 
 dollars in gold. The expenses of the government had reached two 
 hundred millions of dollars annually. But the revenues of the 
 22 
 
340 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 nation proved sufficient to meet these enormous outlays, and at 
 last the debt began to be diminished. 
 
 5. During the civil war, the emperor Napoleon III. succeeded 
 in setting up a French empire in Mexico. In 1864 the Mexican 
 crown was conferred on Maximilian of Austria, who sustained his 
 authority with French and Austrian soldiers. But the Mexican 
 president Juarez headed a revolution ; the government of the 
 United States rebuked France for her conduct; Napoleon with 
 drew his army ; and Maximilian was overthrown. Flying to 
 Queretaro, he was besieged and taken prisoner. On the 13th of 
 June, 1867, he was tried and condemned to be shot; and six days 
 afterward the sentence was carried into execution. 
 
 0. After a few weeks of successful operation, the first Atlantic 
 telegraph had ceased to work. But Mr. Field continued to advo 
 cate his measure and to plead for assistance both in Europe and 
 America. He made fifty voyages across the Atlantic, and finally 
 secured sufficient capital to lay a second cable. The work began 
 from the coast of Ireland in the summer of 1865 ; but the first 
 cable parted and was lost. In July of 1866, a third cable, two 
 thousand miles in length, was coiled in the Great Eastern, and again 
 the vessel started on her way. This time the work was completely 
 successful. Mr. Field received a gold medal from Congress, and 
 the plaudits of all civilized nations. 
 
 7. The administration of President Johnson is noted as the time 
 when the Territories of the United States assumed their present 
 form. A part of the work was accomplished during the civil Avar. 
 In March of 1861, the Territory of Dakota was detached from 
 Nebraska and given a distinct organization. The State of Kansas 
 had at last, on the 29th of January, 1861, been admitted into the 
 Union, under a constitution framed at Wyandotte. In February, 
 1863, Arizona \vas separated from New Mexico, and on the 3d of 
 March, in that year, Idaho was organized out of portions of Dakota, 
 Nebraska, and Washington Territories. On the 26th of May, 1864, 
 Montana was cut off from Idaho. On the 1st of March, 1867, 
 Nebraska was admitted into the Union as the thirty-seventh State. 
 Finally, on the 25th of July, 1868, the Territory of Wyoming was 
 organized out of portions of Dakota, Idaho, and Utah. 
 
JOHNSONS ADMINISTRATION. 341 
 
 8. The year 1867 was signalized by THE PURCHASE OF ALASKA. 
 Two years previously, the territory had been explored by a corps 
 of scientific men with a view of establishing telegraphic communi 
 cation with Asia. The explorers found that the coast-fisheries were 
 of great value, and that the forests of white pine and yellow cedar 
 were among the finest in the world. Negotiations for the purchase 
 were at once opened, and on the 30th of March, 1867, a treaty 
 was concluded by which, for the sum of seven million two hundred 
 thousand dollars, Kussia ceded Alaska to the United States. The 
 territory embraced an area of five hundred and eighty thousand 
 square miles, and a population of twenty-nine thousand souls. 
 
 9. Very soon after his accession, a serious disagreement arose 
 between the President and Congress. The difficulty grew out of 
 the question of reorganizing the Southern States. The point in 
 dispute was as to the relation which those States had sustained to 
 the Federal Union during the civil war. The President held that 
 the ordinances of secession were null and void, and that the se 
 ceded States had never been out of the Union. The majority in Con 
 gress held that the acts of secession were illegal and unconstitu 
 tional, but that the seceded States had been actually detached from 
 the Union, and that special legislation was necessary in order to 
 restore them to their former relations. 
 
 10. In 1865, measures of reconstruction were begun by the Pres 
 ident. On the 9th of May, a proclamation was issued for the restor 
 ation of Virginia to the Union. Twenty days later a provisional 
 government was established over South Carolina ; and similar meas 
 ures were adopted in respect to the other States of the Confederacy. 
 On the 24th of June, all restrictions on trade and intercourse with 
 the Southern States were removed. On the 7th of September, a 
 second amnesty proclamation was issued, by which all persons who 
 had upheld the Confederate cause excepting the leaders were 
 unconditionally pardoned. Meanwhile, Tennessee had been reor 
 ganized, and in 1866 was restored to its place in the Union. When 
 Congress convened, a committee of fifteen members was appointed, 
 to which were referred all questions concerning the reorganization 
 of the Southern States. In accordance with measures reported by 
 this committee, Arkansas, Alabama, Georgia, Florida, Louisiana, 
 
342 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 North Carolina, and South Carolina were reconstructed, and in 
 June and July of 1868, readmitted into the Union. Congress had, 
 
 in the meantime, 
 passed THE CIVIL 
 RIGHTS BILL, by 
 which the privileges 
 of citizenship were 
 conferred on the 
 freedmen of the 
 South. All of these 
 congressional enact 
 ments were effected 
 over the veto of the 
 President. 
 
 11. Meanwhile, a 
 difficulty had arisen 
 in the President s 
 cabinet which led 
 to his impeachment. 
 On the 21st of Feb 
 ruary, 1868, he no 
 tified Edwin M. 
 Stan ton, secretary of 
 war, of his dismissal 
 from office. The act was regarded by Congress as a usurpation of 
 authority and a violation of law. On the 3d of March, articles of 
 impeachment were agreed to by the House of Representatives, and 
 the President was summoned before the Senate for trial. Proceed 
 ings began on the 23d of March and continued until the 26th of 
 May, when the President was acquitted. Chief- Justice Salmon P 
 Chase, one of the most eminent of American statesmen and jurists, 
 presided during the impeachment. 
 
 12. The time for another presidential election was already at 
 hand. General Ulysses S. Grant was nominated by the Repub 
 licans, and Horatio Seymour, of New York, by the Democrats. 
 The canvass was one of great excitement. The questions most dis 
 cussed by the political speakers were those arising out of the civil 
 
 CHIEF-JUSTICE CHASE. 
 
GRANTS ADMINISTRATION. 343 
 
 war. The principles advocated by the majority in Congress fur 
 nished the Republican platform of 1868, and on that platform 
 General Grant was elected by a large majority. As Vice-President, 
 Schuyler Colfax, of Indiana, was chosen. 
 
 :R,E O^IPITTJ L^TI OICT. 
 
 Johnson in the presidency. Slavery is formally abolished. The Amnesty 
 Proclamation. A struggle with the war-debt. Napoleon s empire in Mexico. 
 Maximilian is captured and shot. Final success of the Atlantic telegraph. The 
 Territories assume their final form. Alaska is purchased from Russia. The 
 difficulty between the President and Congress. The reconstruction imbroglio. 
 Second amnesty. The Southern States are readmitted. The President removes 
 Stauton. Is impeached. And acquitted. General Grant is elected President. 
 
 CHAPTER LXVI. 
 
 GRANTS ADMINISTRATION, 1869-1877. 
 
 ULYSSES S. GRANT, eighteenth President of the United 
 States, was born at Point Pleasant, Ohio, April 27th, 1822. 
 At the age of seventeen he entered the Military Academy at West 
 Point, and was graduated in 1843. He served with distinction in 
 the Mexican war ; but his first national reputation was won by the 
 capture of Forts Henry and Donelson. From that time he rapidly 
 rose in rank, and in March, 1864, was Appointed lieutenant-general 
 and Commander-in-chief of the Union army. 
 
 2. The first great event of the new administration was the com 
 pletion of THE PACIFIC RAILROAD. The first division of the road 
 extended from Omaha, Nebraska, to Ogden, Utah, a distance of 
 a thousand and thirty-two miles. The western division reached 
 from Ogden to San Francisco, a distance of eight hundred and 
 eighty-two miles. On the 10th of May, 1869, the work was com 
 pleted with appropriate ceremonies. 
 
 3. Before the inauguration of President Grant two additional 
 
344 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 amendments to the Constitution had been adopted. The first of 
 these, known as the Fourteenth Amendment, extended the right 
 of citizenship to all persons born or naturalized in the United 
 
 States, and declared 
 the validity of the 
 public debt. Early 
 in 1869, the Fifteenth 
 A m e n d m e n t was 
 adopted by Congress, 
 providing that the 
 right of citizens to 
 vote shall not be de 
 nied or abridged on 
 account of race, color, 
 or previous condition 
 of servitude. This 
 clause was proclaimed 
 by the President as 
 a part of the Consti 
 tution, on the 30th 
 of March, 1870. 
 
 4. In the first three 
 months of the same 
 year, the reorganiza 
 tion of the Southern States was completed. On the 24th of Jan 
 uary, the senators and representatives of Virginia were readmitted to 
 their seats in Congress. On the 23d of February a like action was 
 taken in regard to Mississippi; and on the 30th of March the 
 work was finished by the readmission of Texas. 
 
 5. In 1870 was completed the ninth census of the United States. 
 Notwithstanding the ravages of war, the last ten years had been 
 a period of growth and progress. During that time the population 
 had increased to thirty-eight million five hundred and eighty-seven 
 thousand souls. The national debt was rapidly falling off. The 
 products of the United States had grown to a vast aggregate. 
 American manufacturers were competing with those of England in 
 the markets of the world. The Union now embraced thirty-seven 
 
 ULYSSES S GRANT. 
 
GRANTS ADMINISTRATION. 345 
 
 States and eleven Territories. The national domain had spread to 
 the vast area of three million six hundred and four thousand square 
 miles. Few things have been more wonderful than the territorial 
 growth of the United States. The nature of this development will 
 be easily understood from the accompanying map. 
 
 6. In January of 1871, President Grant appointed Senator Wade 
 of Ohio, Professor White of Xew York, and Dr. Samuel Howe of 
 Massachusetts, to visit Santo Domingo and report upon the desira 
 bility of annexing that island to the United States. The measure 
 was earnestly favored by the President. After three months spent 
 abroad, the commissioners returned and reported in favor of annexa 
 tion ; but the proposal was met with opposition in Congress, and 
 defeated. 
 
 7. The claim of the United States against the British govern 
 ment for damages done by Confederate cruisers during the civil 
 war still remained unsettled. After the war Great Britain grew 
 anxious for an adjustment of the difficulty. On the 27th of Feb 
 ruary, 1871, a joint high commission, composed of five British and 
 five American statesmen, assembled at Washington city. From 
 the fact that the cruiser Alabama had done most of the injury com 
 plained of, the claims of the United States were called THE ALA 
 BAMA CLAIMS. After much discussion, the commissioners framed 
 a treaty, known as the Treaty of Washington. It was agreed that 
 all claims of either nation against the other should be submitted to 
 a board of arbitration to be appointed by friendly nations. Such a 
 court was formed, and in the summer of 1872 convened at Geneva, 
 Switzerland. The cause of the two nations was heard, and on the 
 14th of September, decided in favor of the United States. Great 
 Britain was required to pay into the Federal treasury fifteen million 
 five hundred thousand dollars. 
 
 8. The year 1871 is noted in American history for the burning 
 of Chicago. On the evening of the 8th of October a fire broke 
 out in De Koven street, and was driven by a high wind into the 
 lumber-yards and wooden houses of the neighborhood. All day 
 long the flames rolled on, sweeping into a blackened ruin the most 
 valuable portion of the city. The area burned over was two thou 
 sand one hundred acres, or three and a third square miles. Nearly 
 
346 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 two hundred lives were lost, and the property destroyed amounted to 
 about two hundred millions of dollars. 
 
 9. As the first term of President Grant drew to a close, the 
 
 political parties 
 made ready for the 
 twenty-second pres 
 idential election. 
 Many parts of the 
 chief magistrate s 
 policy had been 
 made the subjects 
 of con tr oversy. 
 T h e congressional 
 plan of reconstruc 
 tion had been un 
 favorably received 
 in the South. The 
 elevation of the 
 negro race to the 
 rights of citizenship 
 was regarded with 
 apprehension. The 
 military spirit was 
 still rife in the coun 
 try, and the issues of the civil war were rediscussed with much 
 bitterness. On these issues the people divided in the election of 
 1872. The Republicans renominated General Grant for the presi 
 dency. For the vice-presidency Mr. Colfax was succeeded by 
 Henry Wilson of Massachusetts. As the standard-bearer of the 
 Liberal Republican and Democratic parties Horace Greeley, editor 
 of the New York Tribune, was nominated. This was the last act 
 in that remarkable man s career. For more than thirty years he 
 had been a leader of public opinion in America. After a lifetime 
 of untiring industry he was now called to the forefront of political 
 strife. The canvass was one of wild excitement. Mr. Greeley 
 was overwhelmingly defeated, and died in less than a month after 
 the election. 
 
 HORACE GKEELEY. 
 
) / XV -I 
 
 x -^ / - i^s* **i . ^^ 
 
 V-- r JZr^ 
 
 7 4 ^- ^^ : ^%^^ ^o 
 
 ,. ^..bt.Lli 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^> ^/^^^ V\\N 
 
 <0 ^>XO OC ^-^^ 
 
 ife 
 
 ALASKA. 
 
1- In. in \\":t-liiiutciiri 
 
 3 
 
 Ve>t ii.j from Greenwich 90 
 
GRAFT S ADMINISTRATION. 347 
 
 10. On the evening of the 9th of November, a fire broke out on 
 the corner of Kingston and Summer streets, Boston, spread to the 
 north-east, and continued with unabated fury until the morning of 
 the llth. The best portion of the city, embracing some of the 
 finest blocks in the United States, was laid in ashes. The burnt 
 district covered an area of sixty-five acres. Eight hundred build 
 ings, property to the value of eighty million dollars, and fifteen 
 lives were lost in the conflagration. 
 
 11. In the spring of 1872, Superintendent Odeneal hacl been 
 ordered to remove the Modoc Indians from their lands on Lake 
 Klamath, Oregon, to a new reservation. The Indians refused to 
 go ; and in the following November, a body of troops was sent to 
 force them into compliance. The Modocs resisted, kept up the war 
 during the winter, and then retreated into a volcanic region called 
 the lava-beds. Here, in the spring of 1873, the Indians w T ere sur 
 rounded. On the llth of April, a conference was held between 
 them and six members of the peace commission ; but in the midst 
 of the council the savages rose upon the kind-hearted men who sat 
 beside them, and murdered General Canby and Dr. Thomas in cold 
 blood. Mr. Meacham, another member of the commission, was 
 shot, but escaped with his life. The Modocs were then besieged 
 in their stronghold ; but it was the 1st of June before Captain 
 Jack and his band were obliged to surrender. The chiefs were 
 tried by court-martial and executed in the following October. 
 
 12. In 1873 a difficulty arose in Louisiana which threatened the 
 peace of the country. Owing to the existence of double election- 
 boards, two sets of presidential electors had been chosen in the 
 previous autumn. Two governors William P. Kellogg and John 
 McEnery were elected ; rival legislatures were returned by the 
 hostile boards ; and two State governments were organized. The 
 dispute was referred to the President, who decided in favor of Gov 
 ernor Kellogg. On the 14th of September, 1874, a large party, 
 led by D. B. Penn, rose in arms and took possession of the State- 
 house. Governor Kellogg fled to the custom-house and appealed 
 to the President. The latter ordered the adherents of Penn to dis 
 perse, and troops were sent to New Orleans to enforce the procla 
 mation. On the assembling of the legislature in the following 
 
348 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 December, the difficulty broke out more violently than ever, and 
 the soldiery was again called in to settle the dispute. 
 
 13. About the beginning of President Grant s second term, the 
 country was agitated by THE CREDIT MOBILISE INVESTIGATION in 
 Congress. The Credit Mobilier was a joint stock company organized 
 
 in 1863 for the pur 
 pose of construct 
 ing public works. 
 In 1867 another 
 company which had 
 undertaken to build 
 the Pacific Eailroad 
 purchased the 
 charter of the Credit 
 Mobilier, and the 
 capital was in 
 creased to three 
 million seven hun 
 dred and fifty thou 
 sand dollars. Owing 
 to the profitableness 
 of the work, the 
 stock rose in value 
 and large dividends 
 were paid to the 
 shareholders. I n 
 1872 it became known that much of this stock was owned by 
 members of Congress. A suspicion that those members had voted 
 corruptly in matters affecting the Pacific Railroad, seized the public 
 mind and led to a congressional investigation, in the course of 
 which many scandalous transactions were brought to light. 
 
 14. In the autumn of 1873, occurred one of the most disastrous 
 financial panics ever known in the United States. The alarm was 
 given by the failure of Jay Cooke & Company of Philadelphia. 
 Other failures followed in rapid succession. Depositors hurried to 
 the banks and withdrew their money. Business was paralyzed, 
 and many months elapsed before confidence was sufficiently restored 
 
 CHARLES 8UMNEB. 
 
GRANT S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 349 
 
 to enable merchants and bankers to engage in the usual transac 
 tions of trade. 
 
 15. In the last years, many public men have fallen by the hand 
 of death. In December of 1869, Edwin M. Stanton died. In 
 1870 General Robert E. Lee, president of Washington and Lee 
 
 THE MEMORIAL HALL. 
 
 University, General George H. Thomas, and Admiral Farragut 
 passed away. In 1872 William H. Seward, Professor Morse, 
 Horace Greeley, and General Meade were all called from the 
 scene of their earthly labors. On the 7th of May, 1873, Chief- 
 Justice Chase fell under a stroke of paralysis ; and on the llth of 
 March, in the following year, Senator Charles Sumner of Massa 
 chusetts died in Washington city. On the 31st of July, 1875, ex- 
 President Andrew Johnson, who had been recently chosen United 
 States senator from Tennessee, passed from among the living. On 
 the 22d of the following November, Vice-President Henry Wilson, 
 whose health had been gradually failing since his inauguration, 
 sank into rest. 
 
 16. With the coming of 1876, the people made ready to celebrate 
 THE CENTENNIAL OF AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE. The city of 
 Philadelphia was the central point of interest. There, on the 10th 
 of May, the great International Exposition was opened with im- 
 
350 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 posing ceremonies. In Fairmount Park, on the Schuylkill, were 
 erected beautiful buildings to receive the products of art and in 
 dustry from all nations. The Main Exposition Building, Machin 
 ery Hall, the Memorial Hall, the Horticultural and Agricultural 
 
 buildings, the United States 
 Government Building, and 
 the Woman s Pavilion, were 
 the principal structures which 
 adorned the grounds. By the 
 beginning of summer these 
 stately edifices were filled to 
 overflowing with the richest 
 products, gathered from every 
 clime and country. On the 
 4th of July, the centennial of 
 the great Declaration was 
 commemorated in Philadel- 
 ""*" 50 10 15I> IW pliia, with an impressive ora- 
 
 SCENE OF THE sioux WAR, 1876. t j on by William M. Evarts, 
 
 of New York, and a National Ode by the poet, Bayard Taylor. 
 The average daily attendance of visitors at the Exposition was over 
 sixty-one thousand. The grounds were open for one hundred and 
 fifty-eight days; and the receipts for admission amounted to more 
 than three million seven hundred thousand dollars. On the 10th 
 of November, the Exhibition, the most succesful of its kind ever 
 held, was formally closed by the President of the United States. 
 
 17. The last year of President Grant s administration was noted 
 for THE WAR WITH THE Sioux. These fierce savages had, in 1867, 
 made a treaty with the United States, agreeing to relinquish all of 
 the territory south of the Niobrara, west of the one hundred and 
 fourth meridian, and north of the forty-sixth parallel. By this 
 treaty the Sioux were confined to a large reservation in south 
 western Dakota, and upon this reservation they agreed to retire by 
 the first of January, 1876. But many of the tribes continued to 
 roam at large through Wyoming and Montana, burning houses, 
 stealing horses, and murdering whoever opposed them. 
 
 18. The Government now undertook to drive the Sioux upon 
 
GRANT S ADMINISTRATION. 351 
 
 their reservation. A large force of regulars, under Generals Terry 
 and Crook, was sent into the mountainous country of the Upper 
 Yellowstone, and the savages, to the number of several thousand, 
 were crowded back against the Big Horn Mountains and River. 
 Generals Custer and Reno, who were sent forward with the Seventh 
 Cavalry to discover the whereabouts of the Indians, found them en 
 camped in a village on the left bank of the Little Horn. 
 
 19. On the 25th of June, General Custer, without waiting for 
 reinforcements, charged headlong with his division into the Indian 
 town, and was immediately surrounded. The struggle equaled in 
 desperation and disaster any other Indian battle ever fought in 
 America. General Custer and every man of his command fell in the 
 fight. The whole loss of the Seventh Cavalry was two hundred 
 and sixty-one killed, and fifty- two wounded. General Reno held 
 his position on the bluffs of the Little Horn until General Gibbon 
 arrived with reinforcements and saved the remnant from destruction. 
 
 20. Other divisions of the army were soon hurried forward, and 
 during the summer and autumn, the Indians were beaten in several 
 engagements. Negotiations were opened looking to the removal of 
 the Sioux to the Indian Territory ; but the project proved imprac 
 ticable. On the 24th of November, the Sioux were decisively de 
 feated by Colonel McKenzie, at a pass in the Big Horn Moun 
 tains. On the 5th of January, the savages were again overtaken 
 and routed by the forces of Colonel Miles. 
 
 21. The remaining bands, under Sitting Bull and Crazy Horse, 
 being able to offer no further serious resistance, escaped across the 
 border and became subject to the authorities of Canada. Here 
 they remained until the following autumn, when the Government 
 opened negotiations with them for their return to their reservation. 
 A commission, headed by General Terry, met Sitting Bull and his 
 warriors at Fort Walsh, on the Canadian frontier. Here a con 
 ference was held on the 8th of October. Full pardon for past 
 offenses was offered to the Sioux on condition of their peaceable 
 return and future good behavior. But Sitting Bull and his chiefs 
 rejected the proposal with scorn; the conference was broken off, 
 and the savages were left at large in the British territory north of 
 Milk River. 
 
352 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 22. On the 1st of July, 1876, the constitution of Colorado was 
 ratified by the people of the territory. A month later the Presi 
 dent issued his proclamation, and the new commonwealth took her 
 place as the thirty-eighth member of the Union. The population 
 of the State already numbered forty-five thousand. Until 1859, 
 Colorado constituted a part of Kansas. In that year a convention 
 was held at Denver, and a distinct territorial government was or 
 ganized. At the close of 1875, the yield of gold in " the Centen 
 nial State " had reached the sum of seventy millions of dollars. 
 
 23. The twenty-third presidential election was one of the most 
 exciting and critical in the history of the nation. General Ruther 
 ford B. Hayes, of Ohio, and William A. Wheeler, of New York, 
 were chosen as candidates by the Republicans ; Samuel J. Tildeii, 
 of New York, and Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana, by the Dem 
 ocrats. The Independent Greenback party presented as candidates 
 Peter Cooper, of New York, and Samuel F. Cary, of Ohio. The 
 canvass began early and with great spirit. The real contest lay be 
 tween the Republicans and the Democrats. The election \vas held. 
 The general result was ascertained, and both parties claimed the vic 
 tory ! The election was so evenly balanced between the candidates; 
 there had been so much irregularity in the elections in South Car 
 olina, Florida, Louisiana, and Oregon; and the power of Congress 
 over the electoral proceedings was so poorly defined, that no cer 
 tain result could be announced. For the first time in the history 
 of the country, there was a disputed presidency. 
 
 24+ When Congress convened in December, the whole question 
 came before that body for adjustment. After much debating, it 
 was agreed that the disputed election returns should be referred for 
 decision to A JOINT HIGH COMMISSION, consisting of five mem 
 bers chosen from the United States Senate, five from the House 
 of Representatives, and five from the Supreme Court. The Com 
 mission was accordingly constituted. The returns of the disputed 
 States were referred to the tribunal ; and on the 2d of March a 
 result was reached. The Republican candidates were declared 
 elected. One hundred and eighty-five electoral votes were cast for 
 Hayes and Wheeler, and one hundred and eighty-four for Tilden 
 and Hendricks. 
 
HAYES S ADMINISTRATION. 353 
 
 Sketch of President Grant. The Pacific Railroad is completed. The Four 
 teenth and Fifteenth Amendments are adopted. The Southern States are re 
 stored to the Union. The ninth census and its lesson. -The Santo Domingo bus 
 iness. The Alabama Claims are adjusted by the Geneva Court. The burning 
 of Chicago. The Presidential election. The candidates. Grant is reflected. 
 Character and death of Greeley. Great fire in Boston. The Modoc War. Mur 
 der of the peace commissioners. The savages are subdued. The Louisiana 
 imbroglio. The Credit Mobilier investigation. The financial crisis of 1873-74. 
 Death-roll of eminent men. The Centennial Exhibition. The Sioux War 
 breaks out. The Custer massacre. The Indians are overpowered. Sitting Bull 
 and his band escape to Canada. The conference with them. Admission of 
 Colorado. The great election of 1876. A disputed presidency. The result. 
 
 CHAPTER LXYII. 
 HAYES S ADMINISTRATION, 1877-1881. 
 
 "pUTHERFORD B. HAYES, nineteenth President of the 
 i) United States, was born in Delaware, Ohio, on the 4th of Oc 
 tober, 1822. His ancestors were soldiers of the Revolution. His 
 primary education was received in the public schools. Afterward, 
 at the age of twenty, he was graduated from Kenyon College. In 
 1845 he completed his legal studies, and began the practice of his 
 profession, first at Marietta, then at Fremont, and finally as city 
 solicitor, in Cincinnati. During the Civil War he performed much 
 honorable service in the Union cause, rose to the rank of major- 
 general, and in 1864, while still in the field, was elected to Con 
 gress. Three years later, he was chosen governor of his native 
 State and was reflected in 1869, and again in 1875. 
 
 2. In his inaugural address, delivered on the 5th of March,* 
 President Hayes indicated the policy of his administration. The 
 patriotic and conciliatory utterances of the address did much to 
 quiet the bitter spirit of partisanship which for many months had 
 disturbed the country. The distracted South was assured of right 
 
 -The 4th of March fell on Sunday. The same thing has happened in the following 
 years: 1753, 1781, 1821 (Monroe s inauguration, second term), 1849 (Taylor s inaugura 
 tion), 1877 (Hayes s inauguration); and the same will hereafter occur as follows: 1917, 
 1945, 1973, 2001, 2029, 2057, 2085, 2125, 2153. 
 
354 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 purposes and honest plans on the part of the new chief-magistrate ; 
 a radical reform in the civil service was avowed as a part of his 
 policy ; and a speedy return to specie payments was recommended 
 as the final cure for the deranged finances of the nation. 
 
 3. On the 8th of March, the President named the members of 
 his cabinet. William M. Evarts, of New York, was chosen secre 
 tary of state; John Sherman, of Ohio, secretary of the treasury; 
 George "W. McCrary, of Iowa, secretary of war ; Richard W. 
 Thompson, of Indiana, secretary of the navy; Carl Schurz, of 
 Missouri, secretary of the interior ; Charles E. Devens, of Mas 
 sachusetts, attorney-general ; and David M. Key, of Tennessee, 
 postmaster-general. These nominations were duly ratified by the 
 Senate, and the new administration and the new century of the Re 
 public were ushered in together. 
 
 4. In the summer of 1877 occurred what is known as THE 
 GREAT RAILROAD STRIKE. The managers of the leading railways 
 from the seaboard to the West had declared a reduction in wages, 
 and the measure was violently resisted by the employes of the com 
 panies. On the 16th of July, the workmen of the Baltimore and 
 Ohio Railroad left their posts and gathered such strength in Balti 
 more and at Martinsburg, West Virginia, as to prevent the run 
 ning of trains and set the authorities at defiance. The militia was 
 called out by Governor Matthews and sent to Martinsburg, but was 
 soon dispersed by the* strikers. The President then ordered Gen 
 eral French to the scene with a body of regulars, and the blockade 
 of the road was raised. On the 20th of the month, a terrible tu 
 mult occurred in Baltimore ; but the troops succeeded in scattering 
 the rioters, of whom nine were killed and many wounded. 
 
 5. Meanwhile, the strike spread everywhere. In less than a 
 week the trains had been stopped on all the important roads be 
 tween the Hudson and the Mississippi. Travel ceased, freights 
 perished, en route, business was paralyzed. In Pittsburgh the 
 strikers, rioters, and dangerous classes, gathering in a mob to the 
 number of twenty thousand, obtained complete control of the city 
 and for two days held a reign of terror unparalleled in the history 
 of the country. The Union Depot and all the machine shops and 
 other railroad buildings of the city were burned. A hundred and 
 
HAYES S ADMINISTRATION. 355 
 
 twenty-five locomotives, and two thousand five hundred cars laden 
 with valuable cargoes were destroyed. The insurrection was finally 
 suppressed by the regular troops and the Pennsylvania militia, but 
 not until nearly a hundred lives had been lost and property de 
 stroyed to the value of more than three millions of dollars. 
 
 6. A similar but less terrible riot occurred at Chicago on the 
 25th of the month. In this tumult fifteen of the insurgents were 
 killed. On the next day St. Louis was for some hours in peril of 
 the mob. San Francisco was at the same time the scene of a dan 
 gerous outbreak, which was here directed against the Chinese immi 
 grants and the managers of the lumber yards. Cincinnati, Colum 
 bus, Louisville, Indianapolis, and Fort Wayne were for a while in 
 danger, but escaped without serious loss of life or property. By 
 the close of the month, the alarming insurrection was at an end. 
 Business and travel flowed back into their usual channels ; but the 
 sudden outbreak had given a great shock to the public mind, and 
 revealed a hidden peril to American institutions. 
 
 7. In the spring of 1877, a war broke out with the Nez Perce" 
 Indians of Idaho. This tribe of natives had been known to the 
 Government since 1806, at which time a treaty was made with 
 them by the explorers, Lewis and Clarke. In 1854 the national 
 authorities purchased a part of the Nez Perce territory, large res 
 ervations being made in Northwestern Idaho and Northeastern 
 Oregon ; but some of the chiefs refused to ratify the compact, and 
 remained at large. This was the beginning of difficulties. 
 
 8. The war began with the usual depredations by the Indians. 
 General Howard, commanding the Department of the Columbia, 
 marched against them with a small force of regulars ; but the Nez 
 Perces, led by their noted chieftain Joseph, fled first in this direc 
 tion and then in that, avoiding battle. During the greater part 
 of summer the pursuit continued ; still the Indians could not be 
 overtaken. In the fall they were chased through the mountains 
 into Northern Montana, where they were confronted by other 
 troops commanded by Colonel Miles. 
 
 9. The Nez Perces were next driven across the Missouri Eiver, 
 near the mouth of tlie Musselshell, and were finally surrounded 
 in their camp north of the Bear Paw Mountains. Here, on the 
 
 23 
 
356 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 4th of October, they were attacked by the forces of Colonel Miles. 
 A hard battle was fought, and the Indians were completely routed. 
 Only a few, led by the chief White Bird, escaped. All the rest 
 were either killed or made prisoners. Three hundred and seventy- 
 five of the captive Nez Perec s were brought back to the American 
 post on the Missouri. The troops of General Howard had made 
 forced marches through a mountainous country for a distance of six 
 teen hundred miles! The campaign was crowned with complete 
 success. 
 
 10. During the year 1877, the public mind was greatly agitated 
 concerning THE REMONETIZATION OF SILVER. By the first coinage 
 regulations of the United States, the standard unit of value was the 
 American Silver Dollar. From 1792 until 1873, the quantity of 
 pure metal in this unit had never been changed, though the amount 
 of alloy contained in the dollar was several times altered. In 1849 
 a gold^ dollar was added to the coinage, and from that time forth 
 the standard unit of value existed in both metals. In 1873-74 a 
 series of acts were adopted by Congress bearing upon the standard 
 unit of value, whereby the legal-tender quality of silver was abol 
 ished, and the silver dollar omitted from the list of coins to be 
 struck at the national mints. 
 
 11. In January, 1875, THE RESUMPTION ACT was passed by 
 Congress. .It was declared that on the 1st of January, 1879, the 
 Government should begin to redeem its outstanding legal -tender 
 notes in coin. The question was now raised as to the meaning of 
 the word "coin" in the act; and, for the first time, the attention 
 of the people was aroused to the fact that the privilege of paying 
 debts in silver had been taken away. A great agitation followed. 
 The cry for the remonetization of silver reached the Government, and 
 in 1878 a measure was passed by Congress for the restoration of 
 the legal-tender quality of the old silver dollar, and for the com 
 pulsory coinage of that unit at a rate of not less than two millions 
 of dollars a month. The President returned the bill with his ob 
 jections, but the veto was crushed under a tremendous majority, 
 and the old double standard of values was restored. 
 
 . 12. In the summer of 1878, several of the Gulf States were 
 scourged with a YELLOW FEVER EPIDEMIC. The disease made its 
 
HA YES S ADMINISTEA TION. 357 
 
 appearance in New Orleans, and from thence was scattered among 
 the towns along the Mississippi. Soon the people began to fly from 
 the pestilence. The cities of Memphis and Grenada became a scene 
 of desolation. At Vicksburgh the ravages of the plague were 
 almost equally terrible; and even in the parish-towns remote from 
 the river the horrors of the scourge were felt. All summer long 
 the disease held on unabated. A regular system of contributions 
 was established in the Northern States, and men and treasure were 
 poured out without stint to relieve the suffering South. After more 
 than twenty thousand people had fallen victims to the plague, the 
 frosts of October came at last, and ended the pestilence. 
 
 13. By the Treaty of Washington,* it was agreed that the right 
 of the United States in certain sea-fisheries which had hitherto be 
 longed to Great Britain, should be acknowledged and maintained. 
 It was conceded that the privilege of taking fish on the sea-coasts 
 and in the harbors, and creeks of the provinces of Quebec, Nova 
 Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward s Island, and the islands 
 adjacent, should be guaranteed to American fishermen. The gov 
 ernment of the United States agreed to relinquish the duties which 
 had hitherto been charged on certain kinds of fish imported by 
 British subjects into American harbors; and in order to balance 
 any discrepancy, and to make the settlement of the question full, 
 fair, and final, it was further agreed that any total advantage 
 to the United States might be compensated by a sum in gross to 
 be paid by the American government. To determine what such 
 sum should be, a Commission W 7 as provided for, and in the summer 
 of 1877 the sittings began at Halifax. In November the country 
 was startled by the announcement that an award of five millions 
 of dollars had been made against tlie American government! The 
 decision was received with general surprise, and for awhile it 
 seemed probable that the arbitration might be renounced. It was 
 decided, however, that the award would better stand; and in No 
 vember, 1878, the amount was paid to the British government. 
 
 14. The year 1878 witnessed the establishment ^ A RESIDENT 
 CHINESE EMBASSY at Washington. For twenty years the great 
 treaty negotiated by An son Burlingame had been in force between 
 
 *" See page 345. 
 
358 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 the United States and China. The commercial relations of the 
 two countries had been vastly extended, and a knowledge of the 
 institutions and manners of the Celestial Empire had in some 
 measure broken down the race-prejudice against the Mongolians. 
 The enlightened policy of the emperor had also contributed to 
 establish more friendly intercourse with the United States. The 
 officers chosen by the imperial government as its representatives in 
 the United States were Chen Lan Pin, Yung Wing, and Yung 
 Tsang Siang. On the 28th of September the embassy was received 
 by the President. The ceremonies of the occasion were among the 
 most interesting ever witnessed in Washington. The speech of 
 Chen Lan Pin, the minister, was equal in dignity and appropriate 
 ness to the best efforts of a European diplomatist. 
 
 15. In June, 1878, THE LIFE-SAVING SERVICE OF THE UNITED 
 STATES was established by act of Congress. The plan proposed the 
 establishment of regular stations and light-houses on all the exposed 
 parts of the Atlantic coast and along the great lakes. Each station 
 was to be manned by a band of surfmen experienced in the dangers 
 peculiar to the shore in times of storms, and drilled in the best 
 methods of rescue and resuscitation. Boats of the most approved 
 pattern were provided and equipped. A hundred appliances and 
 inventions suggested by the wants of the service were supplied, and 
 their use skillfully taught to the brave men who were employed at 
 the stations. The success of the enterprise has been so great as to 
 reflect the highest credit on its promoters. The number of lives 
 saved through the agency of the service reaches to thousands an 
 nually, and the amount of human suffering and distress alleviated 
 by this beneficent movement is beyond computation. 
 
 16. On the 1st of January, 1879, THE RESUMPTION OF SPECIE 
 PAYMENTS was accomplished by the treasury of the United States. 
 For more than seventeen years gold and silver coin had been at a 
 premium over the legal-tender notes of the Government. At times 
 the purchasing power of a dollar could hardly be predicted from 
 one week to Another. A spirit of rampant speculation had taken 
 possession of the market values of the country. After the passage 
 of the Resumption Act, in 1875, the debtor classes of the country 
 entered a period of great hardship; for their indebtedness constantly 
 
HA YES S ADMINISTRA TION. 359 
 
 augmented in a ratio beyond the probability, if not the possibility, 
 of payment. It was an epoch of financial ruin and bankruptcy. 
 With the near approach of Resumption a certain degree of con 
 fidence was restored, and the actual accomplishment of the fact 
 was hailed by many as the omen of better times. 
 
 17. The presidential election of 1880 was accompanied with the 
 usual excitement attendant upon great political struggles in the 
 United States. The elections of 1878 had generally gone against 
 the Republican party, and there were reasons to expect that in the 
 impending contest for the presidency the Democratic party w T ould 
 prove successful. The Republican national convention was held in 
 Chicago on the 2d and 3d of June ; a platform of principles was 
 adopted, and General James A. Garfield, of Ohio, nominated for 
 President. For Vice-President,*Chester A. Arthur, of New York, 
 received the nomination. The Democratic national convention as 
 sembled in Cincinnati, on the 22d of June, and nominated for the 
 presidency General Winfield S. Hancock, of New York, and for 
 the vice-presidency William H. English, of Indiana. The National 
 Greenback party held a convention in Chicago, on the 9th of June, 
 and nominated General James B. Weaver, of Iowa, fcrr President, 
 and General Benjamin J. Chambers, of Texas, for Vice-President. 
 
 18. The canvass had not progressed far until it became evident 
 that the contest lay between the Republican and the Democratic 
 party. The election resulted in the choice of Garfield and Arthur. 
 Two hundred and fourteen electoral votes, embracing those of 
 nearly all the Northern States, were cast for the Republican candi 
 dates, and one hundred and fifty-five votes, including those of every 
 Southern State, were given to Hancock and English. The candi 
 dates of the National party secured no electoral votes, though the 
 popular vote given to Weaver and Chambers aggregated 307,000. 
 
 19. Soon after retiring from the presidency, General Grant with 
 his family and a company of personal friends, set out to make A 
 TOUR OF THE WORLD. The expedition attracted the most conspicu 
 ous attention both at home and abroad. The departure from Phila 
 delphia on the 17th of May, 1877, was the beginning of such a 
 pageant as was never before extended to any citizen of any nation of 
 the earth. Wherever the distinguished ex-President went he was 
 
360 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 welcomed with huzzas and dismissed with plaudits. The first eight 
 een months of the tour were spent in visiting the cities and countries 
 of Europe, and in January of 1879 the company embarked from 
 Marseilles for the East. The following year was spent in visiting the 
 great countries of Asia India first ; then Burmah and Siam ; then 
 China ; and then Japan. In the fall of 1879 the party returned to 
 San Francisco, bearing with them the highest tokens of esteem 
 which the great nations of the Old World could bestow upon the 
 honored representative of the New. 
 
 20. The CENSUS OF 1880 was undertaken with more system and 
 care than ever before in the history of the country. The work was 
 entrusted to the superintendency of Professor Francis A. Walker. 
 During the decade the same rapid progress which had marked the 
 previous history of the United States was more than ever illustrated. 
 In every source of national power the development of the country 
 had continued without abatement. The total population of the 
 states and territories of the Union now amounted to 50,182,525 
 an increase since 1870 of more than a million inhabitants a year! 
 New York was still the leading state, having a population of 
 5,083,173. Nevada was least populous, showing an enumeration 
 of but 62,265. Of the 11,584,188 added to the population since 
 the census of 1870, 2,246,551 had been contributed by immigration, 
 of whom about 85,000 annually came from Germany alone. The 
 number of cities having a population of over 100,000 inhabitants 
 had increased during the decade from fourteen to twenty. The 
 center of population had moved westward about fifty miles, and 
 now rested at the city of Cincinnati. 
 
 21. The statistics of trade and industry were likewise of a sort to 
 gratify patriotism, if not to excite national pride. The current of 
 the precious metals which for many years had flowed constantly 
 from the United States to foreign countries turned strongly, in 
 1880, towards America. The importation of specie during the year 
 just mentioned amounted to $93,034,310, while the exportation of 
 the same during the year reached only $17,142,199. During the 
 greater part of the period covered by the census abundant crops had 
 followed in almost unbroken succession, and the overplus in the great 
 staples peculiar to 6ur soil and climate had gone to enrich the 
 
HA YES S ADMINISTEA TION. 361 
 
 country, and to stimulate to an unusual degree those great in 
 dustries upon which national perpetuity and individual happiness 
 are founded. 
 
 22. During the administration of Hayes several eminent Ameri 
 cans passed from the scene of their earthly activities. On the 1st 
 of November, 1877, Senator Oliver P. Morton, of Indiana, after 
 battling for many years against the deadly encroachments of par 
 alysis, died at his home in Indianapolis. His death, though not 
 unforeseen, was much lamented. Still more universally felt was 
 the loss of the great poet and journalist, William Cullen Bryant, 
 who, on the 12th of June, 1878, at the advanced age of eighty-four, 
 passed from among the living. For more than sixty years his name 
 had been known and honored wherever the English language is 
 spoken. On the 19th of December, in the same year, the illustrious 
 Bayard Taylor, who had recently been appointed American minister 
 to the German Empire, died suddenly in the city of Berlin. His 
 life had been exclusively devoted to literary work ; and almost every 
 department of letters, from the common tasks of journalism to the 
 highest charms of poetry, had been adorned by his genius. On 
 the 1st day of November, 1879, Zachariah Chandler, of Michi 
 gan, one of the organizers of the Kepublican party, and a great 
 leader of that party in the times of the civil war, died suddenly at 
 Chicago. On the 24th day of February, 1881, the distinguished 
 Matt. H. Carpenter, of Wisconsin, expired at Washington, and on 
 the 24th day of April, in the same year, the noted publisher and 
 author, James T. Fields, died at his home in Boston. 
 
 Sketch of President Hayes. His inaugural address. The policy indicated. His 
 cabinet organized. The great railroad strike disturbs the country. Troubles on 
 the Baltimore and Ohio line. Riot at Pittsburgh. Mobs in Chicago and St. Louis. 
 At San Francisco. The Nez Percfi war breaks out. Howard subdues the tribe. 
 Silver is remonetize d. The Resumption Act is passed. Yellow Fever desolates 
 the South. The Halifax Commission makes an award against the United States. 
 A Chinese legation is established at Washington. The Life-saving service is in 
 stituted. The Resumption of Specie Payments is accomplished. The presiden 
 tial election of 1880. Results in the choice of Garfleld. General Grant makes a 
 tour of the world. The census of 1880 Death-roll of eminent men. 
 
362 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CHAPTER LXVIII. 
 
 ADMINISTRATIONS OF GARFIELD AND ARTHUR, 1881-1885. 
 
 TAMES A. GARFIELD, twentieth president of the United States, 
 V was born at Orange, Cuyahoga county, Ohio, November 19, 1831. 
 He w r as left in infancy to the sole care of his mother and to the rude 
 surroundings of a backwoods home. Blest with an abundance of 
 physical vigor, the boy gathered from country toil a sound consti 
 tution, and from country schools the rudiments of education. In 
 boyhood his services were in frequent demand by the farmers of the 
 neighborhood for he developed unusual skill as a mechanic. 
 Afterward he served as a driver and pilot of a canal boat plying 
 the Ohio and Pennsylvania canal. At the age of seventeen he 
 attended the High School in Chester, was afterwards a student at 
 Hiram College, and in 1854 entered Williams College, from which 
 he was graduated with honor. 
 
 2. In the same year, Garfield returned to Ohio, and was made 
 first a professor and afterwards president of Hiram College. This 
 position he held until the outbreak of the civil war when he left 
 his post to enter the army. In the service he rose to distinction, 
 and while still in the field, was elected by the people of his dis 
 trict to the lower house of Congress. In 1879 he was elected to 
 the United States Senate, and hard upon this followed his nomi 
 nation and election to the presidency. American history has fur 
 nished but few instances of a more steady and brilliant rise from 
 the poverty of an obscure boyhood to the most distinguished elect 
 ive office in the gift of mankind. 
 
 3. On the 4th of March, 1881, President Garfield, according to 
 the custom, delivered his inaugural address, and on the day follow 
 ing the inauguration sent to the Senate for confirmation the names 
 of the members of his cabinet. The nominations were, for secre- 
 
ADMINISTRATIONS OF GARFIELD AND ARTHUR. 363 
 
 tary of state, James G. Elaine, of Maine; for secretary of the 
 treasury, William Windom, of Minnesota; for secretary of war, 
 Robert T. Lincoln, of Illinois; for secretary of the navy, William 
 H. Hunt, of Louisiana; for secretary of the interior, Samuel J. 
 Kirkwood, of Iowa; for attorney-general, Wayne McVeagh, of 
 
 .TAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 Pennsylvania; for postmaster-general, Thomas L. James, of New 
 York. These nominations were promptly confirmed, and the new 
 administration entered upon its course with omens of an auspicious 
 future. 
 
 4:. The prospects of the new administration were soon darkened 
 with political difficulties. A division arose in the ranks of the 
 
364 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 Republican party. The two wings 01 the Republicans were nick 
 named the "Stalwarts" and the "Half-breeds:" the former, headed 
 by Senator Coukliug of New York, the latter, led by Mr. 
 Elaine, the Secretary of State, and indorsed by the President him 
 self. The Stalwarts claimed the right of dispensing the appointive 
 offices of the Government, after the manner which prevailed for 
 several preceding administrations ; the President, supported by his 
 division of the party, insisted on naming the officers in the various 
 States according to his own wishes. 
 
 5. The chief clash between the two influences in the party 
 occurred in New York. The collectorship of customs for the port 
 of New York is the best appointive office in the Government. To 
 fill this position the President nominated Judge William Robertson, 
 and the appointment was antagonized by the New York Senators, 
 Conkling and Platt, who, failing to prevent the confirmation of 
 Robertson, resigned their seats, returned to their State, and failed 
 of a re-election. 
 
 6. A few days after the adjournment of the Senate in June, the 
 President made arrangements to visit Williams College, where his 
 two sons were to be placed at school, and to pass a short vacation 
 with his sick wife at the sea-side. On the morning of July 2d, in 
 company with Secretary Blaine and a few friends, he entered the 
 Baltimore depot at Washington to take the train for Long Branch, 
 New Jersey. A moment afterward he was approached by a miser 
 able miscreant named Charles Jules Guiteau, who, unperceived, 
 came within a few feet of the company, drew a pistol, and fired 
 upon the Chief Magistrate. The aim of the assassin was too well 
 taken, and the first shot struck the President in the back, inflict 
 ing a dreadful wound. The bleeding chieftain was borne away to 
 the executive mansion, and the wretch who had committed the 
 crime was hurried to prison. 
 
 7. For a week or two the hearts of the American people vibrated 
 between hope and fear. The best surgical aid was procured, and 
 bulletins were daily issued containing a brief outline of the Presi 
 dent s condition. The conviction grew day by day that he would 
 ultimately recover. Two surgical operations were performed with 
 a view of improving his chances for life ; but a series of relapses 
 
ADMINISTRATIONS OF GARFIELD AND ARTHUR. 365 
 
 occurred, and the President gradually weakened under his suffer 
 ings. As a last hope he was, on the 6th of September, carefully 
 conveyed from Washington City to Elberon, where he was placed 
 in a cottage only a few yards from the surf. Here, for a brief 
 period, hope again revived ; but the symptoms were aggravated at 
 intervals, and the patient sank day by day. 
 
 8. At half past ten on the evening of September 19th, the anni 
 versary of the battle of Chickamauga, his vital powers suddenly 
 gave way, and in a few moments death closed the scene. For eighty 
 days he had borne the pain and anguish of his situation with a 
 fortitude and heroism rarely witnessed among men. The dark 
 shadow of the crime which had laid him low heightened the luster 
 and glory of his great and exemplary life. 
 
 9. On the day following this deplorable event Vice-President 
 Arthur took the oath of office in New York, and repaired to Wash 
 ington. The hearts of the people, however, clung for a time to 
 the dead rather than to the living President. The funeral of 
 Garfield was observed first of all at Washington, whither the body 
 was taken and placed in the rotunda of the Capitol. Here it was 
 viewed by tens of thousands of people during the 22d and 23d of 
 September. In his life-time the illustrious dead had chosen, as his 
 place of burial, Lakeview Cemetery, at Cleveland, Ohio, and 
 thither, on the 24th of the month, the remains were conveyed by 
 way of Philadelphia and Pittsburgh. As in the case of the dead 
 Lincoln, the funeral processions and ceremonies were a pageant, 
 exhibiting everywhere the loyal respect and love of the American 
 people for him who had so lately been their pride. On the 26th 
 of September his body was laid in its final resting-place. 
 
 10. Chester A. Arthur was born in Vernon, Franklin County, 
 Vermont, October 5, 1830. He is of Irish descent, and was edu 
 cated at Union College, from which institution he was graduated 
 in 1849. For awhile he taught school in his native State, and 
 then came to New York City to study law. During the civil war 
 he was Quartermaster-General of the State of New York, a very 
 important and trying office. After 1865 he returned to the prac 
 tice of law, and was in 1871 appointed Collector of Customs for 
 the port of New York. This position he held until July, 1878, 
 
366 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 when he was removed by President Hayes. Again he returned to 
 his law practice, but was soon called by the voice of his party to 
 be a standard bearer in the Presidential canvass of 1880. 
 
 11. The assumption of the duties of his high office by President 
 Arthur was attended with but little ceremony. On the 22d of 
 September, the oath of office was again administered to him, in 
 the Vice-President s room in the Capitol. After this he delivered 
 a brief and appropriate address, referring in a touching manner to 
 the death of his predecessor. Those present including General 
 Grant, ex-President Hayes, Senator Sherman, and General Sher 
 man, the head of the army then paid their respects, and the 
 ceremony was at an end. 
 
 12. In accordance with custom, the members of the Cabinet 
 immediately tendered their resignations. These were not at once 
 accepted, the President, instead, inviting all the members to retain 
 their places. For the time all did so, except Mr. Windom, Secre 
 tary of the Treasury, who was succeeded by Judge Charles J. 
 Folger, of New York. Mr. MacVeagh, the Attorney-General, 
 also resigned a short time afterwards, and the President appointed 
 as his successor Hon. Benjamin H. Brewster, of Philadelphia. The 
 next to retire from the Garfield Cabinet were Mr. Blaine, Secre 
 tary of State, and Mr. James, Postmaster-General, who were 
 succeeded in their respective offices by Hon. F. T. Frelinghuyseu, 
 of New Jersey, and Hon. Timothy O. Howe, of Wisconsin. The 
 people generally, without respect to party lines, were well pleased 
 with the spirit of him who had so suddenly been called to the 
 chief magistracy of the Union. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF OUR COUNTRY has thus been traced from the 
 times of the aborigines to the present day. The story is done. 
 The Republic has passed through stormy times, but has at last 
 entered her Second Century in safety and peace. The clouds that 
 were recently so black overhead have broken, and are sinking 
 behind the horizon. The equality of all men before the law has 
 been written with the iron pen of war in the constitution of the 
 Nation. The union of the States has been consecrated anew by 
 
ADMINISTRATIONS OF GARFIELD AND ARTHUR. 367 
 
 the blood of patriots and the tears of the lowly. The temple of 
 freedom reared by our fathers still stands in undiminished glory. 
 THE PAST HAS TAUGHT ITS LESSON ; THE PRESENT HAS ITS DUTY ; 
 AND THE FUTURE ITS HOPE. 
 
 Sketch of President Garfleld. His inaugural and cabinet. Dissensions in Ihe 
 Republican party. The break in New York. The President is assassinated. His 
 sufferings and death. The accession of Arthur. Sketch of his life. Cabinet 
 changes. Conclusion. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 WE, the People of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, 
 establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common de 
 fense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to our 
 selves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the 
 United States of North America. 
 
 ARTICLE I. 
 
 SECTION 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Con 
 gress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Rep 
 resentatives. 
 
 SEC. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members 
 chosen every second year by the people of the several States, and the elect 
 ors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the 
 most numerous branch of the State legislature. 
 
 No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the age 
 of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and 
 who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State in which he shall 
 be chosen. 
 
 Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several 
 States which may be included within this Union, according to their respect 
 ive numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of 
 free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and exclud 
 ing Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The actual enumera 
 tion shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the Congress 
 of the United States, and within every subsequent term of ten years, in such 
 manner as they shall by law direct. The number of representatives shall 
 not exceed one for every thirty thousands but each State shall have at least 
 one representative; and until such enumeration shall be made, the State of 
 New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts, eight, Rhode 
 Island and Providence Plantations, one, Connecticut, five, New York, six, 
 New Jersey, four, Pennsylvania, eight, Delaware, one, Maryland, six, Vir 
 ginia, ten, North Carolina, five, South Carolina, five, and Georgia, three. 
 
 When vacancies happen in the representation from any State, the execu 
 tive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. 
 
 The House of Representatives shall choose their speaker and other offi 
 cers; and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 
 
 SEC. 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two sena 
 tors from each State, chosen by the legislature thereof, lor six years; and 
 each senator shall have one vote. 
 
 Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first elec 
 tion, they shall be divided, as equally as may be, into three classes. The 
 seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of 
 (368) 
 
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 369 
 
 the second year, of the second class, at the expiration of the fourth year, and 
 of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may 
 be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen, by resignation or oth 
 erwise, during the recess of the legislature of any State, the executive thereof 
 may make temporary appointments until the next meeting of the legislature 
 which shall then fill such vacancies. 
 
 No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age of 
 thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and -who 
 shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State for which he shall 
 be chosen. 
 
 The Vice-President of the United States shall be president of the Senate, 
 but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 
 
 The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president pro tem- 
 pore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise the of 
 fice as President of the United States. 
 
 The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When 
 sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the 
 President of the United States is tried, the chief -justice shall preside; and 
 no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the 
 members present. 
 
 Judgment, in cases of impeachment, shall not extend further than to re 
 moval from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, 
 trust, or profit under the United States; but the party convicted shall, never 
 theless, be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment, 
 according to law. 
 
 SEC. 4. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators 
 and representatives, shall be prescribed in each State by the legislature 
 thereof; but the Congress may, at any time, by law, make or alter such reg 
 ulations, except as to the places of choosing senators. 
 
 The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year; and such meet 
 ing shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law 
 appoint a different day. 
 
 SEC. 5. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns, and qual 
 ifications of its own members; and a majority of each shall constitute a 
 quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to 
 day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members, 
 in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. 
 
 Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its mem 
 bers for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel 
 a member. 
 
 Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time 
 publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judgment require 
 secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house, on any 
 question, shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the 
 journal. 
 
 Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the consent 
 of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than 
 that in which the two houses shall be sitting. 
 
 SEC. 6. The senators and representatives shall receive a compensation for 
 their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of the 
 United States. They shall, in all cases except treason, felony, and breach 
 of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance *on the session 
 of their respective houses, and in going to and returning from the same; 
 and, for any speech or debate in either house, they shall not be questioned 
 in any other place. 
 
370 APPENDIX. 
 
 No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he was 
 elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United 
 States which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have 
 been increased, during such time; and no person holding any office under 
 the United States shall be a member of either house during his continuance 
 in office. 
 
 SEC. 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Rep 
 resentatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments, as on 
 other bills. 
 
 Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the 
 Senate, shall, before it become a law, be presented to the President of the 
 United States; if he approve he shall sign it, but if not he shall return it, 
 with his objections, to that house in which it shall have originated, who 
 shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider 
 it. If, after such reconsideration, two-thirds of that house shall agree to 
 pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other 
 house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and, if approved by two- 
 thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But, in all such cases, the votes 
 of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays; and the names of the 
 persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of 
 each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the President 
 within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to 
 him, the same shall be a law in like manner as if he had signed it, unless 
 the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which case it shall 
 not be a law. 
 
 Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the Senate 
 and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of 
 adjournment), shall be presented to the President of the United States; and, 
 before the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or, being disap 
 proved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of the Senate and House of 
 Representatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed in the case 
 of a bill. 
 
 SEC. 8. The Congress shall have power: 
 
 To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, to pay the debts, and 
 provide for the common defense and general welfare, of the United States; 
 but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the United 
 States: 
 
 To borrow money on the credit of the United States: 
 
 To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several States, 
 and with the Indian tribes: 
 
 ~~To establish an uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the 
 subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States: 
 
 To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the 
 standard of weights and measures: 
 
 To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current 
 coin of the United States: 
 
 To establish post-offices and post -roads: 
 
 To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing for limited 
 times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writ 
 ings and discoveries: 
 
 To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court: 
 
 To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, 
 and offenses against the law of nations: 
 
 To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules con 
 cerning captures on land and water: 
 
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 371 
 
 To raise and support armies; but no appropriation of money to that use 
 shall be for a longer term than two years: 
 
 To provide and maintain a navy: 
 
 To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval 
 forces : 
 
 To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, 
 suppress insurrections, and repel invasions: 
 
 To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and for 
 governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United 
 States, reserving to the States respectively, the appointment of the officers, 
 and the authority of training the militia according to the discipline pre 
 scribed by Congress: 
 
 To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases Whatsoever, over such dis 
 trict (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular States, 
 and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of government of the United 
 States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the con 
 sent of the legislature of the State in which the same shall be, for the erection 
 of forts, magazines, arsenals, dockyards, and other needful buildings: And 
 
 To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into 
 execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Consti 
 tution in the government of the United States, or in any department or of 
 ficer thereof. 
 
 SEC. 9. The migration or importation of such persons, as any of the States 
 now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Con 
 gress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight; but a tax, or 
 duty, may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for 
 each person. 
 
 The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless 
 when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. 
 
 No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed. 
 
 No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the 
 census, or enumeration, hereinbefore directed to be taken. 
 
 No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. No 
 preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or revenue to the 
 ports of one State over those of another; nor shall vessels bound to or from 
 one State be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties, in another. 
 
 No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence of appro 
 priations made by law; and a regular statement and account of the receipts 
 and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. 
 
 No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States; and no person 
 holding any office of profit or trust under them shall, without the consent of 
 the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title of any kind 
 whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. 
 
 SEC. 10. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation; 
 grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit; make 
 any thing but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts; pass any 
 bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of con 
 tracts; or grant any title of nobility. 
 
 No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or 
 duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for 
 executing its inspection laws; and the net prod uce of all duties and imposts 
 laid by any State on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury 
 of the United States; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and. 
 control of the Congress. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay 
 any duty of tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into 
 
372 APPENDIX. 
 
 any agreement or compact with another State or with a foreign power, or 
 engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will 
 not admit of delay. 
 
 ARTICLE II. 
 
 SECTION 1. The executive power shall be vested in a President of the 
 United States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four 
 years, and together with the Vice-President, chosen for the same term, he 
 elected as follows: 
 
 Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof may 
 direct, a number of electors equal to the whole number of senators and rep 
 resentatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress; but no 
 senator or representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under 
 the United States, shall be appointed an elector. 
 
 The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot for 
 two persons, of whom one, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same 
 State with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted 
 for, and of the number of votes for each; which list they shall sign and 
 certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United 
 States, directed to the president of the Senate. The president of the Senate 
 shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all 
 the certificates; and the votes shall then be counted. The person having 
 the greatest number of votes shall be the President, if such number be a 
 majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if there be more 
 than one who have such majority, and have <m equal number of votes, then 
 the House of Representatives shall immediately choose, by ballot, one of 
 them for President; and if no person have a majority, then, from the five 
 highest on the list, the said house shall, in like manner, choose the Presi 
 dent. But, in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States; 
 the representation from each State having one vote; a quorum for this 
 purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the States; 
 and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. In every 
 case, after the choice of the President, the person having the greatest num 
 ber of votes of the electors shall be Vice-President. But, if there should 
 remain two or more who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose from 
 them, by ballot, the Vice-President. 
 
 The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and the 
 day on which they shall give their votes; which day shall be the same 
 throughout the United States. 
 
 No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United States 
 at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the 
 office of President; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who 
 shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen 
 years a resident within the United States. 
 
 In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, 
 resignation, or inability to discharge the -powers or duties of the said office, 
 the same shall devolve on the Vice-President; and the Congress may, by 
 law, provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of 
 the President and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall then act as 
 President; and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be 
 removed, or a President shall be elected. 
 
 The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a compensa 
 tion, which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for 
 which he shall have been elected; and he shall not receive within that 
 period any other emolument from the United States or any of them. 
 
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 373 
 
 Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the following 
 oath or affirmation: 
 
 " I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office 
 of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, pre 
 serve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." 
 
 SEC. 2. The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army and 
 navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several States, when 
 called into the actual service of the United States; he may require the 
 opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive depart 
 ments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices, and 
 he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offenses against the 
 United States, except in cases of impeachment. 
 
 He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, 
 to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the senators present concur; and he 
 shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, shall 
 appoint, ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, judges of the 
 Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States, whose appoint 
 ments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established 
 by law; but the Congress may, by law, vest the appointment of such inferior 
 officers as they think proper, in the President alone, in the courts of law, or 
 in the heads of departments. 
 
 The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen 
 during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions, which shall ex 
 pire at the end of their next session. 
 
 SEC. 3. He shall, from time to time, give to the Congress information of 
 the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures 
 as he shall judge necessary and expedient; he may, on extraordinary occa 
 sions, convene both houses, or either of them, and, in case of disagreement 
 between them with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them 
 to such time as he shall think proper; he shall receive ambassadors and 
 other public ministers; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully exe 
 cuted; and shall commission all the officers of the United States. 
 
 SEC. 4. The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United 
 States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for and conviction of 
 treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 
 
 ARTICLE III. 
 
 SECTION 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in a 
 Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may from time to 
 time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the supreme and inferior 
 courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior; and shall, at stated 
 times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall not be dimin 
 ished during their continuance in office. 
 
 SEC. 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, 
 arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties 
 made, or which shall be made, under their authority; to all cases affecting 
 ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls; to all cases of admiralty 
 and maritime jurisdiction; to controversies to which the United States shall 
 be a party ; to controversies between two or more States, between a State and 
 citizens of another State, between citizens of different States, between citizens 
 of the same State claiming lands under grants of different States, and be 
 tween a State, or the citizens thereof, and foreign States, citizens, or subjects. 
 
 In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, and 
 those in which a State shall be a party, the Supreme Court shall have orig- 
 
374 APPENDIX. 
 
 inal jurisdiction. In all the other cases befote mentioned, the Supreme 
 Court shall have appellate jurisdiction both as to law and fact, with such 
 exceptions, and under such regulations, as the Congress shall make. 
 
 The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury; 
 and such trial shall be held in the State where the said crimes shall have 
 been committed; but, when not committed within any State, the trial shall 
 be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. 
 
 SEC. 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying 
 war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and com 
 fort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony of two 
 witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 
 
 The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, but 
 no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood or forfeiture, except 
 during the life of the person attainted. 
 
 ARTICLE IV. 
 
 SECTION 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the 
 public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other State. And the 
 Congress may by general laws prescribe the manner in which such acts, 
 records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 
 
 SEC. 2. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all privileges and 
 immunities of citizens in the several States. 
 
 A person charged in any State with treason, felony, or other crime, who 
 shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall, on demand of 
 the executive authority of the State from which he fled, be delivered up, to 
 be removed to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. 
 
 No person held to service or labor in one State under the laws thereof 
 e scaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, 
 be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on claim 
 of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. 
 
 SEC. .3. New States may be admitted by the Congress into this Union; 
 but no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any 
 other State; nor any State be formed by the junction of two or more States, 
 or parts of States, without the consent of the legislature of the States con 
 cerned, as well as of the Congress. 
 
 The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules 
 and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the 
 United States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to 
 prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular State. 
 
 SEC. 4. The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a 
 republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against 
 invasion; and on application of the legislature, or of the executive (when 
 the legislature can not be convened), against domestic violence. 
 
 ARTICLE V. 
 
 The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, 
 shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the application of the 
 legislatures of two-thirds of the several States, shall call a convention for 
 proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid, to all intents 
 and purposes, as part of this Constitution, when ratified by^the legislatures 
 of three-fourths of the several States, or by conventions in three-fourths 
 thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the 
 Congress; Provided,, that no amendment, which may be made prior to the 
 
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 375 
 
 year one thousand eight hundred and eight, shall in any manner affect the 
 first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article; and that no 
 State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the 
 Senate. 
 
 ARTICLE VI. 
 
 All debts contracted, and engagements entered into, before the adoption of 
 this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States under this 
 Constitution, as under the Confederation. 
 
 This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made 
 in pursuance thereof; and all treaties made, or which shall be made, under 
 the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land; 
 and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, any thing in the con 
 stitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the members of 
 the several State legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both of 
 the United States and of the several States, shall be bound by oath or 
 affirmation to support this Constitution; but no religious test shall ever be 
 required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United 
 States. 
 
 ARTICLE VII. 
 
 The ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be sufficient for 
 the establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying the 
 
 Done in Convention by the unanimous consent of the States present, the seventeenth 
 day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty- 
 seven, and of the Independence of the United States of America the twelfth. In 
 witness whereof we have hereunto subscinbed our names. . 
 
 GEORGE WASHINGTON, President, 
 
 and Deputy from Virginia. 
 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE. John Langdon, Nicholas Gilman. 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus King. 
 
 CONNECTICUT. William Samuel Johnson, Roger Sherman. 
 
 NEW YORK. Alexander Hamilton. 
 
 NEW JERSEY. William Livingston, David Bearly, William Patterson, 
 Jonathan Dayton. 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA. Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Mifflin, Robert Morris, 
 George Clymer, Thomas Fitzsimons, Jared Ingersoll, James Wilson, Gou- 
 verneur Morris. 
 
 DELAWARE. George Read, Gunning Bedford, Jr., John Dickinson, Rich 
 ard Bassett, Jacob Broom. 
 
 MARYLAND. James McHenry, Daniel of St. Thomas Jenifer, Daniel 
 Carroll. 
 
 VIRGINIA. John Blair, James Madison, Jr. 
 
 f NORTH CAROLINA. William Blount, Richard Dobbs Spaight, Hugh Wil 
 liamson. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. John Rutledge, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, Charles 
 Pinckney. Pierce Butler. 
 
 GEORGIA. William Few, Abraham Baldwin. 
 
 Attest: WLLUAM JACKSON, Secretary. 
 
AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 
 
 ARTICLE I. 
 
 Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or 
 prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech or 
 of :he press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to peti 
 tion the government for a redress of grievances. 
 
 ARTICLE II. 
 
 A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free State, 
 the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. 
 
 ARTICLE III. 
 
 No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without the 
 consent of the owner; nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed 
 by law. 
 
 ARTICLE IV. 
 
 The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and 
 effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated; and 
 no warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or 
 affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the 
 person or things to be seized. 
 
 ARTICLE V. 
 
 No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous 
 crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in 
 cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in actual 
 service in time of war or public danger; nor shall any person be subject, for 
 the same offense, to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be 
 compelled, in any criminal case, to be a witness against himself; nor be 
 deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall 
 private property be taken for public use without just compensation. 
 
 ARTICLE VI. 
 
 In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy 
 and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the 
 crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously 
 ascertained by law; and to be informed of the nature and cause of the 
 accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have com 
 pulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor; and to have the assist 
 ance of counsel for his defense. 
 
 ARTICLE VII. 
 
 In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed 
 twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved; and no fact 
 tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United 
 States than according to the rules of the common law. 
 (376) 
 
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 377 
 
 ARTICLE 
 
 Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor crnel 
 and unusual punishments inflicted. 
 
 ARTICLE IX. 
 
 The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights, shall not be con 
 strued to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 
 
 ARTICLE x. 
 
 The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor 
 prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to 
 the people. 
 
 ARTICLE XI. 
 
 The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend 
 to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the 
 United States by citizens of another State, or by citizens or subjects of any 
 foreign State. 
 
 ARTICLE XH. 
 
 The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot for 
 President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhab 
 itant of the same State with themselves; they shall name in their ballots 
 the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the person voted for 
 as Vice-President; and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for 
 as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice-President, and of the num 
 ber of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit 
 sealed to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the 
 president of the Senate; the president of the Senate shall, in the presence of 
 the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the 
 votes shall then be counted; the person having the greatest number of votes 
 for President shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the 
 whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, 
 then from the persons having the highest numbers, not exceeding three on 
 the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall 
 choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But, in choosing the Presi 
 dent, the votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each State 
 having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or 
 members from two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall 
 be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall not 
 choose a President, whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, 
 before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall 
 act as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability 
 of the President. 
 
 The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President, shall 
 be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority of the whole number 
 of electors appointed; and if no person have a majority, then from the two 
 highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President; a 
 quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of 
 senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. 
 
 But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President, shall 
 be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States. 
 
378 APPENDIX. 
 
 ARTICLE Xin. 
 
 SECTION 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a pun 
 ishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall 
 exist within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. 
 
 SEC. 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this Article by appropriate 
 legislation. 
 
 ARTICLE XIV. 
 
 SECTION 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and sub 
 ject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the 
 State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which 
 shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States; 
 nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without 
 due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal 
 protection of the laws. 
 
 SEC. 2. Eepresentatives shall be apportioned among the several States, 
 according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of per 
 sons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed. But when the right to vote 
 at any election for choice of electors for President and Vice-President of the 
 United States, representatives in Congress, the executive and judicial officers 
 of a State, or the members of the legislature thereof, is denied to any of the 
 male inhabitants of such State being twenty -one years of age, and citizens 
 of the United States, or in any way abridged, except for participation in 
 rebellion or other crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced 
 in the proportion which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the 
 whole number of male citizens twenty -one years of age in such State. 
 
 SEC. 3. No ^ person shall be a senator, or representative in Congress, or 
 elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, 
 under the United States, or under any State, who, having previously taken 
 an oath as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as 
 a member of any State legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer of 
 any State, to support the Constitution of the United States, shall have en 
 gaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort 
 to the enemies thereof; but Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each 
 house, remove such disability. 
 
 SEC. 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States authorized 
 by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions, and bounties for 
 services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned. 
 But neither the United States, nor any State, shall assume or pay any debt 
 or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United 
 States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave; but all such 
 debts, obligations, and claims shall be held illegal and void. 
 
 SEC. 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce by appropriate legisla 
 tion the provisions of this Article. 
 
 ARTICLE XV. 
 
 SECTION 1. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be 
 denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on account of race, 
 color, or previous condition of servitude. 
 
 SEC. 2.- The Congress shall have power to enforce this Article by appro 
 priate legislation. 
 
PRONUNCIATION OF PEOPER NAMES. 
 
 [E., English; F., French; S., Spanish; P., Portuguese ; It., Italian; G.. German 
 N., Norse ; Sw., Swedish ; Pol., Polish ; L., Latin ; I., Indian.] 
 
 Abenaki [I.], ab-e-nali-ki. 
 Abercrombie [E.]. ab-er-krum-bi. 
 Adet [F.], ah-da. 
 Adolphus [L.], Udol-fus. 
 Aix-la-Chapelle [F.], aks-lah-shah- 
 
 pel. 
 
 Algonquin [L], al-g6n-lcen. 
 Almonte [S.], al-mon-te. 
 Altamaha [I.], awl-ta-ma-haw. 
 Alvarado [S.], al-va-rah-do. 
 Ambrister [E.], am-bris-ter. 
 Amerigo Vespucci [It.], ah-mer-e-gG 
 
 ves-poot-che. 
 Amidas [E.], am-id-as. 
 Ampudia [S.], am-poo-di-a. 
 Andre [F.], an-drfi. 
 Anjou [F.], ong-zhoo.* 
 Antietam [E.], an-te-tam. 
 Antonio de Espego [S.], ahn-to-m-6 
 
 da es,pa-ho. 
 
 Apalachee [I.], ap-a-Iach-e. 
 Arbuthnot [E.], ahr-buth-not. 
 Armada [S.], ahr-mah-da. 
 Ashe [E.], ash. 
 Au Glaize [F.], o-glaz. 
 Autosse [I.], aw-tos-e. 
 Ayavalia [S.], i-ah-vahl-ya. 
 Ayotla [S.], I-ot-la. 
 Aztecs [I.], az-teks. 
 Balfour [E.], bal-foor. 
 Barron [E.], bahr-ron. 
 Baum [E.], bawm. 
 Bayard [E.], bl-ahrd. 
 Beaufort [E.], bu-furt. 
 Beaujeau [F.], bo-zhu. 
 Beauregard [F.], bo-ra-gahrd. 
 Beau-Sejour [F.], bo-sa-zhoor. 
 Behring [E.], be-ring. 
 Bellomont [E.], bel-6-mont. 
 
 .], bulk-li. 
 .], bur-goin. 
 
 Bergen [E.], 
 
 Berkeley [E.], berk-li. 
 
 Bermudas [E.], ber-mu-daz. 
 
 Bernard [E.], ber-nahrd. 
 
 Bienville [F.], be-ong-vel. 
 
 Biloxi [E.], be-16ks-i. 
 
 Blennerhassett [E.], blen-ner-hfts-set. 
 
 Blyth [E.], blith. 
 
 Borgne [E.], born. 
 Boscawen [E.], bos-feaw-en. 
 ; Bowdoin [E.], bo-den. 
 I Bracito [S.], brah-the-to. 
 
 Bulkeley [E.], 
 
 Burgoyne [E.] 
 ; Cabot [E.], kab-6t. 
 ! Cadwallader [E.], kad-wahl-la-der. 
 ! Cambahee [I.], kahm-ba-he. 
 l Canonchet [I.], ka-non-shet. 
 
 Canonicus [L], ka-non-I-kus 
 j Canseau [F.], kan-so. 
 
 Carleton [E.], kahrl-tun. 
 
 Cartier [F.], kahr-ti-a. 
 
 Casa de Mata [S.], kalis a da mab-ta. 
 
 Casamir [Sw.], kas-i-mir. 
 
 Castin [F.], kas-tan. 
 
 Chabot [F.], sha-bo. 
 
 Chaleurs [F.], shah-lcor. 
 
 Cham [Tartar], kam. 
 
 Champe [E.], kamp. 
 
 Champlain [F.], sham-plan. 
 
 Chantilly [E.l shahn-til-li. 
 
 Chapultepec [S.] kah-pool-ta-pSk. 
 
 Chattahouche [L], chat-ta-hoo-che. 
 
 Chaudiere [F.], sho-de-ar. 
 
 Chauncey [E.], chawn-se. 
 
 Cherbourg [F.], sher-boorg. 
 
 Cherokee [I.], cher-5-ke. 
 
 Chickamauga [E.], chik-a-maw-ga. 
 
 Chickasaws [I.], chik-a-sawz. 
 (379) 
 
380 
 
 PRONUNCIATION OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Chicora [S.], che-ko-ra. 
 Chignecto [I.], she-nek-to. 
 Chihuahau [S.], she-wah-wah. 
 Chippewa [I.], chip-pe-wah. 
 Choctaws [I.], chok-tawz. 
 Christiansen [E.], krist-yan-sun. 
 Christison [Sw.], krls-ti-sun. 
 Chrysler [E.], kris-ler. 
 Churubusco [S.], koo-roo-boos-ko. 
 Clarendon [E.], klar-en-dun. 
 Cochrane [E.], kok-ran. 
 Coligni [F.J, ko-len-ye. 
 Columbus [L.], ko-lum-biis. 
 Comanclies [I.], ko-man-chez. 
 Concepcion [S.], kon-thep-thi-on. 
 Condi* [F.], kon-da. 
 Contreras [S.], kon-tra-ras. 
 Copernicus [L.], ko-per-m-kus. 
 Copley [E.], kop-le. 
 Cordilleras [S.], kor-del-ya-rahs. 
 Corees [I.], ko-rez. 
 Cornwallis [E.], kawrn-walU-Ks. 
 Cotentnea [E.], ko-tent-ne-a. 
 Credit Mobilier [F.], cra-di mo-bil-i- 
 
 ar. 
 
 Croghan [E.], krog-han. 
 Cyan [E.], sl-an. 
 Dacres [E.], dak-erz. 
 Dahlgren [E.], dal-gren. 
 Dakotas [I.], dah-ko-tahz. 
 D Anville [F.], dong-vel. 
 Darrah [E.], dahr-rah. 
 D Aubrey [F.], do-bra. 
 Daye [E.], da. 
 De Ayllon [S.], da il-yon. 
 De Balboa [S.], da bahl-bo-a. 
 De Barras [F.], du bahr-rab. 
 Deeatur [E.], de-ka-tur. 
 De Fleury [F.], du fliir-i. 
 De Grasse [F.], du gras. 
 De Kalb [F.], du kahlb. 
 Delalace [F.], du-la-plls. 
 
 De Monts [F.], du 
 De Narvaez [F.], da nahr-vah-eth. 
 D Estaing [F.], da-stang. 
 De Terney [F.], du ter-na. 
 De Vaca [S.], da vah-ka. 
 De Vergor [F.], du var-gor. 
 De Villiers [F.], du vGl-yar. 
 De Vries [F.], de-vres. 
 Dieppe [F.], de-6p. 
 Dieskau [F.], de-cs-ko. 
 Dominic de Gourges [F.], do-man-ek 
 du 
 
 Dongan [E.], dun-gan. 
 
 Doniphan [E.], don-i-fan. 
 
 Dupont [E.J, doo-pont. 
 
 Du Quesne [F.], de kan. 
 
 Dyar [E.], dl-ar. 
 
 Eldorado [S.], el-do-rah-d5. 
 
 Emucfau [I.], e-miik-faw. 
 
 Endicott [E.], 6n-di-k6t. 
 
 Erickson [E.], er-iks-sun. 
 
 Erskine [E.], 6r-skin. 
 
 Esquimaux [I.], es-ki-moz. 
 
 Falmouth [E.], fal-muth. 
 
 Faneuil [F.], fiin-il. 
 
 Farragut [E.], fahr-ra-gu. 
 
 Ferdinand de Soto [S.], fer-di-nand 
 
 da so-to. 
 Ferdinand Gorges [E.], fer-di-nand 
 
 gor-jez. 
 Ferdinand Magellen [P.], f6r-di- 
 
 nand ma-jel-lan. 
 Ferguson [E.], fur-gu-sun. 
 Fernandez de Cordova [S.], fer- 
 
 nahii-deth da kor-do-va. 
 Fernando Cortez [S.], fer-iiahn-dc 
 
 kor-teth. 
 
 Fouchet [F.], foo-sha. 
 Fraser [E.], fra-zer. 
 Freneau [E.], fre-no. 
 Frobisher [E.], frob-ish-er. 
 Frontenac [F.], fron-te-nak. 
 Gabarus [E.], ga-bar-us. 
 Galileo [It.], gah-li-la-6. 
 Gambier [F.], gahm-bi-a. 
 Gaspar Cortereal [P.], gahs-pahr 
 
 kor-ta-ra-ahl. 
 Gaspe [F.], gas-pa. 
 Gaspereau [F.I gahs-per-o. ^ 
 Genet [F.], zhe-na. 
 Genoa [It.], jen-6-ah. 
 Gila [S.], he-lah. 
 Gillis [G.], gll-lis. 
 Girardeau [E.], ji-ralir-do. 
 Gloucester [E.], glos-ter. 
 Godyn [E.], go-dl 
 Goffe [E.], 
 
 Gonzales [S.], gon-thah-leth. 
 Gorgeana [E.], gor-je-an-a. 
 Gosnold [E.], gos-nold. 
 Goulburn [E.], gool-burn. 
 Grierson [E.], grer-sim. 
 Grijalva [S.], gre-hahl-va. 
 Guadalupe Hidalgo [S.], gwah-da- 
 
 loo-pa he-dahl-go. 
 Guerriere [F.], ger-ri-ar. 
 
PRONUNCIATION OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 381 
 
 Guiana [S.], ge-ahn-a. 
 
 Gustavus [L.], gus-ta-viis. 
 
 Hakluyt [E.], hak-loot. 
 
 Havre de Grace [F.], hahver dii 
 
 gras. 
 
 Hayne [E.], han. 
 Heister [G.], hls-ter. 
 Henlopen [E.], hen-lo-pen. 
 Herjulfson [N.], har-yoolf-sfm. 
 Herkimer [E.], hur-ki-mer. 
 Hertel [F.], her-t&l. 
 Hochelaga [I.], hok-e-Iah-ga. 
 Hosset [G.], hos-set. 
 Housatonic [I.], hoo-sa-ton-ik. 
 Houston [E.], hows-tun. 
 Hovenden [E.], ho-ven-den. 
 Huguenots [F.], hu-g6 nots. 
 Iroquois [I.], ir-6-kwah. 
 Isabella [S.], iz-a-bel-a. 
 Isle-aux-Noix [F.], el-6-iiooah. 
 luka [E.], i-yoo-ka. 
 Jameson [E.], jam-e-sun. 
 Jesuits [E.], jez-u-its. 
 Joliet [F.], zho-li-a. 
 Joris [G.], yo-ris. 
 Juarez [S.], hwaw-r8th. 
 Jumonville [F.], zhe-m5ng-v61. 
 Kamtchatka [I.], kam-tchat-ka. 
 Kaskaskia [L], kas-kas-ki-a. 
 Kearney [E.], kahr-ne. 
 Kearsarge [E.]> kahr-sahr-gg, or 
 
 k6r-sahrj. 
 Kieft [E.], keft. 
 Klamathas [L], klam-aths. 
 Knowlton [E.], nol-tun. 
 Knyphausen [G.], nep-how r -sen. 
 Kosciusko [Pol.], kfts-si-us-ko. 
 Kossuth [G.], kos-shoot. 
 La Colle [F/ 
 Ladrones [* 
 La Favette _ 
 La Fitte [F/ 
 La Roche [F.], la rosh. 
 La Roque [F.], la rok. 
 La Salle [F.], la-sal. 
 Lathrop [E.], la-thrup. 
 Laudonnierre [F.], lo-don-m-ar. 
 Laurie [E.], law-ri. 
 La Vega [S.], lah va-ga. 
 Le Beef [F.J, lu buf. 
 Leddra [E.], ISd-ra. 
 Ledyard [E.], 16d-yahrd. 
 Leif Erickson [N.] , llf 6r-ik-sun. 
 Leisler [G.], lls-ler. 
 
 lahd-ro-nes. 
 fa-et. 
 
 Leitch [E.], lech. 
 Leverett [E.], lev-6r-et. 
 Leyden [G.], 11-den. 
 Lionel [E.], li-6-nel 
 Lopez [S.], lo-peth. 
 Los Angeles [S.], los-ahng-el-es. 
 Loudon [E.], loo-dooii. 
 Liitzen [G.], letz-en. 
 Luzerne [Swiss], loo-zern. 
 Macdonough [E.], mak-don-6. 
 Macdougall [E.], maak-cloo-gal. 
 Macomb [E.], ma-kom. 
 Magaw [E.], ma-gaw. 
 Mandeville [E.], man-de-vil. 
 Manteo [I.], mahn-te-o. 
 Manuel [P.], maiin-oo-al. 
 Markam [E.], inalirk-am. 
 Marlborough [E.], mahrl-bru. 
 Marquette [F.], mahr-ket. 
 Massasoit [L], ma-sas-6-it. 
 Matagorda [S.], mat-a-gor-da. 
 Mather [E.], mathe-er. 
 Matoaka [I.], mat-6-ak-a. 
 Mattapony [L], ma-tap-6-m. 
 Matthews [E.], math-uz. 
 Maumee [I.], maw-me. 
 Maurepas [F.], rnor-pali. 
 Maximilian [G.], max-i-mll-yan. 
 McCullough [E.], mak-knl-lo. 
 Mclntosh [E.], mak-in-tosh. 
 Meacham [E.], me-chain. 
 Meigs [E.], megz. 
 Meta Incognita [L.], me-ta m-cog- 
 
 ni-ta. 
 
 Meuse [G.], mus. 
 
 Mianatonomoh [I.], mi-an-to-no-mo. 
 Micanopy [I.], mi-kaii-6-pi. 
 Minuit [G.], min-oo-it. 
 Mohegan [I.], mo-he-gan. 
 Molino del Rey [S.], mo-le-no del rii. 
 Monckton [E.], munk-tun. 
 Monk [E.], munk. 
 Monocacy [I.], mo-nok-a-si. 
 Montcalm [F.J, mont-kahm. 
 Monteano [S.], mon-tfi-alm-6. 
 Montezuma [IJ, m5n-te-zoo-uia. 
 Montmorenci [E.], m5nt-nio-ren-si. 
 Mosley [E.], moz-le. 
 Moultrie [E.], mol-trt. 
 Nairne [E.], narn. 
 Nassau [F.], nas-so. 
 Natchitoches [I.], nach-i-toch-es. 
 Naumkeag [I.], nawm-ke-ag. 
 Nauvoo [E.], naw-voo. . 
 
382 
 
 PRONUNCIATION OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Nicols [E.], mk-ulz. 
 
 Nipmucks [I.], nip-muks. 
 
 Nueces [S.], nwa-ses. 
 
 Ocklawaha [I.], 6k-la-wah-hah. 
 
 Odeneal [E.], o-den-el. 
 
 Ogechee [I.], 6-ge-che. 
 
 Oglethorpe [E.], o-gel-thorp. 
 
 O Hara [E.], 6-hahr-ra. 
 
 Ojeda [S.], o-ha-da. 
 
 Okeechobee [I.], 6-ke-cho-be. 
 
 Oldham [E.], old-am. 
 
 Olustee [E.], 6-liis-te. 
 
 Oneidas [I.], 6-nI-das. 
 
 Opecancanough [I.], 6-pe-kan-kan-o. 
 
 Orapax [I.], or-a-pax. 
 
 Osceola [I.], 6s-se-o-la. 
 
 Oswald [E.], 6s-wawld. 
 
 Otis [E.], o-tis. 
 
 Oxenstiern [Sw.], oks-en-stern. 
 
 Pascua Florida [L.], pahs-koo-a flor- 
 
 i-da. 
 
 Patapsco [I.], pa-tap-sko. 
 Patuxent [I.], pa-tu 
 
 Raleigh [E.], raw-li. 
 
 Ratcliffe [E.], rat-klif. 
 
 Rawdon [E.I, raw-dun. 
 
 Raymbault [F.], ram-bo. 
 
 Revere [E.I re-ver. 
 
 Rhett [E.], rgt. 
 
 Riall [E.], rl-al. 
 
 Ribault [F.], re-bo. 
 
 Roberval [P.I rob-er-vahl. 
 
 Rochambeau [P.], r5-sham-bo. 
 
 Rochelle [F.], ro-sh6l. 
 
 Roderigo Triana [S.], rod-re-go tre- 
 
 ah-na. 
 
 Rosecrans [G.], ros-krahns. 
 Ryswick [G.I, res-wik. 
 
 -tuks-ent. 
 Pauw [G.], paw. 
 Pedro Melendez [S.], pa-dr^ tna-16n- 
 
 deth. 
 
 Pemaquid [I.], pem-a-kwid, 
 Pepperell [E.], pep-p6r-el. 
 Pequod [L], pe-kwod. 
 Perote [S.], pa-ro-te. 
 Philippine [E.], fil-ip-in. 
 Pigot [E.], pig-ot. 
 Pinta [S.], pen-ta. 
 Piscataqua [L], pis-kat-a-kwa, 
 Pitcairn [E.], plt-karn. 
 Pizzaro [S.], pe-thahr-rO. 
 Pocahontas [I.], pok-a-hon-tas. 
 Poictiers [F.], pwah-te-a. 
 Point au Trembles [F.], pwan to 
 
 trail nibl. 
 Ponce de Leon [S.], pon-tha da la- 
 
 on. 
 
 Pontchartrain [F.], pOn-shahr-tran. 
 Porto Rico [S.], por-to re-ko. 
 Poutrincourt [F.], poo-tran-koor. 
 Powhatan [I.], pow-hat-aii. 
 Presque Isle [F.], presk-el. 
 Prevost [E.], prev-ost. 
 Prideaux [F.], prid-o. 
 Puebla [SJ, pwSb-lah. 
 Pulaski [Pol.], poo-lahs-ki. 
 Quantrell [E.], kwalin-trel. 
 Queretaro [S.], ka-ra-tah-r(5. 
 Kahl [G.], rahl. 
 
 Salkehatchie [I.], sal-ke-hach-e. 
 j Saltillo [S.], sahl tel-yo. 
 I Samoset [I.], sam-6-set. 
 i San Cosme [S.], sahn kos-ma. 
 ! Sandys [E.], sftn-dis. 
 San Jose [S.], sahn hd-sa. 
 San Juan d Ulloa [S.], sahn hwatin 
 
 dool-o-ah. 
 
 San Miguel [S.], sahn mig-oo-al. 
 Santa Maria [S.], salm-t.> mah-re-a. 
 Sassacus [I.], sas-sak-us. 
 Sayle [E.], sal. 
 
 Schenectady [I.], skg-nek-ta-di. 
 Schuyler [E.], ski-ler. 
 Selish [L], se-lish. 
 Seminoles [I.], sem-i-nolz. 
 Semmes [E.], semz. 
 Seville [S.], se-vil. 
 Seward [E.], soo-ahrd. 
 Sheaffe [G.], shaf-fe. 
 Shirley [E.], shur-li. 
 Shoshonees [I.], sho-sho-nez. 
 Sigel [G.], se-ge^r 
 Sioux [I.], soo. " 
 Sloughter [E.], slo-t6r. 
 Sothel [E.], soth-6l. 
 I Squanto [L], skwalin-to. 
 St. Augustine [E.], sant aw-gus-ten. 
 I Steuben [G.], stu-ben. 
 Stirling [E.], stur-ling. 
 St. Leger [F.], sant lej-6r. 
 Stoughton [E.], sto-tfin. 
 St. Pierre [F.], san pe-ar. 
 Streight [F.I strat. 
 Stuyvesant [G.], stl-ves-ant. 
 Subercase [F.], se-ber-kahs. 
 Suwanee [I.], soo-walin-e. 
 Talladega [L], tahl-la-de-ga. 
 Tallapoosa [I.], tal-la-poos-a. 
 
PRONUNCIATION OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 383 
 
 Tallushatchee [I.], tal-lus-hach-e. 
 
 Tamanlipas [S.], tahm-aw-le-pas. 
 
 Tanacharisson [L.], tan-a-kar-is-sun. 
 
 Tarleton [E.], tahrl-tttn. 
 
 Teche [F.], tesh. 
 
 Tecumtha [L], te-kum-tha. 
 
 Thames [E.], temz. 
 
 Theresa [G.], ter-6s-zl. 
 
 Thortinn Karlsefne [N.], tor-fin 
 
 kahrl-sef ne. 
 Thorstein Erickson [N.], tor-stin er- 
 
 ik-sun. 
 
 Tituba [L], ti-too-ba, 
 Tohopeka [I.], to-ho-pe-ka. 
 Tomo-Chichi [I.], to-mo-che-cln. 
 Tortugas [S.], tor-too-gahs. 
 Tuscaroras [I.], tiis-kil-ro-rahz. 
 Van Rensselaer [E.], van ren-se-lahr. 
 Van Twiller [G.], van twel-ler. 
 Vasco de Gama [P.], vahs-ko da 
 
 gah-ma. 
 
 Vaudreuil [F.], vo-dru-el. 
 Vaughan [E.], vawn. 
 Vera Cruz [S.], va-rah kroos. 
 Vergennes [F.], ver-zhen. 
 Verhulst [G.], var-hoolst. 
 Verra^zani [It. 
 
 Wadsworth [E 
 
 \ 
 
 ver-rat-tsah-ni. 
 \vods-wurth. 
 
 Wahoo [I.], waw-hoo. 
 Wainman [E.], wan-inan. 
 Walloons [G.], wahl-loonz. 
 Wampanoags [I.], wahm-pan-o-agz. 
 Warwick [E.], wahr-rick. 
 Washita [F.], wosh-i-taw. 
 Waymouth [E.], iva-muth. 
 Weehawken [I.], we-hawk-en. 
 Weitzel [G.], wit-zel. 
 \Velde [E.], wel-d6. 
 Whalley [E.], hwahl-li. 
 Whinyates [E.], liwiii-yats. 
 Whitefield [E.], hwit-feld. 
 Wingina [I.], wm-ge-na. 
 Winthrop [E.], win-thrup. 
 Wilkes [E.], wilks. 
 Withlacooohie [I.], with-la-koo-che. 
 Worcester [E.], woos-ter. 
 Wouter [G.], woo-t6r. 
 Wyatt [E.], AVl-at. 
 Xeres [S.], ha-r^th. 
 Yamacraws [I.], yahm-a-krawz. 
 Yamassees [I.], ya-mas-ez. 
 Yeamans [E.], ye-manz. 
 Yeardley [E.], yiird-li. 
 Youghiogheny [I.], yoh-ho-ga-m. 
 Yusef [Moorish], yoo-sef. 
 Zenger [G.], zen-ger. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Abenakis, The, War with, 93, 98. 
 
 Abercrombie, General, Expedition of 
 against Ticonderoga, 173. 
 
 Acadia, Name of, 34; ruin of, 168-169. 
 
 Adams, John, Predicts American Inde 
 pendence, 180; nominates Washington 
 for general-in-chief, 190; member of 
 committee to draft Declaration, 194; 
 commissioner to Paris, 227; Vice-Pres 
 ident, 232 ; elected President, 237 ; admin 
 istration of, 238-240 ; death of, 268. 
 
 Adams, John Quincy, Secretary of State, 
 264; elected President. 267; sketch ~f, 
 268; administration of, 268-269; death 
 of, 289. 
 
 Adams, Samuel, Speaks out for liberty, 185. 
 
 Adot, M., Evil influence of in United States, 
 238. 
 
 Adolphus, Gustavus, Plans an American 
 colony, 105. 
 
 Aix-la-Chapelle, Treaty of, 101. 
 
 Alabama, Admission of, 266. 
 
 Alabama, The, Career of, 333. 
 
 Alabama Claims, The, Settlement Of, 345. 
 
 Alaska, Purchase of, 341. 
 
 Algiors, Tribute paid to, 237; brought to 
 terms, 263. 
 
 Algonquins, The, Territorial position of, 12. 
 
 Allen, Ethan, Expedition of against Ticon 
 deroga, 188. 
 
 Amendments to Constitution, Notice of, 
 232; passage of fourteenth and fifteenth, 
 344. 
 
 Amherst, General, Commander-in-chief in 
 America, 174. 
 
 Amidas, Philip, Voyage of, 39. 
 
 Amnesty Proclamation, The, Account of, 
 339. 
 
 Anderson, Robert, At Fort Sumter, 302. 
 
 Andro, John, Connection of with Arnold s 
 treason, 220. 
 
 Andros, S r Edmund, Career of in America, 
 91, 112, 114, 12-J, 129, 132, 137. 
 
 Antiotam, Battle of, 319. 
 
 Anti- Federalist Party, The, Rise of, 230. 
 
 Archdale, John, Governor of South Caro 
 lina, 154. 
 
 Arctic Explorations, Account of, 293. 
 
 Argall, Samuel, Expeditions of, 61, 62. 
 
 Arkansas, Organization of, 266; admission 
 of, 274. 
 
 Arnold, Benedict, At Ticonderoga, IbJ-; ex 
 pedition of against Quebec, 191 ; heroism 
 of, 204 ; treason of. 219 ; in Virginia, 222. 
 
 Arthur, Chester A., elected Vice- President, 
 359 ; accedes to the presidency, 365 ; 
 sketch of, 365 ; administration of, 365- 
 
 Atlanta, Capture of, 329. 
 
 Bacon, Nathaniel, Rebellion of, 70. 
 
 Balboa, Discovery of the Pacific by, 20. 
 
 Baltimore, Siege of, 260; attack on Union 
 soldiers io, 302. 
 
 Baltimore, Lords, Colonize Maryland, 145. 
 
 Bank of the United States, Organization 
 of, 234; expiration of charter of, 263; re- 
 charteriug of vetoed by Jackson, 271; 
 new charter of vetoed by Tyler, 278. 
 
 Banks, N. P., In West Virginia, 315; in com 
 mand of the Red River expedition, 327. 
 
 Barclay, Robert.Governor of New Jersey ,137. 
 
 Barlow, Arthur, Voyage of, 39. 
 
 omont, Earl of, Governs New York, 116. 
 
 B-nnington, Battle of, 203. 
 
 Berkeley. Sir William, Governor of Vir 
 ginia, 67; vengeance of, 71; proprietor 
 of New Jersey, 134. 
 
 Black Hawk, War, The, Account of, 272. 
 
 Elaine, James G., Secretary of State, 362. 
 
 Blockade, The question of in Europe, 245. 
 
 Bonaparte, Napoleon, Policy of toward the 
 United States, 239- sells Louisiana, 242; 
 measures of Against Great Britain, 245; 
 issues Milan Decree, 245. 
 
 Bonaparte, Lonis Napoleonj Intrigue of re 
 specting Mexico, 340. 
 
 Boone, Daniel, Colonizes Kentucky, 235. 
 
 Booth, John Wilkes, Assassination of Lin 
 coln by, 337. 
 
 Boston, Founded, 77; occupied by the Brit 
 ish army, 184 ; massacre at, 184 ; siege of, 
 188-193; great fire in, 347. 
 
 Braddock, Edward, Campaign or against 
 the French, 166-167. 
 
 Bradford, William, Governor or Alassachu- 
 setts, 74. 
 
 (384) 
 
INDEX. 
 
 385 
 
 Bragg, Braxton, At Murfreesborough, 315; 
 
 at Chickamauga, 322; at Lookout and 
 
 Missionary Ridge, 322-323. 
 Brandywine, Battle of. 205. 
 Breckinridge, John C., Vice-President. 296; 
 
 in command in the Shenandoah Valley, 
 
 334. 
 
 Brown, John, Insurrection led by, 298. 
 Bryant, William Cullen, Death of, 356. 
 Buchanan, James, Elected President, 296; 
 
 sketch of, 297; administration of, 297-300. 
 Buckner, S. B., At Fort Donelson, 312. 
 Buena Vista, Battle of, 285. 
 Bull Run, Battles of, 308, 318. 
 Bunker Hill, Fortification of by Americans, 
 
 188; battle of, 189. 
 Burgesses, House of, Establishment of, 63; 
 
 scene in, 181. 
 
 Burgoyne, General, Invasion of, 202; capit 
 ulation of, 204. 
 Burnside, Ambrose E., In command of the 
 
 Army of the Potomac, 319; at Freder- 
 
 icksburg, 319. 
 Burr, Aaron, Elected Vice-President, 240; 
 
 kills Hamilton, 244; conspiracy of, 244. 
 Butler, B. F., At New Orleans, 314; at Ft. 
 
 Fisher, 332; at Bermuda Hundred, 334. 
 
 Cabinet, The, Organization of, 234. 
 Cable, The Atlantic, Laying of, 297, 340. 
 Cabot, John, Voyage of, 35. 
 Cabot, Sebastian, Voyage and explorations 
 
 of, 36. 
 Calhoun, John C., Secretary of War, 264; 
 
 Vice-President, 267; as a nullitier, 271; 
 
 death of, 294. 
 
 California, Discovery of gold in, 288 ; organ 
 ization of, 291 ; admission of, 292. 
 Californians, The, Territorial position of, 12. 
 Calvert, Sir George, Sketch of, 144. 
 Calvert, Sir Cecil, Colonizes Maryland, 145. 
 Camden, Battle of, 218. 
 Canadian Insurrection, The, Account of, 
 
 276. 
 
 Canonchet, Notice of, 87; execution of, 90. 
 Canonicus, Notice of, 78. 
 Cape Breton, Conquest of, 101. 
 Carpenter, Matt. H., Death of, 361. 
 Carteret, Sir George, Proprietor of New 
 
 Jersey, 134. 
 
 Cartier, James, Voyage of, 30. 
 Carver, John, Leader of the Pilgrims, 47; 
 
 death of, 73. 
 Census, of 1790 and 1800, 240 ; of 1810, 248 ; 
 
 Of 1870, 344 ; of 1880, 360. 
 Centennial of American Independence, 
 
 Account of, 350. 
 Cerro Gordo, Battle of, 286. 
 Champe, Sergeant John, Attempt of to ! 
 
 capture Arnold, 222. 
 Champion Hills, Battle of, 321. 
 Champlain, Samuel, Career of in Amer- i 
 
 ica, 34. 
 Chancellors ville, Battle of, 324. 
 
 Chandler, Zachariah, Death of, 361. 
 Chapultepec, Battle of, 287. 
 Charles I., Relations of with American col 
 onies, see Afossochusetts and Virginia. 
 Charles II., Relations of with American col 
 onies, see Massachusetts and Virginia. 
 Charleston, Founding of, 153; taken by the 
 British, 217; evacuation of, 225; siege of, 
 323; capture of by Sherman, 330. 
 Charter of New England, Account of, 76. 
 Charter Oak, The, Story of, 91, 125. 
 Chase, Salmon P., Secretary of the Treas 
 ury, 301; presides at the impeachment 
 trial of Johnson, 342; death of, 349. 
 Cherokees, The, Territorial position of. 12; 
 
 war with, 177; difficulties with, 272. 
 Chesapeake, Bay of, Exploration of by 
 
 John Smith, 56. 
 
 Chesapeake, The, Affair of, 245. 
 Chicago, Burning of, 345. 
 Chickamauga, Battle of, 322. 
 Chicora, Old name of Carolina, 23. 
 Chinese Embassy, Established at Washing 
 ton, 357. 
 
 Chippewa, Battle of, 258. 
 Churubusco, Battle of, 287. 
 Civil Rights Bill, The, Passage of, 342. 
 Civil War, The, Causes of, 303-306 ; history 
 
 of, 306-336. 
 
 Citizenship, English views of, 245. 
 Clarke, John, Colonizes Rhode Island, 128; 
 
 services of, J29. 
 Clarke, William, Exploring expedition of, 
 
 244. 
 
 Clayborne, William, Career of in Mary 
 land, 144-147. 
 Clay, Henry, Secures the passage of Omnibus 
 
 Bill, 291 ; death of, 294, 
 Clinton, George, Vice-President, 244. 
 Clinton, Sir Henry, Attempt of to save 
 
 Burgoyne, 204. 
 Coddington, William, Sets up Israel in 
 
 Rhode Island, 128. 
 
 Colfax, Schuyler, Vice-President, 343. 
 Coligni, Mentioned, 32. 
 
 Colonies, The American, Dispute of with 
 Great Britain, 179-186; independence of, 
 195, 227. 
 Colonization Society, The, Organization 
 
 of, 263. 
 
 Colorado, Admission of, 352. 
 Columbia, District of, Organization of, 240. 
 Columbus, Christopher, Sketch of, 18; dis 
 covery of America by, 19; misfortunes 
 of, 20. 
 
 Comanches, The, Territorial position of, 12. 
 Concord, Battle of, 187. 
 Confederation, History of, 229-230. 
 Congress, The First Colonial, Meeting of, 
 
 10. 
 Congress of the Revolution, Assembling 
 
 of, 186. 
 
 Connecticut, Colonization of, 120; history 
 of, 120-126. 
 
386 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Constitution of the United States, Analy 
 sis of, 231 ; adoption of by the States, 232; 
 text of, see Appendix. 
 
 Constitution, The, Affair of, 250. 
 
 Cooper, Sir Ashley, Proprietor of Carolina, 
 149. 
 
 Cordova, Explorations of, 22. 
 
 Corinth, Battle of, 315. 
 
 Cornbury, Lord, Governor of New York, 
 116. 
 
 Cornwallis, Lord, Pursues Washington 
 across New Jersey, 198; at Princeton, 
 201 ; at Brandywine, 205 ; in Carolina, 
 223; in Virginia, 225; surrender of at 
 Yorktown, 226. 
 
 Cortereal, Gaspar, Voyages of, 28. 
 
 Cortez, Fernando, Conquest of Mexico by, 
 
 Cotton Gin, The, As a factor of the Civil 
 War, 304. 
 
 Cranfield, Edward, Governor of New Hamp 
 shire, 91 ; career of in the province, 132. 
 
 Credit Mobilier, The, Uproar concerning, 
 348. 
 
 Creeks, The, War with, 254; difficulties 
 with, 268. 
 
 Cromwell, Oliver, Relations of with Vir 
 ginia, 67; favors New England, 83. 
 
 Crown Point, Expedit n of Johnson against, 
 170. 
 
 Cuba, Difficulties concerning, 292. 
 
 Dakotas, The, Territorial position of, 12. 
 
 Dale, Sir Thomas, Governor of Virginia, 60. 
 
 Dare, Virginia, Birth mentioned, 41. 
 
 Darrah, Lydia, Story of. 206. 
 
 Davis, Jefferson, President of the Confed 
 eracy, 299 ; sketch of, 308 ; flight of from 
 Richmond, 336 ; capture and trial of, 336. 
 
 Daye, Stephen, First printer in America, 81. 
 
 Dearborn, Henry, Commander-in-chief of 
 American army, 249. 
 
 De Ayllon, Discovery of Carolina hy, 23. 
 
 Decatur, Commodore, In the Mediterra 
 nean, 263. 
 
 De Gama, Circumnavigation of Africa by, 
 37. 
 
 De Gourges, Settles with the Spaniards, 33. 
 
 De Kalb, Baron, Fights for liberty, 202? 
 killed, 218. 
 
 Delaware, Colonization of, 105; secession 
 of from Pennsylvania, 142. 
 
 De Leon, Ponce, Discovery of Florida by, 
 21. 
 
 Demagogues, Influence of, 306. 
 
 Democratic Party, The, Comes into power, 
 241. 
 
 De Monts, In America, 34. 
 
 De Soto, Ferdinand, Explorations of, 24-26. 
 
 Detroit, Capture of by the British, 250. 
 
 Doniphan, Colonel, Campaign of, 285. 
 
 Dorr Insurrection, The, Account of, 278. 
 
 Douglas, Stephen A., Favors popular sov 
 ereignty, 295. 
 
 Draft, The, Ordered by Congress, 325. 
 
 Drake, Sir Francis, Career of, 38; carries off 
 Raleigh s colony, 40. 
 
 Dred Scott Decision, The, 298. 
 
 East India Company, The Dutch. Men 
 tioned, 49. 
 
 Eaton, William, Campaign of in Africa, 243. 
 
 Emancipation Proclamation, Issued by Lin 
 coln, 320. 
 
 Embargo Act, The, Passage of, 245. 
 
 Erickson, Lief, Discovers America, 15. 
 
 Erickson, Thorwald and Thorstein, 16. 
 
 Ericsson, John, Invents Monitor, 313. 
 
 Esquimaux, Territorial position of, 13. 
 
 Eutaw Springs, Battle of, 224. 
 
 Fair Oaks, Battle of, 317. 
 
 Farragut, Admiral, On the Mississippi, 314; 
 capture of Mobile by, 331. 
 
 Federalist Party, The, Rise of, 230. 
 
 Field, C. W., Lays Atlantic cable, 297. 
 
 Fields, James T., Death of, 361. 
 
 Fillmore, Mi Hard, President, 291. 
 
 Financial Crisis, of 1873, 348. 
 
 Five Forks, Battle of, 336. 
 
 Florida, Colonization of, 27; cession, 265; 
 admission of, 281. 
 
 Forrest, IS. B., Raid of, 327. 
 
 Fort Donelson, Capture of, 312. 
 
 Fort Du Quesne, See Fort Pitt. 
 
 Fort Fisher, Capture of, 332. 
 
 Fort Jackson, Capture of, 314. 
 
 Fort Le Boeuf, Affairs at, 163. 
 
 Fort McHenry, Defense of, 260. 
 
 Fort Meigs, Siege of, 253. 
 
 Fort Mifflin, Defense of, 206. 
 
 Fort Moultrie, Attack on, 194. 
 
 Fort Nassau, Built, 134. 
 
 Fort Necessity, Built and defended by 
 Washington, 165. 
 
 Fort Orange, Building of, 50, 103. 
 
 Fort Pitt, Built, 164; taken by English, 174. 
 
 Fort St. Philip, Capture of, 314. 
 
 Fort Sumter, Bombardment of, 302. 
 
 Fort William Henry, Siege of, 172. 
 
 France, Possessions of in America, 172 ; in 
 cites the colonies to rebel, 179 ; alliance 
 of with U. S., 208 ; difficulties with, 238. 
 
 Franklin, Benjamin, Plans Union for Amer 
 ica, 166 ; favors liberty, 181 ; at the court 
 of Louis XVI., 208; sketch of, 209. 
 
 Fredericksburg, Battle of, 319. 
 
 Fremont, John C., Explorations of, 284. 
 
 French, The, Explorations and settlements 
 of in America, 29-35, 161-162. 
 
 Frobisher, Martin, Voyages of, 37. 
 
 Fulton, Robert, Invents steamboat, 246. 
 
 Gadsden Purchase, Account of, 295. 
 Gage, General, Occupies Boston, 186. 
 Garfleld, James A., Elected President, 359; 
 
 sketch of, 362-; administration of, 362-365 ; 
 
 assassination of, 364. 
 Gates, Horatio. In the North, 204. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 387 
 
 Genet, Citizen, Career ot in the United 
 States, 235. 
 
 George III., Character of, 180. 
 
 Georgia, History of, 150-160. 
 
 Gerry, Elbridge, Vice-President, 252. 
 
 Gettysburg, Battle of, 325. 
 
 Ghent, Treaty of, 262. 
 
 Gist, Christopher, Expedition to the Ohio, 162. 
 
 Gold, Discovery of in California, 288. 
 
 Gorges, Ferdinand, Proprietor of New 
 Hampshire, 131. 
 
 Gosnold, Bartholomew, New route of, 41. 
 
 Grant, Ulysses S., At Donelson, 312; at Pitts- 
 burg Landing, 312 ; at Vicksburg, 321 ; 
 commander-in-chief, 328; in the Wilder 
 ness, 333; besieges Petersburg, 335; in 
 pursuit of Lee, 336; elected President, 
 343 ; sketch of, 343 ; administration of, 
 343-351 ; tour of, 359. 
 
 Great Britain, Colonizes America, 35-48; 
 grants of territory by, see Map II ; ex 
 tent of possessions, (1655), see Map III; 
 oppresses the colonies, 179-186; treaty 
 with, 227; doctrine of respecting neu 
 trals, 245. 
 
 Greeley, Horace, Notice of, 346. 
 
 Greanj, Nathaniel, Splendid campaigns of 
 in tie Carolinas, 223-225. 
 
 Guerriere, The. Affair of, 250, 
 
 Guilford, C. H., Battle of, 223. 
 
 Guiteau, the assassin, 364. 
 
 Half Moon, The, Voyages of, 49-50. 
 
 Halifax Fishery Award, Account of, 357. 
 
 Hamilton, Alexander, Builder of FortWash- 
 ingto , 198; defender of the Constitution, 
 231 ; Secretary of the Treasury, 234 ; first 
 major-general, 238 ; killed, 244. 
 
 Harmar, General, Expedition of, 234. 
 
 Harrison. William Henry, Governor of In 
 diana, 248 ; at Tippecanoe, 248 ; in com 
 mand of the army of the West, 252; 
 elected President, 27C; sketch of, 277; 
 administration of, 277; death of, 277. 
 
 Hartford Convention, The, 261. 
 
 Harvard College, Founding of, 381. 
 
 Hayes, Rutherford B., Sketch of, 353; ad 
 ministration of, 353. . 
 
 Hayne, Senator, Debate with Webster, 271. 
 
 Henry, Patrick, Makes some remarks, 182. 
 
 Herjulfson, Discovers America, 15. 
 
 Hessians, The, Hired to fight America, 194. 
 
 Hobkirk s Hill, Battle of, 224. 
 
 Hood, J. B.. Driven from Atlanta, 329; de 
 feated at Nashville, 329. 
 
 Hooker, Joseph, At Lookout, 322; in com 
 mand of the Army of the Potomac, 324. 
 
 Houston, Sam, Sketch of, 298. 
 
 Howe, General, Notices of, 192, 195. 
 
 Hudson, Sir Henry, Explorations of, 49. 
 
 Huguenots, The, Persecution of, 153. 
 
 Hull, William, Disastrous campaign of, 249. 
 
 Huron-Iroquois, The, Territorial position 
 of, 12. 
 
 Hutchinson, Anne, Notices of, 79, 106. 
 
 Icelanders, Discover America, 15. 
 Illinois, Admission of, 26fi. 
 Independence, Declaration of, 195 ; achieve 
 ment of, 227; centennial of, 350. 
 Indiana, Admission of, 263. 
 Indians, The, Sketch of, 11-14. 
 Indian Territory, Organized, 272. 
 Internal Revenue, Account of, 337. 
 Iowa, Admission of, 281. 
 Iroquois, The, Territorial position of, 12. 
 Isabella, Favor of to Columbus, 19. 
 
 Jackson, Andrew, In command against the 
 Creeks, 254 ; at New Orleans, 261 ; elected 
 President, 269; sketch of, 270; adminis 
 tration of. 270-274 ; death of, 289. 
 
 Jackson, Stonewall. At Cedar Mountain, 
 318 ; at Fredericksburg, 319 ; at Chancel- 
 lorsville. 324; death of, 324. 
 
 Jamestown, Founding of, 44. 
 
 Japan, Opening of intercours2 with, 295. 
 
 Jay Cooke & Co., Failure of, 348. 
 
 Jay, John, Appointed chief-justice, 234 ; ne 
 gotiates a treaty with Great Britain, 236. 
 
 Jefferson, Thomas, Author of the Declara 
 tion, 194 ; Secretary of State, 234 ; Vice- 
 President, 237 ; elected President, 240 ; ad 
 ministration of, 241-247. 
 
 Jesuits, The, Discoveries of, 161, 162. 
 
 Johnson, Andrew, Elected Vice-President, 
 336; becomes President, 339; sketch of, 
 339 ; administration of, 339-343 ; death of, 
 349. 
 
 Johnston, Joseph E., At Manassas, 307; 
 wounded, 317; surrender of, 331. 
 
 Kansas, Troubles in, 296; admission of, 340. 
 Kansas-Nebraska Bill, Account of, 296. 
 Kearney, Philip, Expedition of to Califor 
 nia, 284; killed at Chantilly, 318. 
 Kearsarge, The, Destroys the Alabama, 333. 
 Kenesaw Mountain, Battle of, 328. 
 Kentucky, Admission of, 235. 
 Kidd, William, Career of, 116. 
 Kossuth, Louis, In the United States, 293. 
 
 La Fayette, Marquis de, Gives himself to 
 the cause of liberty, 202; campaigns of 
 in Virginia, 225; visit of to America, 
 267. 
 
 La Salle, Explorations of, 161. 
 
 Laudonniere, In Florida, 33. 
 
 Lee, Charles, At Monmouth, 210. 
 
 Lee, Richard Henry, Resolutions of Inde 
 pendence offered by, 194. 
 
 Lee, Robert E., In West Virginia, 307 ; com 
 mander-in-chief of the Confederates, 317; 
 invades Maryland, 318 ; at Antietam, 31P ; 
 invades Pennsylvania, 325 ; in the Wil 
 derness, 333; retreat of from Richmond, 
 336; surrender of, 336 ; death of, 349. 
 
 Lewis, Captain, Explorations of, 244. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Lexington, Battle of, 187. 
 
 Life-Saving Service, Establishment of, 35S. 
 
 Lincoln, Abraham, Elected President, 299; 
 
 sketch of, 301 ; administration of, 301-338 ; 
 
 issues Emancipation Proclamation, 320 ; 
 
 re-elected, 336; assassination of, 337. 
 Little Belt, The, Affair of, 249. 
 Livingston, Edward, Purchases Louisiana, 
 
 Locke, John, Prepares the Grand Model, 
 
 14<). 
 London Company, Organization of, 43; grant 
 
 to, 43 and Map II. 
 Long Island, Battle of, 196. 
 Lookout Mountain, Storming of, 322. 
 Louisburg, Siege of, 100. 
 Louisiana, Purchase of, 242; admission of, 
 
 249; discord in, 347. 
 Lundy s Lane, Battle of, 258. 
 Lyon, Nathaniel, In Missouri, 308. 
 
 Madison, James, Elected President, 247; 
 sketch of, 247 ; administration of, 247-264 ; 
 death of, 274. 
 
 Magellan, Ferdinand, Voyage of, 22. 
 
 Maine, Admission of, 266. 
 
 Malvern Hill, Battle of, 317. 
 
 Manassas, Battle of, 308. 
 
 Mandeville, Sir John, Views of respecting 
 the figure of the earth, 18. 
 
 Marion, Francis, Career of, 217, 224. 
 
 Marshall, John, Chief-Justice, 242. 
 
 Maryland, History of, 144-148. 
 
 Mason, J. M., Ambassador of the Confed 
 eracy, 310. 
 
 Massachusetts, Colonization of, 35-48 ; his 
 tory of, 73-102. 
 
 Mather, Cotton, responsible for witchcraft 
 atrocities, 95. 
 
 McClellan, George B., Campaign of in West 
 Virginia, 307 ; in command of the Army 
 of the Potomac, 309; peninsular cam 
 paign of, 316-318 ; at Antietam, 319. 
 
 Meade, George G., In command of the Army 
 of the Potomac, 325 ; at Gettysburg, 325. 
 
 Meigs, Colonel, At Sag Harbor, 201. 
 
 Melendez, Pedro, In Florida, 27. 
 
 Merrimac, Fights the Monitor, 313. 
 
 Michigan, Admission of, 274. 
 
 Mill Spring, Battle of, 312. 
 
 Minnesota, Admission of, 297. 
 
 Minuit, Peter, Governor of New Netherland, 
 103. 
 
 Missionary Ridge, Storming of, 323. 
 
 Mississippi, Admission of, 265. 
 
 Missouri, Admission of, 266. 
 
 Missouri Compromise, History of, 266. 
 
 Mobilians, Territorial Position of, 12. 
 
 Modocs, The, War with, 347. 
 
 Monitor, Fight of with Merrimac, 313. 
 
 Monmouth, Battle of, 210. 
 
 Monroe, James, Elected President, 264 ; ad 
 ministration of, 264-267; death of, 274. 
 
 Monroe Doctrine, The, 267. 
 
 Monterey, Storming of, 283. 
 
 Montgomery, Richard, Expedit n of agains 
 Canada, 191 ; death of, 191. 
 
 Morgan, Daniel, At the Cowpens, 223. 
 
 Morgan, John, Raid of, 323. 
 
 Mormons, The, Account of, 279. 
 
 Morris, Robert, Devotes his fortune to lib 
 erty, 199 ; secretary of finance, 222. 
 
 Morris, T. A., In West Virginia, 307. 
 
 Morse, S. F. B., Invents the telegraph, 280. 
 
 Morton, Oliver P., Sketch of, 356. 
 
 Murfreesborough, Battle of, 315. 
 
 Narvaez, De, Governor of Florida, 23. 
 
 Nashville, Siege of, 329. 
 
 National Debt, The, Extent of, 339. 
 
 Nebraska, Admission of, 340. 
 
 Negro Plot, The, In New York, 118. 
 
 Nevada, Admission of, 336. 
 
 New Amsterdam, Founding of, 50. 
 
 New England, Colonization of, 47, 73, 120 
 
 127, 137. 
 
 New Hampshire, History of, 131-133. 
 New Haven, Founding of, 123. 
 New Jersey, History of, 134-138. 
 New Netherland, History of 103-110 
 New Orleans, Battle of, 262. 
 New Sweden, Colonization of, 105; history 
 
 of, 105-108; extent of, see Map III. 
 New York, Colonization of, 103 ; history of, 
 
 103-119. 
 New York City, Settlement of, 103 : under 
 
 the Dutch, 103-110; under the English, 
 
 111-119 ; evacuation of, 227. 
 Nez Perce Indians, War with, 355, 
 Norsemen, The, Discovery of America by, 
 
 15; traces of in Rhode Island, 129. 
 North Carolina, History of, 149-151. 
 North-eastern Boundary, Settlement of, 
 
 Northwest Territory, Division of, 241. 
 Nullification, Account of, 271 ; a cause of 
 the Civil War, 305. 
 
 Oglethorpe, James, Career of in Georgia, 
 
 156-160. 
 
 Ohio, Organization and admission of, 242. 
 Omnibus Bill, The, History of, 291. 
 Orders in Council, The, Issued by Great 
 
 Britain, 245; promised repeal, 247. 
 Oregon, Admission of, 298. 
 
 Pacific Railroad, The, Project of, 295 ; com 
 pletion of, 343. 
 
 Palo Alto, Battle of, 282. 
 
 Paper Money, First used in America, 94. 
 
 Parris, Samuel, Responsible for witchcraft 
 atrocities, 95. 
 
 Paul Jones, Great naval battle of, 215. 
 
 Penn, William, In New Jersey, 137 ; propri 
 etor of Pennsylvania, 139 ; sketch of, 140. 
 
 Pennsylvania, History of, 139-143. 
 
 Pequods, The, War with, 120. 
 
 Perry, Oliver H., Victory on Lake Erie, 253. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 389 
 
 Petersburg, Siege of, 335-336. 
 
 Philadelphia, Founding of, 141. 
 
 Philip, King, War with, 86-90. 
 
 Pierce, Franklin, Elected President, 294; 
 
 sketch of, 295; administration of, 295- 
 
 2%. 
 
 Pitt, William, Defends America, 183. 
 Pittsburg Landing, Battle of, 313. 
 Plymouth, Founding of, 47. 
 Plymouth Company, The. Organization of, 
 
 43; graii t to, 43 and Map II. 
 Plymouth Council, The, Organization of, 
 
 45; grant to, 45 and Map II. 
 Pocahontas, Story of, 54. 
 Polk, James K., Elected President, 280; 
 
 sketch of, 281 ; administration of, 281- 
 
 289. 
 
 Pope, John, Campaign of in Virginia, 318. 
 Porter, Admiral, Bombards Vicksburg, 321; 
 
 at Fort Fisher, 332. 
 Port Royal, Founded, 34 ; siege of, 98. 
 Portuguese, The, Discoveries of, 28. 
 Princeton, Battle of, 201. 
 Printing-Press, The, Set up in Cambridge, 
 
 81. 
 Pulaski, Count, Honored for service at 
 
 Brandy wine, 205. 
 Puritans, The, Rise of, 46; at Leyden, 46; 
 
 voyage of to America, 47; compact of, 
 
 47; character of, 101. 
 Putnam, Israel, Exploit of, 213. 
 
 Quakers, The, Persecutions of, 84 ; coloni 
 zation of Pennsylvania by, 139. 
 
 Quebec, Founding of, 34; expedition of 
 Walker against, 99; captured by Wolf3, 
 176 ; expedition of Arnold against, 191. 
 
 Railroad Strike, The, History of, 354. 
 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter, Attempts of to colo 
 nize America, 39 ; founds Raleigh, 41. 
 
 Reconstruction, Difficulties of, 341-342. 
 
 Red River Expedition, The, Account of, 327. 
 
 Remonetization of Silver, History of, 356. 
 
 Resaca De La Palma, Battle of, 283. 
 
 Resumption Act, Adoption of, 356. 
 
 Resumption of Specie Payments, Account 
 of, 358. 
 
 Revolution, The, Causes of, 179-186 ; history 
 of, 187-228. 
 
 Rhode Island, History of, 127-130. 
 
 Ribault, John, Voyages of, 32. 
 
 Richmond, Capital of the Confederacy, 303 ; 
 evacuation and burning of, 336. 
 
 Rolfe, John, Account of, 61. 
 
 Rosecrans, W. S., At Murfreeshorough, 315; 
 at Chickamauga. 322. 
 
 Ryswick, Treaty of, 95. 
 
 Salem, Founded, 76; witchcraft at, 95. 
 
 Sander s Creek, Battle of, 218. 
 
 Santa Anna, At Buena Vista, 285 ; at Cerro 
 
 Gordo, 286 ; driven from Mexico, 287. 
 Santo Domingo, Project to annex, 345. 
 
 Savannah, Founding of, 157; conquest of, 
 212 ; capture of by Sherman, 330. 
 
 Scott, Winfleld, At Lundy s Lane, 258 ; plans 
 the invasion of Mexico, 285 ; at Vera Cruz, 
 285: at Cerro Gordo, 286; enters Mexico, 
 288; commauder-in-chief of the Union 
 army, 303. 
 
 Secession, Account of, 299. 
 
 Seminoles, The, War with, 265, 272, 
 
 Seven Days Battles, The, Account of, 317. 
 
 Seward, William H., Secretary of State, 301 ; 
 diplomacy of in the Trent affair, 311 ; at 
 tempted assassination of, 337 ; death, 349. 
 
 Sheridan, Philip H., In the Shenandoah 
 Valley, 33-5. 
 
 Sherman, W. T., At Chickasaw Bayou, 315^ 
 from Chattanooga to Atlanta, 328; March 
 to the Sea, 330; from Savannah to Ra 
 leigh, 330. 
 
 Silver, Remonitization of, 356. 
 
 Sioux Indians, War with, 350-351. 
 
 Slavery, Introduction of, 63; exclusion of 
 from Georgia, 158 ; a cause of the Civil 
 War, 304 ; abolished, 320, 339. 
 
 Slidell, John, Ambassador of the Confeder 
 acy, 310 ; capture of, 310. 
 
 Smith, John, Voyages of in New England, 
 44 ; captured, 45 ; troubles of at James 
 town, of; sketch of, 52 ; captivity of, 53 ; 
 exploration of Chesapeake by, 56 ; presi 
 dent of Virginia, 57. 
 
 Sons of Liberty, Organization of, 183. 
 
 Sothel, Seth, Career of in North Carolina. 
 150; in South Carolina, 153. 
 
 South Carolina, Colonization of, 152; his 
 tory of, 152-156. 
 
 Spain, Discovers and colonizes America, 
 18-29; territorial possessions of in 1665, 
 Map III ; treaty with, 265. 
 
 Springfield, Battle of, 309. 
 
 Stamp Act, Passage of, 181 ; repeal of, 183. 
 
 Standish, Miles, General of New England, 
 73. 
 
 Stanton, Edwin M., Secretary of War, 301; 
 death of, 349. 
 
 Stat- Rights, Advocated in South Carolina, 
 271 ; a cause of the Civil War, 303. 
 
 St. Augustine, Founding of, 27. 
 
 St. Clair, Arthur, Expedition of, 235. 
 
 Steambott, The, Invention of, 246. 
 
 Stephens, Alexander H., Opposes secession, 
 299 ; Vice-President of Confederacy, 300. 
 
 Stony Point, Capture of by the British, 213 ; 
 retaken by Wayne, 213. 
 
 Stuyvesant, Peter, Administration of in 
 New Netherland, 107-110. 
 
 Sumner, Charles, Death of, 349. 
 
 Sumter, Thomas, Career of in the Carolines, 
 217, 224. 
 
 Supreme Court, Organization of, 234. 
 
 Tariff, The, Question of, 269, 271. 
 Taylor, Zachary, Sent to occupy Texas, 282; 
 at Buena Vist% -,j ; elected President, 
 
390 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 289; sketch of, 290; administration of, 
 290-291 ; death of, 291. 
 
 Taylor, Bayard, Death of, 361. 
 
 Tea-Party, The Boston, Celebrated, 185. 
 
 Tecumtha, Wsk with, 243; death of, 254. 
 
 Telegraph, The, Invention of, 280. 
 
 Tennessee, Colonization of, 184 ; admission 
 of, 237. 
 
 Territorial Development, Of the United 
 States, 345 and Map V. 
 
 Territories of the United States, Final 
 form of, 340. 
 
 Texas, Early history of, 279; annexation of 
 proposed, 280 ; admission of, 281. 
 
 Ticonderoga, Expedit n of Johnson against, 
 170 ; attack on by Abercrombie, 173 ; capt 
 ure of by Ethan Allen, 188. 
 
 Tippecanoe, Battle of, 249. 
 
 Tompklns, D. D., Vice- President, 264. 
 
 Treaty, Of Utrecht, 99 ; of Aix-la-Chapelle, 
 101 ; of Paris (1763), 177 ; of alliance with 
 France, 208; definitive of 1783, 227; Jay s, 
 236 ; of Ghent, 262 ; of Washington (1819), 
 265 ; the Webster- Ashburton, 278 ; of Gua- 
 dalupe Hidalgo, 288 ; of Washington (1872), 
 345. 
 
 Trenton, Battle of, 199. 
 
 Tyler, John, Vice-President, 277 ; President, 
 277; sketch of, 277; administration of, 
 277-281. 
 
 Utah, Colonization, 279 ; difficulties In, 297. 
 
 Valley Forge, American army at, 207. 
 Van Buren, Martin, Elected President, 274 : 
 
 sketch of, 275; administration of, 275-277. 
 Vermont, Admission of, 234. 
 Verrazzani, John, Voyage of, 29. 
 Vespucci, Voyages of, 20. 
 Vicksburg, Siege of, 321. 
 Vinland, Limits of. 17. 
 Virginia, Name of. 40 ; colonization of, 44 ; 
 
 history of, 51-72. 
 
 Wadsworth, Jos., Hides the charter, 92. 
 "Wallace, Lewis, At Romney, 307 ; defends 
 
 Cincinnati, 314; on the Monocacy, 335. 
 War, King Philip s, 86 ; King William s, 93 ; 
 
 Queen Anne s, 98; King George s, 100; 
 
 Pequod, 120; French and Indian, 161-178; 
 
 Revolutionary, 179-228; of 1812, 247-262; 
 
 Black Hawk, 272; with Mexico, 281-288; 
 
 the Civil, 301-338 ; Modoc, 347 ; Sioux, 350 ; 
 Nez Perce, 368. 
 
 Warren, Joseph, At Bunker Hill, 189. 
 
 Washington City, Founding of, 240; capt 
 ure of by the British, 260. 
 
 Washington, George, Sent to the French, 
 163; builds Fort Necessity, 165; with 
 Braddock, 166; made general-in-chief, 
 190; sketch of, 190; negotiations of with 
 Howe, 195 ; retreat of across New Jersey, 
 198; at Trenton, 199; at Princeton, 201; 
 at Brandy wine, 205; sorrows of, 207; at 
 Monmouth, 210; at Yorktown, 226; fa 
 vors Union, 230; chosen President, 232; 
 administration of, 233-237; Farewell Ad 
 dress of, 237; death of, 239. 
 
 Wayne, Anthony, At Stony Point, 213; ex 
 pedition of against the Indians, 233. 
 
 Webster, Daniel, Debate with Hayrie, 271; 
 concludes Ashburton treaty, 278. 
 
 Wesley, Charles, Methodist and poet, 158. 
 
 Wesley, John, In Georgia, 158. 
 
 West Virginia, Admission of, 326. 
 
 Whig Party, The, In power, 277, 289. 
 
 Whisky Insurrection, The, Account of, 235. 
 
 Whitefield, George, In Georgia, 158. 
 
 Whitney, Eli, Invents the Cotton Gin, 304. 
 
 Wilderness, The, Battles in, 333, 
 
 Williams, Roger, Minister of Salem, 77; ban 
 ishment of, 77 ; founder of Providence, 78 ; 
 sketch of, 127. 
 
 Wilson, Henry, Vice-President, 346 ; death 
 of, 349. 
 
 Winthrop, John, Governor of Massachu 
 setts, 76. 
 
 Winthrop, The Younger, Leader of the Con 
 necticut colony, 124. 
 
 Wisconsin, Admission of, 289. 
 
 Witchcraft, The Salem, Story of, 95. 
 
 Wolfe, James, Expedition of against Que 
 bec, 175; death of, 177. 
 
 World s Pair, The, Account of, 295. 
 
 Wyoming, Massacre of, 211. 
 
 Yale College, Founding of. 126. 
 Yeamans, Sir John, Governor of Carolina, 
 
 149. 
 
 Yellow Fever Epidemic, Accoun* Of, 356. 
 Yorktown, Siege of, 226. 
 Yusef, The Emperor, Is brouj**- to his 
 
 senses, 243. 
 
 68646 
 
RETURN EDUCATION-PSYCHOLOGY LIBRARY 
 
 2600 Tolman HaH 
 
 LOAN PERIOD! 
 
 MONOGRAPH 
 
 TiTBOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AHtk / UAVS 
 2-hour books must be renewed in person 
 Prturn " ^^ from which borrowed 
 
 THJEASSTAMPEDBELOW 
 
 - " 
 
 FORM NO. DD10 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 BERKELEY, CA 94720 
 
BERKELEY LIBRARIES